《The Billionaire I Fell In Love With》


 Chapter 1

    Subtitle _ Being Depressed


    SIrish woke up a littlete in the Morning realizing she waste for her new work, What was I thinking?¡± She questioned herself as she hurried off the bed and find her way into the bathroom. She took her time in brushing her teeth and taking her bath.


    She waste for the interview but she doesn¡¯t seem to care, This should be the 10th interview she¡¯s trying this week , However all of the interview had none sessful. She felt why hurry when she was going to keep failing?


    She actually doesn¡¯t want to call herself a failure but she was tired. She find her way outside the bathroom and dried her hair then applied her body lotion before putting on her simple brown skirt and a in white shirt. She stared at herself and believed she actually doesn¡¯t need a makeup. She was good the way she is and if one can¡¯t appreciate her without a makeup then the person is bore to go to he*l.


    Irish walked out of the room with her hand bag swinged on her left shoulder. She carefully looked her door and exit the house.


    _


    Two hourster, Irish was seen walking into her room tiredly cursing other her breath. It was another failed interview. Now she can call herself a failure.


    Meet Irish, 25 years old youngdy with ambition, She¡¯s from Singapore and based in California. Recently she lost her 3 years old job because she wasn¡¯t ready to flow with her old boss¡¯s rule. Now she couldn¡¯t find any job despite going to everyday search. She felt her ex boss was haunting her.


    Sheid on the bed and removed her heels then stared at nothing in particr, She sighed asionally as she reached it for her phone. She wasn¡¯t sure if she should call her mother but she needed someone to talk to, Her mother was her best friend.


    She took a ss of water to calm down her nerves then dial on her mother¡¯s number. All along she was fighting her tears and immediately her mother had answered she broke down to real tears. Her mother didn¡¯t stop her, she allowed her to shed her sorrows away.


    ¡°Am I a failure mother?¡± She asked, trying not to cry more.


    ¡°You¡¯re Irish, One of the most strongest and independentdy I¡¯ve seen. I¡¯d not suggest you calling yourself a failure because you¡¯re not¡±


    Ofcourse she believed that¡¯s what it should be. No one will talk to her fairly and say she¡¯s a failure.


    ¡°Oh mother!, I think Sir Morgan is haunting me¡±.


    ¡°If he¡¯s haunting you then be strong and let him know you¡¯re too strong to be haunted, Morgan wanted an advantage of you.. you turned it down because that¡¯s not what you wanted	¡±


    ¡°Anyone won¡¯t have epted¡± she cut her short. ¡°Let me finish Irish¡±


    Silence followed for thest five seconds and then her mother continued.


    ¡®if you¡¯re too strong to turn down his offer then you¡¯ve to be more strong my daughter¡±


    ¡°What should I do mother? I felt like I¡¯m not perfect in all this, In a week I¡¯ve over 10 interview that was all unsessful, I felt like I¡¯m a failure like he has said, I badly wanted to give up¡±


    ¡°Oh Irish! You¡¯re not this¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mother¡±, she broke down once again until her mother spoke. ¡°Come back to Singapore, Irish?¡±


    ¡± I can¡¯t mother, You know father forbid to, he believed I stole the jewelry¡±.


    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t, it¡¯s been five years.. a father can¡¯t stay angry and his only daughter that long, Come back home Irish. I and Arusha your brother miss you Alot¡±.


    ¡°I could have mother, I miss you all too mother but I can¡¯te back home like this mother. I need time, it¡¯s been five years but it still seem like yesterday to me¡±.


    ¡°You¡¯re punishing your self Irish¡±. ¡°Oh, Mother I¡¯m sorry¡±


    There was silence expect for Irish sobs and her mother¡¯s sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talkter Mother¡± she ended the called before she could reply and brokepletely down to tears.


    Why is life unfair with her? The job had been her only source of ie, she had no one to run to.


    She could clearly remember whatnded her in California, She could have been in Singapore with herplete family, Happily.


    She doesn¡¯t want to believe it was a set up for her father to hate her. Earlyst five years, her father had lost his job after he was confirmed to have stolen a million worth jewel from thepany. The jewelry was found in Irish¡¯s Bag and how it got there remained something Irish didn¡¯t know. Her father had banned her from being her daughter.


    The only way she could suppress the depression and feeling if being abandoned was to live Singaporepletely, She¡¯s 25 and should find life herself.


    She promised herself toe back home and proof the her father that she¡¯s no failure nor a thief. Oh how much she miss home!


    Remembering this, Irish broke down to tears. Her father didn¡¯t trust her, if he does he won¡¯t have believe she did it. Remembering her promise toe back home as a failure made her stronger.


    She¡¯s going to try again tomorrow, Her mother was right.. she¡¯s stronger than this, With the conclusion Irish led on the bed and allow her body to do the work.


    ¡°Is sheing back?¡±Arusha asked her mother after she ended the call with Irish. The mother checked her head sideways.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t gotten over it¡± Mother replied sadly. ¡°It¡¯s been five years¡±.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t as easy as you think Arusha especially as you know Irish your sister is over emotional, I still don¡¯t understand why your dad could have believed thepany¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a set up?¡±


    ¡°Set up? Who will try to set Irish up? You know she¡¯s not that type of bad girl, Your dad have to let the past go by. I need to talk to him, is he home?¡±


    ¡°In his room¡± Arusha replied and sighed falling on the new by coach.


    ¡°Get something to eat, Don¡¯t overthink , I know I¡¯ve been talking to him over the past years but he felt stubborn, that isn¡¯t enough reason to give up¡± Irish¡¯s Mother tell her son Arusha.


    ¡°I hope it works¡±.


    ¡°Hmm¡± The mother sighed and exist the room


    She knew this isn¡¯t going to work but he has to keep trying. She knew her husband to be a very stubborn man. But it¡¯s been five years, he has punished poor Irish enough.


    ¡°Are you free?¡± She said as she knocks on the door.


    The father, who was reading a magazine dropped it on the desk and turned. ¡°I am. Why?¡± He said staring at his wife.


    ¡°We need to talk, About Irish¡± She went start to the point as she sat down. ¡°I thought I said this name shouldn¡¯t be mentioned in my home?¡±


    ¡°Oh Fred! Irish is your daughter, your first and only daughter. It¡¯s been five years, Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°I need some rest¡±


    ¡°Some running away from the truth Fred! It¡¯s been five years and you¡¯re being heartless now. Let the past be by gone! You can¡¯t even trust your daughter to believe her. I hate you for this¡± Mother cried as she walked out of the room.


    ¡°She¡¯s paying for her sin! Let here out true and I¡¯ll forgive her¡± Father yelled over and face his magazine again.


    Sincerely he missed her daughter, no matter how hard he¡¯s trying to y He missed him dearly. Him and her daughter had created a very strong bond and he didn¡¯t believe it too that it was Irish.


    It was a set up he knew. Mean reason he wanted her out of Singapore, for good and the only way he could was making them believed that he believed Irish to be the culprit.


    Oh Irish! How much I miss you¡± heminated


    It was about 12 noon that Irish woke up, feeling weak and hungry. She sat up and rxed for about two minutes . She could feel sickness in her body, ¡°I need some pills¡± she muttered to herself.


    No one won¡¯t fall sick after overthinking and crying to sleep. When done taking the pills, She sat up and exist the room. She was hungry and needed something to eat but waszy to fix food for herself so she made it down the town to one of the popr restaurant nearby and was weed by the Waitress.


    ¡°Irish you decided to drop by, You look like a mess! Have you been crying?¡± ¡°No I haven¡¯t¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got Eye bag. Sit and talk to me, I¡¯m ready to give you a listening ear¡± ¡°My stomach hurts. I need something to eat first¡± Irish said as she sat down.


    She wasn¡¯t actually close to the Waitress in the restaurant but they¡¯d greet as she lived nearby and also a customer. She was grateful there was someone who¡¯s ready to listen to her even without her asking.


    Irish was an antisocial type, which makes it hard for her to make friends easily.


    The waitress named ¡°Sarah¡± who¡¯s an American came back with a tray of food containing chicken and some white rice with a pineapple juice to sort it down with.


    ¡°Thanks¡± Irish managed to say as she began to eat. All she wanted now was to take her sorrow away. To stop thinking and once again be her happy self.


    Sarah sat from afar and stared at Irish as she waited for other customers. Without being told she knew Irish was having a bad time and she¡¯d be grateful if she could help.


    She was a secret admirer and had always admired Irish, Her beauty , her lifestyle and everything.


    She waited patiently for her to finish her meal before she could talk to her. She wasn¡¯t sure if she¡¯s doing the right thing but she wanted to .


    Irish picked on her food, no matter how much she tried to concentrate she seemed to have a lot to think of. Her head was full as she was over thinking.


    She has promised herself to stay strong, she could only be half happy if she sessfully gets a job and thenpletely happy if her father could call her back.


    Irish have always put her father first, She loved him more than any material of the world. They both had created a father and daughter bond, but what actually happened?


    ¡°You doze off?¡± Sarah snapped her finger at her.


    She gave Sarah a quick nervous smile as she continued eating. ¡°Would you like to talk about it?¡±


    ¡°Huh?


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to help you out if I can, just spill the beans¡± Sarah offered.


    Irish dropped her spoon and wiped her mouth before looking at Sarah and speaking up. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s serious, don¡¯t stress yourself¡±!


    ¡°You know if you don¡¯t speak up then you¡¯ll continue like this¡± Sarah said and she sighed.


    ¡°Nothing Sarah, I¡¯m just tired of everything¡­ For the past two months I¡¯ve been Ideal.. Each day I went away from home in search of a job but always failed the interview. I¡¯m just tired¡±.


    Sarah suddenlyughs and Irish looks at her confused. ¡°It¡¯s not actually funny you know?¡±


    ¡°Yeah , so you¡¯ve been dying slowly? Asf! You could have talk earlier¡±


    ¡°I just did, not like it changed anything but I felt relieved after talking out my pain to someone not family¡± Irish said and glump down her juice.


    ¡°Well Irish, Just incase you don¡¯t know, Xx I have always admired you¡± ¡°Thanks but why so?


    ¡°You¡¯re a true definition of a strong woman¡± Sarahughs


    ¡°I¡¯m ady, BTW! I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m referred as a strong woman while else I see myself a failure¡±. Irish confessed.


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t trust yourself, Anyway Have this¡± Sarah handed her over a thick tiny paper.


    ¡°ce a call on the number, give it a shot, apply for the job and let¡¯s see if you passed the interview¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the job about?¡±


    ¡°One of the popr California Billionaire ising back to town and needs a Nanny for his daughter , the payment is heartwarming, You know how this rich stuff work, I could have leave my work and apply but you need it more than I do¡±


    ¡°Oh Sarah. This isn¡¯t for me, I can¡¯t even make it to the first round¡±. She says.


    ¡°Again, you¡¯ve no trust in yourself. Do try it out and take meter, if you don¡¯t mind I¡¯ll have to attend to customers now¡±


    ¡°Thank you Sarah, I feel relieved though doubting, I appreciate you though¡± She cleaned the tears threateningly.


    ¡°You¡¯re loved¡±.


    Irish hurriedly made off for her meal and walked out of the restaurant back to her house. Amidst everything Sarah had said to her, One stuck in her mind.


    ¡°not trusting herself¡± as well ¡°calling herself a failure¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She signed and opened herptop as she printed out the number Sarah had given it. She submitted her form and waited.


    In less than 20 minute she received an email. She passed the first review and was needed in the office for an interview early tomorrow morning.


    Cold chills ran down her skin but she reminded herself that she can do it. With that she pushed theptop away and led on the bed as her dog ¡°Dolly ¡± jumped on her.


    She had actually forgotten she had a dog. ¡°Hey Dolly!? Did you y with friends today? I missed it¡± she patted it and showered her with kisses


    Wishing she had someone to care for her this much. Soon she fell asleep with her dog beside her.

 Chapter 2

    Subtitle: Dealing with A Billionaire


    It was 6:30 in the morning when Irish made it out of her bed. She has a good feeling of something new, Dolly was wriging her tail beside her. Irish picked her up and kissed her as Dolly licked her face.


    ¡°Good Morning Dolly, I see you had a nice night¡± Irish said as Dolly only struck out her tongue raning round the room.


    Irish smiled and sat up, she had up to 46 minutes to prepare for her new interview. Hopefully it¡¯s going to be sessful. She made her way into the kitchen and prepared some paste and some hamburger. She fished out her own as well as Dolly¡¯s own and served her.


    She sat down and Munched on her breakfast, Half way through the food, Irish sat up and Drew her Laptop new as she opened her browser and typed. ¡°Billionare Ethan¡±.


    There were a Whole lot of Ethan but as she already knew the one she¡¯s looking for, ¡°Ethan with a daughter¡± it wasn¡¯t hard for her locating his profile.


    ¡°Ethan Harlow¡± Was the day.


    She dropped her food on the standby desk and focus on the information in front of her.


    He had a 6 years old daughter, and was divorced 5 years ago, that was when his daughter was 1 year old, His wife had made away with another man on their daughters birthday. It mustn¡¯t have been easy for him¡± Irish sympatheticly said.


    He had never been in California for the past five years after the incident. ¡°Who would?¡± Irish muttered.


    And is nowing back to say but needs a Nanny to watch over his daughter ¡°Arin¡±.


    There were over thousand people who¡¯ve applied for the job and they¡¯re all die hard fan of Ethan. Probably they are applying not to take care of the baby but to get Ethan to notice them.


    Seeing the count of people, Irish wanted to give up, She¡¯s no match to thosepetitives. But she was determined, reminding herself that she¡¯s not a failure.


    If she failed then she can sessfully call herself a failure, She cleared the tes off the table and arranged her room before going into the bathroom for a hot bath.


    _ _ _ _ _


    Irish arrived 20 minutete for the interview and was met with a lot ofdies waiting to be interviewed. She felt goose bumps all over her, Everydy was dress neatly and ssic unlike her who was on a simple pink gown.


    She made her way to the first badge and wrote down her name and necessary information. Then went and sat down beside ady who smiled at her, she seemed jovial unlike otherdies with mean face. Probably hating eachother for being in apetition of who gets to be Ethan daughter¡¯s nanny. The girls look more standard than applying for a Nanny. Obviously they were applying not because they were interested in the job but because it was Ethan.


    I hadn¡¯t meet him, I¡¯ve lived in California for five years and didn¡¯t actually know about the popr Billionare? Iughed at myself. He must have been a quiet type. I didn¡¯t get his picture in my research but with what I¡¯m seeing am sure he must be a whole lot handsome and hot.


    ¡°Are you here for the interview?¡± The girl beside her asked. ¡°Me? Oh, I am¡±. Irish replied.


    She seemed surprised someone actually talked to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m Selina, You are?¡± Thedy stretched out her hand for a shake


    ¡°I¡¯m Irish, nice meeting you¡±. She took Selina¡¯s hand and shaked it giving her a nervousugh.


    ¡°I¡¯m not actually interested in the job, I was forced to apply. I¡¯m a fashion designer and here¡¯s in my card, I wish you luck¡±


    Irish collected the card and stared at it then smiled. ¡°Thank You¡±


    _


    ¡°Are you Irish?¡± A guy in ck worked over to her as she was focused on her phone. ¡°I am, Why?¡±


    ¡°The interviewers will like to have you¡±.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not yet my turn, My name is 205 and they¡¯re still in 155?¡± Irish said surprised. ¡°You should go.¡± Selina smiled at her.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go¡± Irish grab her hand bag and was led out of the by the man. The crowd was murmuring.


    * I was here before her , howe she¡¯s going before me? *


    *She just arrived *


    * How could you guys pick up ady dressed in rags?*


    The particrstment hits Irish a million times that she wished she could squeeze life out of the person thatmented on her wear .


    ¡°This way please?¡± The guy brought her back from her zoom. ¡°Thanks¡±.


    Irish opened the door as the man in ck had instructed her, she meet the interviewers but was surprised to meet Sarah among them.


    ¡°What the? What are you doing here?¡± She forced herself to ask.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss itter, Please kindly fill in you information, as you¡¯ve passed the interview¡±


    O My G! Irish was close to crying, in as much as she was excited she was also curious to know why and how Sarah was among the interviewers


    NAME ~ Irish Levine


    ADDRESS ~ Apartment 87 Cobittain Building, California. AGE~ 25


    PARENTS ~ Fredrickson Levine ¨C For ex jewelry attendant.


    ~ Ana Levine ~ Fashion Designer for Poulet fashions.


    GPA ~ None. DEGREE ~ None


    JOB ¨C Model for Poulet fashions and ex Model for Alicia¡¯s Fashions. HOBBIES ¨C Sewing , Cooking & Reading.


    MARTIAL STATUS ¨C Single.


    The interviewers sighed softly after they were done reading her file, They both looked at themselves and did the eye contact thing.


    ¡°Congrattions Ms. Irish, You passed the interview¡±


    Oh my God! Irish nearly eximed as tears fall down her cheeks. Sarah smiled at her and she knew that it was Sarah¡¯s doing. There¡¯s no way she could have gotten the job admits all the crowds outside waiting.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t Mind, Sarah will take you up to your work ce and share you the necessary information. Congrattions once again¡±


    The interviewers walked out followed by the guards, Sarah and Irish was thest to exist the office as the guards led them out until they¡¯ve entered the car.


    _ _


    ¡°Sarah I¡¯m still in nk. What happened? Howe you¡¯re one of interviewers? I thought you¡¯re a waitress? Why did I get the job?¡±


    ¡°Breath Irish¡± Sarah told her as the car rolled by. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m curious , can you speak up?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not supposed to share this piece of information but I have to, because it¡¯s you¡±. Sarah stopped speaking and looked at Irish who nodded.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ Ethan is My cousin brother, and about my waitress job, yes we¡¯re rich but I love working on my one, I don¡¯t want to depend on my parents money to survive. All thanks to I didn¡¯t grow up in California so no one recognizes me , besides my name is Linda but I¡¯m using Sarah as not to disclose my identity¡±.


    ¡°Geez! That¡¯s a big risk. I feel honored. You mean Ethan is your brother? Who would believe that¡±


    Sarah just smiled. ¡°You look more happier than yesterday¡± ¡°I am. Why did you help me get the job?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always admired you Irish. Your personality is unique, You might see yourself as something else but I admired you alot, My brother and his daughter had gone through alot, I don¡¯t want theming back and having a bad nanny for ¡®¡±Arin¡± his daughter. I decided since I know, maybe a bit about you , then you¡¯re qualified for the job¡±.


    ¡°Thank you so much Sarah. I didn¡¯t even believe in myself that I will get the job , and I won¡¯t have if not you¡± Irish thanked her.


    The car pulled out at a very big Mansion and parked in the garage, The driver came down down and opened the door for Sarah as well as Irish.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Irish smiled at him.


    ¡°You can call me Carl¡± The driver responded. ¡°Any other time, Ma¡¯am?¡± He was referring to Sarah.


    ¡°Irish why not hand over your house key to Carl, he will get your necessary Stuffs?¡± ¡°Huh? I¡¯m I starting immediately?¡±


    ¡°Good Lord, yes you¡¯re , Irish¡±Sarah said and walked into the house.


    ¡°Here, am I allowed to keep my dog too? I have a dog, Dolly by name and I have no one to adopt him¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring her in for you, It¡¯s left to sir to decide if your dog stays,¡± Carl collected the key and walked back into the car.


    Irish walked into the house the way she had seen Sarah go through,. Everything was new to her as she has never been in such a ce once in her life.


    Billionare they say, and not millionaire. What do you expect? She questioned herself. ¡°This way Irish!¡± Sarah quickly dismissed the maids immediately Irish stepped in.


    ¡°So I¡¯ll start by taking you round the house. You will get assigned to your job by my brother when he¡¯s back in two days time. You¡¯ve to be in your best behavior as you have to pass his test too¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Irish muttered as she trailed behind Sarah.


    ¡°This is the family personal dining, expect family no one else has the right to dine there expect being invited.¡± Irish nodded as she admired the dining.


    ¡°This is Ethan¡¯s reading room¡± Sarah pointed to a door as they walked past it. ¡°Once he¡¯s there, he¡¯s there for rest¡±


    ¡°Does that mean he doesn¡¯t want any sort of distraction or being disturbed?¡± ¡°Yes¡±.


    ¡°This is Arin¡¯s room¡± She opened a particr door.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    It was sparkling clear and the room was painted pink I¡¯m colour, every thing in the room was pink or purple in colour.


    ¡°You must keep an close eye on Arin, she¡¯s a good girl and get along easily but she hated California¡­ She may ce her rule for you¡± Sarahughs and went along as showing her Arin¡¯s Bathroom¡­ Closet, and others .


    Expect for the room door there are two other doors inside the room which one was the bathroom door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you your room, before that¡­ This door is a mini door¡­ I can also lead into the Nanny¡¯s room which should be your room, making it easy for you to attend to her when needed¡± Irish nodded.


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you to your room¡± They both walked out and walked into the next room.


    ¡°Is this my room?¡± Irish asked as she was baffled with the beauty of the room. What does she expect when she¡¯s in a Billionare¡¯s home.


    ¡°Yes it is. The maids will bring in your few stuffs when Carl is back. Your closet needs to be changed too, As Ethan won¡¯t tolerate you wearing this¡± Sarah said and smiled so Irish won¡¯t fell bad.


    Oh¡± She mouthed.


    Just so you see, This door leds directly to Arin¡¯s room so you can attend to her faster¡±. Irish nodded.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s all for today, You need to rest¡­ Ethan and Arin will be back in two days time so I¡¯m sure by then you may have been familiar with all the things here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much Sarah¡± she smiled.


    ¡°Do call if you need any sort of support¡± Sarah dropped her card and walked out.


    Irish sighed and held her waist as she started round the room. Heaven in Earth¡± she tell herself.


    She walked into the bathroom and to have a bath was all she needed as the bathroom was smiling at her in her imaginations.


    She opened the supposed Arin¡¯s attached door and Sarah was right, it will be easy to attend to her quickly like this.


    Irish smiled, and hoped Arin and Her father Ethan will just be as sweet as Sarah. She¡¯s not good at tolerating rude people.


    She removed her wears and went into the shower for a long cold bath.


    She should probably call her mother after this and inform her about the updates. She¡¯s grateful that she didn¡¯t give up and she promised to dedicate her best in her works. ¡°She¡¯s dealing with a Billionaire¡± she reminded herself.

 Chapter 3

    Subtitle_Being nervous


    NAME ~ Irish Levine


    ADDRESS ~ Apartment 87 Cobittain Building, California.


    AGE~ 25


    PARENTS ~ Fredrickson Levine ¨C For ex jewelry attendant.


    ~ Ana Levine ~ Fashion Designer for Poulet fashions.


    GPA ~ None.


    DEGREE ~ None


    JOB ¨C Model for Poulet fashions and ex Model for Alicia¡¯s Fashions.


    HOBBIES ¨C Sewing , Cooking & Reading.


    MARTIAL STATUS ¨C Single.


    Ethan read the file Sarah had sent to him in his email. He was okay with what he saw


    but he wasn¡¯t satisfied. He had to meet the nanny first before concluding. He doesn¡¯t y


    with his daughter and won¡¯t stand her being maltreated or abused by her nanny.


    He trust Sarah to appoint a good nanny but he has truth issue.


    ¡°Can Ie in Daddy.¡±? His angel Arin knocked at his door. He shut hisptop and


    raised his face.


    ¡®e here little angel¡± Arin ran and hugged him.


    ¡°How was your night?¡±


    ¡°It could have been good but I went to bed without you¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry angel¡±


    ¡°What happened? You didn¡¯te back homest night¡±! Arin pouts.


    ¡°I went for business and I thought it will end early but I was mistaken, It waste toe


    back that night so I Lodge a hotel. I¡¯m sorry¡± Ethan pecked her and she squeeze her face.


    ¡°I told you not to drink alcohol in the mornings!¡±


    ¡°It was just a ss¡± Ethanughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same , you drank it before breakfast, it¡¯s unhealthy¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Daughter. I just needed to calm my nerves¡±


    ¡°Have you been thinking?¡±


    ¡°Arin, you¡¯re six years and speak more than your age. Come here let¡¯s go have breakfast¡±


    ¡°Ok Mr Ethan!¡±


    _


    Irish finished taking her bath and walked out of the bathroom just in time to hear a


    knock on her door.


    ¡°A minute please¡± She said and hurriedly put on the only cloth she saw on the closet.


    She opened the door and it was two maids who were carrying her luggages and another


    set of new bag she couldn¡¯t recognized. Dolly was with them too as she wriggled her tail


    and they both hugged.


    ¡°Please Come in¡± Irish told the maids.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help arrange that¡±


    ¡°No thanks, Miss Sarah demand we leave you to rest¡± one of the maids said.


    ¡°Oh¡± Irish mouthed.


    The maid helped filled the empty closet with new wears and shoes, and flip flop. Irish felt


    honoured.


    In less that 28 minutes the maids were done and exist the room. Irish picked up her


    phone and ced a call on her mother.


    ¡°Hello Irish¡±.


    ¡°Hey mum:-*Guess what?¡±


    ¡°You seem excited so I have no doubt that you¡¯ve gotten a job? What¡¯s it about?¡±


    ¡°Yeah mum. Remember the waitress girl I told you aboutst week? She helped me get


    the job¡± Irish went on and on to tell her mother how Sarah had helped her pass the


    interview.


    ¡°A nanny Job? Are you happy with that? You¡¯re a Modeler Irish.¡±


    ¡°Mum¡­ I have tried, Model is not something one can do without money. I¡¯m tired, Maybe


    when I get enough money from this new job I can decide what else to do in my life.


    Beside I¡¯m in a billionaire¡¯s home¡±.


    ¡°Billionare with a child? Nanny Job? I trust you Irish ad I can decide your life for you.


    Just do what makes you happy, Have you meet them?¡±


    ¡°No Mother, They will be back in two days time¡±


    ¡± Okay ¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s Daddy? I understand he¡¯s still mad at me but do tell him I miss him and will be


    back when I¡¯m okay. Talkter¡±


    Irish ended the call and sighed. Dolly licked her face happily as they bothughed. Dolly


    seemed also excited about their new home.


    ¡°Stay here Dolly, I¡¯ll go take a look at the house¡±.


    Dolly wriggled her tail understandably. Irish walked out of the room shutting the door


    behind. The house was huge and she could get lost easily if she¡¯s not careful. She find


    her way into the kitchen and meet an older woman backing her and preparing something.


    ¡°Hey¡±? She greeted and the older woman probably in her mid-forties turned to face her.


    ¡°Hello? Are you the new maid? I can¡¯t recall your face and I heard there were ten new


    appointed maids¡±


    ¡°No I¡¯m not. I¡¯m the Nanny¡±


    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s cool, you just arrived I guess. Please sit down while I prepare dinner, I don¡¯t


    mind you keeping mepany¡±.


    ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Irish asked as she sat down.


    ¡°Just help cut the onions and that¡¯s all, I¡¯m almost done¡± Irish stood up and grabbed the


    onions then start cutting.


    ¡°How long have you been working here and do you live in?¡±


    ¡°For the past 16 years, and yes I do¡± the woman uttered as she added some spices into


    her pot. Irish wowed.


    ¡°That have been a whole long of years, Alone? Do you have a child? Sorry I¡¯m just


    curious¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m bored staying alone with no one to chart with, I¡¯ve a son he¡¯s 18.. I¡¯ve been


    working here this long because that¡¯s the only way I can return Ethan¡¯s favour to me. He


    had asked me to take a leave but I insisted on still working here¡±.


    ¡°A favour. Do you mind sharing¡±, Irish used her left hand to wipe off the tears circles in


    her eyes due to the onion she was cutting.


    ¡°Yes, he helped me when my baby was still a month old. I was sent parking and had no


    where to go, but he gave me and my boy shelter. And for the past 17 years he had been


    taking care of my needs and that of my boy. I¡¯m forever grateful to him¡±.


    ¡°He must be a nice man¡±, Irish smiled.


    ¡°He is¡± The other woman closed her pot. ¡°You can called me Gabrielle¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Irish. Howe it¡¯s only you in the kitchen while their are lot of maids who can


    help out?¡±


    ¡°Ethan loved his meal prepared by me. He doesn¡¯t trust any of his maids as they can


    poison him like what happened years ago¡±.


    ¡°What Happened?¡±


    ¡°That might be a story for another day. Here give me the onion and thanks¡±


    Irish went back and sat as she wondered what happened.


    ¡°But he¡¯s not around now. Atleast you should have someone helping.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already used to it. Even if he¡¯s around or not¡± Gabrielle smiled.


    Just then a maid walked in and went to the fridge. Took some water and walked out. Irish


    stared at her.


    ¡°You should be careful with all of the maids here, They all have skeleton on their


    closet¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the advice¡±.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Help me set the dinner while I dish out the meal, Sarah is still aroundN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    and will want her food ready before she leave¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have mine here, and I wanted to ask, I¡¯ve a dog ¡°Dolly¡± and I was wondering if it can


    nd me into trouble or I should be ce it for adoption?¡±


    ¡°It wont be too bad for you, If he¡¯s¡­¡± Irish corrected her immediately. ¡°She¡± she smiled.


    ¡°Oh, if she¡¯s a good dog then it¡¯s okay. Arin loves dog too and you can win her heart with


    that¡±.


    ¡°Alright thanks. I¡¯ll set the table now. I have a lot of questions but probably I¡¯ll ask


    tomorrow¡±. She walked out after Gabrielle had nodded.


    Gabrielle stared behind her as she trailed away, She¡¯s already in love with her unlike


    other maids who act like there¡¯s no one like them. Gabrielle was sure Ethan and her


    daughter will like Irish too.


    She smiled and went on with the dishing out of the foods.


    _ _ _


    It was already 8:26 at night when Irish walked back into her room with her dog¡¯s food.


    Gabrielle had helped her order some.


    She was grateful and happy there¡¯s someone in the house she could talk to. An older


    person too. She wasn¡¯t so good at associating with her mate.


    In as much as she tried not to think about it , she was still curious about the poison


    thing. She¡¯s still new, she tell herself. To worry much about this.


    ¡°Come here Dolly! Sit!¡± She ordered her as she stuck out her tongue and wriggled her


    tail. She was a good girl. Irish patted her and dishes out the food then served her.


    She stood up after attending to the dog and walked to her unpacked box. The maids had


    only changed the closet but didn¡¯t unpack the box they got from her old house.


    So she opened it and unpacked it herself. She finished in twenty minutes and then


    climbed the bed with herptop. She wanted to do more research about the family of


    Ethan. She thought, if Gabrielle said he¡¯s a kind man why did his wife left him? A


    misunderstanding? Was it him? Or her? Or do they only agree to have a child and part


    ways?


    She was curious. Very curious, as she operated herptop and tap on more search


    about Ethan. But the site was nk. ¡°Seems he¡¯s a private man¡± Irish said


    disappointedly.


    She shut herptop and led on the bed awaiting sleep. ¡°tomorrow will be a quite long


    day¡±


    ¡°Dolly?¡± She called and the dog rushed up to sit on the bed with her.


    ¡°Good girl¡± she kissed her and patted her as Dolly danced around happily.


    ¡°I want to ask. Do you think Ethan and her daughter are going to like me?¡± The dog


    wriggled her tail and bark just once in return to her question.


    ¡°You think so? Then why am I nervous?¡± She sighed and stood up then brought out her


    own and diary. She wrote a few things, probably about her day , then shot the book and


    led on the bed, her eyes shot.

 Chapter 4

    Subtitle_Meeting Arin


    Next Morning, Irish woke up a littlete, Maybe because she was still enjoying her new home.


    She walked to the bathroom and changed her night wears then brush her teeth, She didn¡¯t had time to pet Dolly who actually doesn¡¯t seem like she cares. Irish walked out of the room and was meet by maids walking up and down.


    A whole lot of maids that she didn¡¯t see yesterday. Without being told she knew something must be going on for the maids to be in such hurry. Arin¡¯s room was being cleaned and rearrange by three maids¡­ Other maids were busy too, either bringing in different type of dishes, Cleaning , and others.


    Irish stopped one of the maid though not forgetting Ms. Gabrie advise. ¡°Hey, please what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°We got a report, Mr Ethan changed his arrival time to today. The drivers are already waiting at the airport. ¡± The maid hurriedly answered and vanished before she could ask more questions.


    Irish was always hot, She need a bath and some change. Her boss to be shouldn¡¯t meet her like this, so she hurriedly walked back into her room.


    It was 11:06 when Eight cars drove into thepound of Mr Ethan, everything was set and the maid were lined up to wee him and his little angel.


    Irish stood nervously beside Ms Gabrielle who was trying to make her less nervous. ¡°He¡¯s a good man¡± she had told her.


    Ethan and Arin was weed by the guards, Maids, Drivers etc, with a bow. Arin was smilingband rushed to hug Ms Gabrielle immediately.


    ¡°I missed you Aunt!¡¯ she whined


    ¡°Oh Arin, how big you¡¯ve grown. Come I prepared your Favorite¡± She led Arin to the dining table.


    ¡°She sure missed you¡± Ethanughed and followed them.


    Irish felt the ground will swallow her immediately Ms Gabrielle left her side. The maids all disappeared together immediately Mr Ethan and Arin settled. They didn¡¯t came back with much luggage.


    ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± Irish heard Ethan whispered to Ms Gabrielle, Arin didn¡¯t seem to hear them as she was just smiling.


    What Gabrielle replied was what Irish didn¡¯t hear. She trilled behind the maids and walked back to her room


    After meal , Ethan sat in his room. He missed California but he¡¯s back now, he only moved away to be able to get over with his ex wife leaving him.


    Talking about thedy Ms. Gabrie told her to be the new nanny his sister , Sarah employed. Thedy seems calm, beautiful and most of all natural.


    She hadn¡¯t applied make up yet she looked stunning.


    He didn¡¯t knew the reason suchdy epted a nanny job, she should be doing something on her own.


    ¡°Dad can ie in?¡± Ethan heard his little angel asked. He smiled broadly.


    ¡°Come in princess¡± He said and his beautiful six years old daughter jumped in.


    Heughed as she rushed to hug him.


    He gently held her little frame against his huge body, pecked her all over the face and finally her hair.


    ¡°I¡¯ve miss Aunt Gabrielle meal¡± She giggled dropping the leftover strawberry cake she had just eaten in her father¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Yummy¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°I missed it too, But we¡¯ll be having so much of it now as we¡¯re back home¡± He said to his daughter who was now seated on his bed.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m happy and I¡¯m greatful you finally weed the idea ofing back home,¡± She said pouting her little lips.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Arin. I told you we needed to get some things over, besides Ms Gabrielle stayed with you till you turn 3 years before she decided toe back to California¡­ You¡¯re 6 now, It¡¯s been just three years¡±


    ¡°I know dad, and I¡¯m good at keeping memories.. you just didn¡¯t tell what we were getting over with¡± Arin furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Is it obvious that I¡¯m keeping a secret?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Of course but it¡¯s fine, i know you¡¯ll tell me the secret when you¡¯re ready to¡± Arin said, knowing her father deeply.


    Ethan smiled proudly at his little gem.


    So smart and beautiful, she has her mother¡¯s smooth brown hair while she took his Hazel eyes and his caramel skin tone.


    She¡¯s all he¡¯s got.


    She has been his joy since she was a day old.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He had fought so hard for her custody when Catherine divorced him and his greatest joy in life is that he won the custody of his daughter.


    ¡°Dad, i told you severally not to consume too much wine immediately after eating, just a little should be okay¡±


    Why?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s unhealthy as well as don¡¯t consume wine before eating. Rather go for juice¡± Arin said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call one of the maids to take it away now¡± Arin said.


    ¡°But you already drank half of it, just like you did yesterday¡± Arin said, a little pissed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, i won¡¯t take wine after breakfast and before breakfast anymore¡± Ethan said. ¡°Okay Ethan Harlow¡± She said and they bothughed.


    She calls his full name when she wants them tough.


    ¡°Arin i have great news¡± He said and she quickly sat up on the bed. Ethan chuckled.


    ¡°I got a new nanny for you and she was among those that weed us¡± Ethan announced. ¡°Yaaaaay¡± she jumped excitedly, her ponytail bouncing .


    Ethan smiled seeing his daughter so happy.


    She had wanted a new nanny since he fired thest one. She loves having people around her, people to care for her.


    ¡°But i hope she¡¯s nothing like Norah?¡± Arin said worriedly.


    Norah had been a very mean nanny to her and Ethan had fired her and sued her immediately he found out.


    ¡°Hell no! You¡¯ll see for yourself when she¡¯s introduced, beside we¡¯re in California and they have good, educated Nanny¡¯s¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Arin beamed. ¡°Yes¡±


    He doesn¡¯t know why he trust thedy, he doesn¡¯t even know her well enough. But since Sarah finds her okay, then she seem to be trusted.


    Well¡­ he¡¯ll still need to monitor her around his daughter for some days.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait. Thanks Dad¡± She said happily, engulfing her dad in another hug. He smiled and kissed her hair.


    ¡°Arusha¡± Irish called on his brother immediately he picked up the call.


    Arusha had heard his mum say Irish wanted to say hi so he walked out of the kitchen wiping his hands off a napkin.


    ¡°How are you doing Arusha? Mom said you¡¯ve been giving her headache¡± Irene asked foreigning furious.


    ¡°Irish!¡± Arushaughed. ¡°Speak up¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mum is lying, I¡¯ve been talking good care of her, you need to see how fat she had be ¡°.


    ¡°You know mum won¡¯t lie, I trust you to take good care of her.. I¡¯ve missed you, How¡¯s dad?¡± ¡°We miss you too. Dad is okay, How are you faring over there? Any man yet?¡±!


    ¡°Oh Arusha! Let her be¡±? Irish could hear her mum tell Arusha followed by aughter. ¡°She¡¯s 25 and getting old¡± Arusha went further.


    No matter how Stubborn and Crazy his brother Could be, she loves him more for that. She missed him most. ¡°You¡¯re 17 Arusha why is dad and mum still feeding you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still a little boy!¡±


    ¡°But then you won¡¯t want me calling you little!¡± They bothughed Irish missed all the moments they had together.


    She wished her dad had trusted her to know what she could and could not do. Whatever reason it must have been, Irish hoped she doesn¡¯t hate her father one day.


    ¡°Have you been helping mother in kitchen? Or you just sit and eat!.


    ¡°Oh sis, you Know I¡¯m a good child. I was in the kitchen when you called¡±.


    ¡°You must¡¯ve grown so big that I won¡¯t be able to recognize you if Ie back¡± Irishughed.


    ¡°Yeah, and I know you must¡¯ve been beautiful cause I won¡¯t have you return ugly here. Wait have you started wearing makeup?


    ¡°Arusha Please	¡± Irishughed.


    Arusha and Irish talked a length about family and others, She really missed them. She told him about her new job and he was excited for her.


    Irish climbed down the stairs after she was informed Mr Ethan had sent for her. She was nervous and kept biting her fingers.


    Something she does when she¡¯s nervous.


    ¡°Good Day Mr Ethan Harlow¡± Irene bowed a little in respect. ¡°Please do not bow to me. I¡¯m not your god¡± He said. ¡°Huh?¡± Irish asked inplete surprise.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Ethan replies her


    ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± Irish said biting her lips in nervousness.


    Ethan dismissed the workers in the living room and then turned to Irish. ¡°Sit please¡± he told her and Irish obeyed.


    ¡°I have read your file, Sarah sent it to me and I¡¯m impressed with what I see¡± Ethan said ¡°Thanks¡±


    ¡°How long have you been a Nanny? And why did you chose the nanny job.¡± Oh! Don¡¯t ask about my family! Irish said in her mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been a Nanny, it¡¯s my first time and I do appreciate if I¡¯m given the chance to do the work, I love kids. Choosing the nanny job is not something I want to talk about, Forgive me for that¡± Irish find it hard believing she was the one saying this.


    Ethan nodded and pauses to drink from his juice.


    ¡°So how sure are you you¡¯ll do a great job? I won¡¯t have my daughter bullied or maltreated¡±.


    ¡°I nursed my only brother , Besides I believe I can and I have no intention of hurting her. I love kids¡± Irish said thest word again just in case he hadn¡¯t heard it earlier.


    ¡°Hmm¡± Ethan stared at her for a while. No doubt he loved her confidence. ¡°Where are you from?, the fill only mentioned where you lived¡±


    ¡°Singapore¡± She replied and Ethan nodded.


    ¡°Sarah seems to know a lot more of you, She didn¡¯t ask a lot of question.. were you interviewed?¡¯


    ¡°Sincerely No sir, Sarah was the one that told me about this offer. I wanted to reject but she talked to me about my fears, She only asked me to fill a form then told be that I¡¯m employed¡±


    ¡°Interesting¡­! Why did you chose the nanny job? Is there no other jobs to do? I¡¯m guessing you have a degree?¡±Ethan asked again.


    Irish wasn¡¯t okay with the much Questions, but she didn¡¯t me him.. He have to know who he¡¯s employing for his daughter.


    He sure must really loved her.


    ¡°No degree. I work as a Model for apany but I was fired, And I¡¯d help my mother with her sewing when I was still with her¡± She said biting hershes,


    Something she does when she lies.


    Ethan don¡¯t know how, but he just felt like she lied regarding of the continoussh beat . He was sure she wasn¡¯t fired, maybe something else happened.


    But he knew the girl have a secret she doesn¡¯t want to share, and he didn¡¯t want to press any further.


    She needs her privacy and he isn¡¯t forcing her. She can open up when she wanted to.


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering sir, I¡¯ve a dog ¡°Dolly¡± she¡¯s a cute little girl but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s eptable here¡± Irish asked that one question that have been in her heart.


    Ethan cleared his throat.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a fan of dog, I¡¯m scared of it¡±


    Irish was surprised the Billionare before her could open up easily, Not rudely. She wanted tough, but managed to keep a hold of herself.


    ¡°Oh¡± she mouthed sadly, ¡°that means I¡¯ve to get it adopted¡± she added. She loves Dolly and have lived in California with her.


    ¡°Arin loves dogs, So you can keep it, just don¡¯t let it get close to me¡± His eyes was pleading .


    Irish wanted tough again, Her mother hates Dogs too , that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t keep some while In Singapore but immediately she arrived in California she had adopted Dolly when she was two days old.


    She was a sweetheart and Irish was d she could keep her. ¡°My mother hated Dogs too, thanks for allowing me keep it¡±


    Ethan nodded, and drank his juice.


    ¡°Now I know why you ain¡¯t in a hurry to go for afternoon walk, Hello Miss Irish Levine, I¡¯m Arin and i guess you¡¯re my nanny¡± Arin said climbing down from the stairs with her glossy brown hair bouncing and Irish could swear she fell in love with the girl immediately.


    Tbc.

 Chapter 5

    Subtitle_Catherine and Morgan Alex!


    ¡°Now I finally know why you¡¯re not in a hurry to go for an afternoon walk but that¡¯s not a problem. Hello Miss Irish Levine, I¡¯m Arin and I guess you¡¯re my nanny¡± Arin said, climbing down from the stairs with her glossy brown hair bouncing and Irene could swear she fell in love with the girl immediately.


    ¡°Yes I¡¯m your nanny¡± Irish smiled at the little girl. She¡¯s naturally in love with kids..


    But what Ms Gabrielle had told you earlier sounded scarly to her ears.


    ¡°There was once a poisoned scene here? Irish wondered about Him being divorced with Arin¡¯s Mother.


    Has he been divorced with Arin¡¯s mother for so long?


    He and his daughter must have had a hard time¡± Irish thought pitifully.


    She¡¯s beginning to think again about how she ended up getting a Nanny job in his house. A billionaire¡¯s!


    Billionaires always want the best for their families and she wasn¡¯t sure she was anywhere near the best.


    She doesn¡¯t even have the experience.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m Arin Harlow and you are?¡± Arin said, making an attempt of introduction. She always sees her father do that whenever she goes with him to hispanies. Ethan smiled knowingly at his daughter who winked back at him.


    Irish who watched the exchange admired the daughter and father¡¯s bond.


    She remembered the days she was also very close to father. They would stay together all night thinking about what she wanted to be, most times she¡¯d sleep off while they were discussing and her father would cover her with nkets.


    Some days, they¡¯ll bothugh over her ugly Model poses.


    Irish put an end to the memories knowing how emotional she could be. She breathed in and finally replied Arin.


    ¡°I¡¯m Irish Levine, your new nanny¡±


    ¡°You look beautiful and¡­ natural¡± Arin said. ¡°Thank you. You look beautiful too¡± Irish smiled. Irish nodded and walked over to his dad.


    ¡°Daddy can I have more strewberry cake? And yeah I know I had one before but I want more¡±. ¡°No, you can¡¯t¡± Ethan petted her hair and she whined foreigning annoyance.


    ¡°Arin, you can return to your room¡±Ethan said. ¡°With Irish right?¡± Arin asked expectantly.


    ¡°No. She¡¯s to resume working tomorrow¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Irish and Arin chorused coincidentally. ¡°Yeah¡± Ethan nodded.


    ¡°But why?¡± Arin pouted.


    ¡°Arin, you know she has to know about your likes and disikes. Ethan said. ¡°Ohh¡± Arin sighed.


    ¡± But she can do that now¡± Arin persisted.


    ¡°No and I¡¯ve not even discussed with her yet¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve not discussed with her yet? Howe she¡¯s here as my new nanny?¡± Arin asked. ¡°I mean I¡¯ve not discussed the pay with her yet, She¡¯s here because your Aunt liked her, so I have to talk to her too¡±. Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh, About my Aunt	I missed her and will like to meet her sooner¡± Arin said, slowly retreating


    to the stairs smiling but stopped.


    ¡°I heard about dog, what¡¯s the name?¡±she was smiling. ¡°Her name is Dolly¡±.


    ¡°Such a cute name. I¡¯ll love to meet herter and hope she¡¯s not grumpy and d.. irty¡± Arin said thest word slowly so her nanny Irish won¡¯t feel insulted.


    ¡°Bye Irish and I hope you will ept the work after seeing the rules.¡± Arin said before disappearing up the stairs, leaving Irish to wonder.


    Ethan cleared his throat, noticing Irish¡¯s confused state. ¡°What does she mean sir?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Come with me¡± He said and noticed her hesitation . ¡°I¡¯m not going to bite you¡± He added, a little pissed.


    ¡°I never said that¡± Irish wanted to say, but have to add respect to it. ¡°Okay¡±


    Ethan didn¡¯t respond, he walked on leaving her to follow him or not.


    He was still wondering how such a girl should chose to be a Nanny. With what he was seeing it seems she had something precious she¡¯d done before.


    He turned to see if she was following him and Irish who was staring at his broad back quickly switched her gaze to her feet.


    Ethan finally led her to the poll where they could have a peaceful discussion without interruption as the poll was calm.


    Irish stood really amazed.


    Every part of the house looks like it¡¯s made of gold.


    How can a poll be this beautiful? Sarah and Ms Gabrielle never mentioned there was a poll, of course there should be	Such a amazing house needs a poll toplete it.


    ¡°Oh.. my	Are those beautiful ducks real¡± Irish thought.


    She was still taking in the splendor of the poll and it¡¯s calmness when Ethan pointed to the iron bench a mile from the poll.


    ¡°Sit¡± He said and she did.


    ¡°You have a beautiful poll¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Thanks¡± Ethan replies wondering how she was so carefree around him.


    The garden is actually his personal ce as he enjoys the serene, while the poll is where he enjoyed staying as the calmness and beauty was amazing.


    ¡°Arin has her rules, you¡¯ll receive it before you get to your room.¡± ¡°Ohh¡­ what then did she mean by	¡± Irish was saying.


    ¡°Arin rules are kind of	Well, you¡¯ll know after you go through it. Most applicant find her rules


    too difficult to follow so they quit before they even start¡± Ethan said. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡±.


    ¡°Sorry but did She made the rules herself?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Of course and it¡¯s a must follow and that¡¯s why i want you to go through it before you resume , all this are what Sarah should have informed you about.¡±


    ¡°I feel i can trust you with Arin, Since Sarah epted you even without an interview¡± ¡°Why? You don¡¯t even know me! What if i turn out to be a bad Nan? You shouldn¡¯t trust so easily, I¡¯m not even so much about myself¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t. I can trust you on that, Your confidence alone	¡°Ethan said still impressed


    with the smile that had lit up her face when she saw Arin.


    ¡°With all respect sir, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay for you trust someone you don¡¯t know at all¡± Irish said. ¡°Let¡¯s leave that aside and discuss your pay¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a permanent payment for nannies¡± Ethan said. ¡°Okay¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be paid one million weekly which amounts to thirty million monthly¡± Ethan said.


    He had lied, that¡¯s not the official payment for nannies, he does not pay them as much as that but Sarah had talked to him a little about Irish¡¯s financial situation.


    So he knew the money will go a long way in Irish¡¯s life. She seems like someone who needs help, who need some money. He will still ask Sarah how she find her as Sarah didn¡¯t tell him all. Maybe Sarah will know a whole lot about her.


    Irish who looked dumbfounded for a moment finally spoke up. ¡°What!¡± She screamed.


    ¡°What?¡± Ethan asked, he had expected that expression. ¡°Is it little?¡± He teased.


    ¡°That¡¯s way too much¡± Irish said, still surprised.


    ¡°Thirty million monthly! For a nanny?


    ¡°Is that really the amount you pay?¡± Irish asked. ¡°Yes and it¡¯s fixed, it can¡¯t be changed¡± Ethan said. ¡°How do you	never mind¡± Irish said.


    She was excited and grateful, she couldn¡¯t hide it.


    She had wanted to ask how he copes with the payment forgetting he¡¯s a billionaire.


    ¡°I think that¡¯ll be the end of our conversation. You¡¯re to resume tomorrow¡± Ethan said and Irish nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be given the rules booklet once you get to the living room¡± Ethan added, getting on his feet.


    Irish wasted no time in standing up too.


    ¡°I guess you can find your way back to the living room¡± Ethan said. ¡°Yes sir.¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Ethan said walking closer to the pool.


    Irish shrugged and started walking back in the same direction Ethan led her in. She gazed admiringly at the poll once more before finally leaving.


    Her mind was so upied that she didn¡¯t even knew when she go to the edge of a passageway.


    There were three doors and she stood wondering which was the door to the living room.


    ¡°Irish you deserve some heavy whip!¡± She said biting her owe lip.


    She had been staring at his broad back all the way to the garden and now she¡¯s lost in the middle of three doors .


    How could she not even know which door. Is she that dumb?


    Or distracted.


    She sighed and made to turn the knob of the door on her left.


    ¡°That¡¯s the door to Arin¡¯s ying room¡± Ethan suddenly said, startling the hell out of Irish. She breathed in and out before turning to face him.


    ¡°You said you knew the way back to the living room¡± Ethan said. ¡°Well.. it got confusing¡± Irish said, embarrassed.


    How long has he been behind her?


    He must have been entertained by her stupidity¡± Irish thought, almost cursing at herself. ¡°You can use the door on your right ¡± Ethan said and walked into his room.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Irish murmured and hoped he heard through the thick door.


    ¡°Thirty million?¡± Arusha asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes, i was shocked¡±


    ¡°Oh.. my.. God! That¡¯s half of the debt dad still owns the jewelrypany¡± Damien blinked rapidly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Irish eximed in smiles.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you start immediately¡± Arusha said and Irishughed.


    ¡°I wanted to but im to resume after going through the little girl¡¯s rules booklet¡±


    ¡°Rules booklet?¡± Her mother asked..


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s right here in my desk¡±Irish said reaching out for the book. She , her mother and little brother were on video call.


    She showed them the little book.


    ¡°The girl made the rules herself?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Of course and the little girl said she wish i won¡¯t back off after reading her rules booklet¡± ¡°Really? Are her rules that hard to keep?¡± Her mother wondered aloud.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s mean reason I hate Billionare¡¯s. They expect everyone to bow at their feet¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not bad or rude to me mother, Everyone has rules but you know rich kids rules are far different, they set their rules with some kind of level, but i know i won¡¯t find the rules difficult¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Does she appear like a spoilt girl?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Do you mind lowing your voice? Her room is next to mine!, Not at all, She¡¯s so smart and a bit of a talkative, i really like her¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°You like all kids¡±Arusha stated.


    ¡°Yes¡± Irish said.


    ¡°The workers in the house are quite much but the mansion is wide enough to amodate hundreds of people.


    The living room alone is wider than our entirepound¡± Irish said, chewing on the cheese she got on the way.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Arusha said interestingly.


    ¡°I hope the man was nice to you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes he was and i think he¡¯s a little creepy¡± Irish said and they bothughed.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Is his behavior different from other billionares?¡±Arusha asked, raising a brow up.


    ¡°Totally! He¡¯s humble. Can you believe he told me not to bow to him. Something most wealthy people want¡±


    ¡°I knew i didn¡¯t made a bad choice in choosing that man as my role model. I admire everything about him and the fact that he¡¯s a phnthropist made me admire him more.¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Wt	you know him? Howe you know him even after I mentioned just his name¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his fan, I¡¯m following him on Instagram¡±. ¡°But you never told me about him¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Really? I do mention him, to mum though¡± Arusha said. ¡°Ohh¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Sis!¡± Arusha whined. ¡°Bro!¡± Irish mimicked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve really missed you Irish, I never for once expect us to separated for once, I hate dad for this¡±.


    ¡°Hey Arusha! Don¡¯t say that, everything happens for reason. Dad might have his too¡±


    ¡°A reason for chasing his only daughter away?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine Arusha. See me? Do I look sick?¡±


    ¡°No¡± he pouted.


    ¡°Then why worry, I¡¯m fine! Where¡¯s mum?¡± She asked. ¡°She was right behind me¡± Arusha said staring behind him.


    ¡°I need to go check on her¡± Irish stood up, sliding his feet into his flip flops. Arusha nodded,¡±I¡¯ll hang up now, call some other times¡±


    ¡°Sure¡±


    Irish shook her head and muttered ¡®food monger¡¯ under her breath before ending the call and shutting herptop.


    Arusha walked into the room after the call had ended, just in time to meet his mother crying. ¡°Mother?¡± She turned sharply and cleaned her tears smiling.


    ¡°You okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I am.. are you done talking with Irish?¡± She asked. And Arusha stared at her suspectively.


    ¡°I have to end the call after I can¡¯t find you, we were making the call together, why did you leave? To cry?¡±


    ¡°No Arusha, I¡¯m not crying¡±


    ¡°I saw you. You thought us not to lie mother, remember that ? You¡¯re lying now¡±. The woman sighed. ¡°I missed Irish¡­ Alot¡±


    ¡°I heard my brother Ethan is back to California, How brave he could be¡± Tony said lighting the cigarette in his hand.


    ¡°You mean Ethan is back to California? With my daughter and didn¡¯t even inform me toe and visit her?¡± Catherine yelled.


    ¡°Yes¡± Her husband replied, ¡°And he also appointed a new nanny for her, without your permission¡± he added thest part to make her more aggressive.


    He had actually seen the news on the webs about his arrival and about his host of a nanny, so he¡¯s guessing hemust¡¯ve appointed a nanny.


    ¡°How dare him!, Get the cars ready in 5 minutes!¡± Catherine yelled at the guards as she exist the living room.


    Tony smiled¡­

 Chapter 6

    *Don¡¯t use swearing words on me*


    *Don¡¯t hit me or yell at me*


    *Don¡¯t touch my hair, only my daddy can*


    *Don¡¯t dress me up always, teach me how to do it myself*


    *Always read me a bedtime series*


    Irish continued reading and reading the rules of a six years old child. They were ten rules in total and they didn¡¯t seem to be hard to keep.


    ¡°I wish I¡¯ve just started immediately¡± Irish said , then continued reading.


    *Please be neat, dirty people makes me puke.


    *You have to be nice, sweet and intelligent.


    *You must make sure i have my fruits before and after my nap.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    *You should be able to answer any question i pose.


    Irish sighed, the rules are quite challenging but it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to keep.


    ¡°I heard my brother Ethan is back to California, How brave he could be¡± Tony said lighting the cigarette in his hand.


    ¡°You mean Ethan is back to California? With my daughter and didn¡¯t even inform me toe and visit her?¡± Catherine yelled.


    ¡°Yes¡± Her husband replied, ¡°And he also appointed a new nanny for her, without your permission¡± he added thest part to make her more aggressive.


    He had actually seen the news on the webs about his arrival and about his host of a nanny, so he¡¯s guessing he must¡¯ve appointed a nanny.


    ¡°How dare him!, Get the cars ready in 5 minutes!¡± Catherine yelled at the guards as she exist the living room.


    Tony smiled¡­


    ¡°Is she not the samedy who once worked as a model in one of hispany?¡±Tony Morgan Harlow thought as Catherine was screaming all over the house.


    That bastard likes taking everything that is his!


    He was greatful to have been able to ruined Catherine with money, else he would have lost her to him. How much he hated the fact to think they came out from the same womb.


    He hates the fact that he¡¯s one bastard billionaire people love much more than him.


    Ethan Harlow keep getting everything on a tter of gold while he struggles to even get a deal done, The fact that he was his brother was one thing he despise and will always curse their died parents for making him a junior brother to Ethan.


    He had devised several means to bring Ethan down but the motherfucker kept going up, he had to quit for a while since none of his n worked.


    On so many asions he had tried to keep a private spy on him for easy updates, but Ethan seems to always know his mind as he always sack his guards without information or reasons. He¡¯s just too proud for his liking.


    And he took Catherine from him just to hurt him, he doesn¡¯t love Catherine and Catherine doesn¡¯t love him too , that¡¯s one mean part they both know about, she only loves his money but so far, their marriage has been good but he still can¡¯t do without cheating, he loves to taste different women. Yes! He won¡¯t feel bad to call himself a flirt cause that¡¯s what he is, to him, a strong brave man shouldn¡¯t dwell in eating one type of meal everyday.


    He knows Catherine would leave him just as she left Ethan when she finds another great billionaire but Ethan and him are the top billionaires in the city.


    All he wanted was to see Ethan in pain. He could still remember how the girl he loved during their college days had made it clear to him that she doesn¡¯t love him and only love his brother Ethan. And to think that Ethan turned down the lover offer. Oh! How much he hated him.


    ¡°Morgan I¡¯ll be right back¡± Catherine said rushing out of the house with five bodyguards. ¡°Yeah, go deal with him¡± Morganughed.


    He will push every possible fights in Ethan¡¯s way, He wished he never existed as his rival. ¡°Get me myptop¡± Morgan said to one of his workers who bowed before scurrying up the stairs.


    He puff out smoke from his cigarettes and gulp down the ss of wine before him, next he crossed his legs together and smiled.


    Who ever sees him this happy will know he has alot in mind. A whole lot.


    ¡°He should have just gotten rid of the damn Arin, that will really bring down Ethan, everyone knows how much he loves and cherish his daughter. Taking his wife was not painful enough, now he would go for his daughter¡± Morgan thought, smiling and wondering why he never had that thought.


    He knew Ethan as the type that can go a long way to do what he couldn¡¯t imagine to be done one-day just for his daughter ¡°Arin¡±. And if that could pull him down, Morgan won¡¯t won¡¯t hesitate to do it.


    Hisptop was brought to him and he quickly made a background check on Irish Levine.


    He had seen her once at his model Company and that first time had made him crave to have her, even if it¡¯s just one time and when he had approached her for a quickie, she had boldly told him to go to hell with the job that she would never sleep with him.


    He could have her to jail at one slip of a hand, he could even make her his sxx toy without any diffculty or stress, but he let her go. Reasons best known to him.


    Now to think that same bi*ch he wanted and craved for is under Ethan¡¯s roof made him want to go crazy. Ethan is quite smart! To always have a way to grab what¡¯s his.


    During those past years he wasn¡¯t on California, it has been peaceful for him. Now that he¡¯s back, Morgan won¡¯t let him work with his brain.


    ¡°Ohh, her parents lives in Singapore and his father was an ex attendant to the best selling popr jewelry store and the record said he was fired after a Billion worth jewelry was find in his daughter¡¯s bag. And the daughter is ¡°Irish¡±. He thought aloud.


    Seems he had some history with the downfall of Irish Levine but that¡¯s none of his business now.


    Ethan know thisdy is a Thief! Yet he employed her. Or he trusted her much not to even do a background check on her?


    He knows Ethan would never employ an indecent person as his daughter nanny and now he went for a Thief!


    What could be his n? Does he know ?


    ¡°Get me a wine¡± He ordered and a worker who was holding the drink quickly poured some into the ss cup.


    He handed it to him, forgetting to bow.


    ¡°You¡¯re fired¡± Morgan said simply. ¡°Please I¡¯m so s¡­¡± The girl was pleading.


    ¡°Take her out this of my sight and send her luggage after her¡± He ordered the two bodyguards standing behind him.


    They bowed before carrying out his order. He smiled, it feels good to be rich, you can have the power to do exactly what you wants.


    He picked his phone and ced a call across Carlos ¡°Boss¡± Carlos voice broke through the phone.


    ¡°My miserable brother is back in time, you know what that means¡± ¡°Yes boss.


    ¡°Find a way to get a spy under his roof, either a maid or a guard or a driver. And yes! I know we have been trying but try harder this time¡±.


    ¡°Okay boss, i¡¯ll make sure i fill you in once it¡¯s done. ¡°Okay, Bye.


    Morgan got on his feet and turned to one of his bodyguards.


    ¡°Call the bar and inform Madam Mor that I¡¯ll being tonight¡± Morgan said and grabbed his drink before heading upstairs.


    ¡°How dare you do such a cruel thing Ethan¡± Catherine yelled barging into Ethan¡¯s living room even when the guards tried to stop her.


    ¡°The only cruel thing in this room is you. What the hell are you doing in my house and how dare you yell at me at my own house!¡± Ethan asked, equally pissed.


    ¡°How dare you try to employ a thief and a slut as my daughter¡¯s nanny!¡±


    ¡°Should that bother you? A slut gave birth to her remember¡± Ethan taunted. Catherine swallowed hard, the words pricing through her heart.


    ¡°Oh please spare me that Ethan! No matter what might have happened between us, Arin is my daughter and I have every right to decide who will be in her life and who shouldn¡¯t! How can you pick up a random street girl you knew nothing about to be my daughter¡¯s Nanny.! What good morals will she teach and provide for her?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps if your mum had taught you morals, you won¡¯t have ended up in my brother¡¯s house¡± Ethan said, sipping his drink.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡¯t drag my mum into this sh*t Ethan!¡± Catherine asked angrily. ¡°I¡¯m not but i think you sound like the crazy one¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Arinna is my daughter Ethan! I don¡¯t care what you think or say, I carried her in my womb and I did the pushing not you! I decide what happens in her life and as I said, that girl is not going to be my daughter¡¯s nanny! I¡¯ll employ the nanny myself and if you drag it with me I promise to take this to court¡± Catherine threatened and Ethanughed loud.


    ¡°Court? Have you forgotten you lost the right over Arin six years ago. Do you even care about her? Remember you chose money and man over her in court. You chose $50. 6 million dors and my brother over your daughter Catherine are you even a mother? And you came here to drag having morals or not with me¡±Ethan said, still angered over the past incident.

 Chapter 7

    Catherine swallowed hard again, ring at Ethan. He looked so much better than he was five years ago before they both separated.


    She won¡¯t deny the fact that she still loves him. He keeps growing handsome each passing day.


    She missed him and she suddenly feel like hugging him.


    She missed his hug.


    She missed being in his arms. She missed having him rid her.


    But she needed money, No one could have resisted.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready if you want to take it to court but you know I¡¯ll always win , you¡¯ll only stain your reputation¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ethan yo¡­¡± Catherine was saying.


    ¡°Leave my house this minute, i don¡¯t want to see you in my house except on your visitation days, which is only on Saturdays okay?¡± Ethan said clearly.


    ¡°Should i order my bodyguards to push you out the way you ordered your bodyguards to push me and your daughter out five years ago ?¡± Ethan asked.


    Catherine took onest nce at him before slowly walking out of the house but Ethan stopped her.


    ¡°Do say hi to my brother, Morgan your husband¡±. Catherine rolled her eyes and walked out of the house.


    _


    ¡°Dad¡± Arin called loudly from upstairs.


    ¡°Yes princess¡± Ethan replied quickly pouring the wine in his ss cup on the floor. ¡°What¡¯s with the shout? And why won¡¯t the maids let me out a minutes ago¡± She whined.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was a maid who identally poured my wine off¡± Ethan said and sighed knowing Arin ising to bombard him with questions.


    Arin stared at her father suspectively but didn¡¯t say any more word.


    **Next morning.


    Irish was putting on a simple blue shirt tucked into a ck pencil skirt, with blue flip flops, she had seen the outfit on her closet and loved it.


    Her hair was packed in her favorite style, a simple ponytail with tendrils framing her face.


    She had woke up with a start, Her boss Ethan as while as the maids hadn¡¯t disturbed her for once yesterday. And like Ethan had told her,


    Her jobs starts today¡­.


    Irish find her way down the stairs where she met Ethan and his daughter¡¯s gaze fixed on the wall clock.


    ¡°Good morning¡± She said about to bow but quickly got hold of her head.


    ¡°Dad! She¡¯s Here, Look who finally decided to climb down¡± Arin smiled, happily sliding her feet into her bunny footwear.


    ¡°Ohh ¡­ Good morning¡± Ethan replied.


    ¡°We thought you left yesterday but Dad said you didn¡¯t, I wanted toe spend some time with you in your room before you can be my nanny, but Dad insist I let you be¡± Arin said, her tongue moving faster than people¡¯s of her age.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m sorry about that, I just don¡¯t know what to be doing if I walk out of my room¡±. Irish smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Ethan said .


    ¡°Have you gone through my rules booklet? It wasn¡¯t really much right?¡± Arin blinked waiting eagerly for one word she wished to hear.


    ¡°Yes, I did. Yesterday night¡± Irish said. ¡°And?¡± She asked eagerly.


    ¡°Uhmmm, The rules are not hard and I think I can cope¡± Irish said..


    ¡°So does that make you now my Nanny? Officially?¡± Arin asked expectantly and Irish nodded. ¡°Yay!¡± Arin giggled and Irish smiled and didn¡¯t notice how Ethan¡¯s face had lightened up.


    She really like the kid.


    ¡°Wee to my world Irish¡± Arin said excitedly. ¡°Thank you¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°So you¡¯re now officially My daughter¡¯s Nanny, what I¡¯m about to say is already in Arin¡¯s booklet but I¡¯ll say it anyways ¡­ You¡¯re not allowed to yell at her, hit her or make her cry. Once you do any of that, just know you¡¯re fired¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do that¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Okay. And please try as much as possible to keep to her rules, she doesn¡¯t like her rules being disregarded, You are also allowed to go on week breaks, like visit home¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Irish said and forced her self not to wear a pale face about thest word ¡°Visiting home¡± she wished she had a home to visit, oh yeah! She had a home¡­ A home she can¡¯t Visit.


    ¡°And i don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be problem between you two, you seem to like each other already¡±Ethan said.


    His daughter had never been this excited when a new nanny resumes, or is it because it¡¯s been long she had a nanny?


    She had been talking about Irish since yesterday and kept insisting on going to her room, but Ethan doesn¡¯t want her to disturb Irish. She hadn¡¯t started the work yet so she should get some rest and time to decide if she can do it or not.


    Thedy is beautiful plus she dresses nicely and decently too and she speaks fluently.


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll be in my room now¡± Ethan said, picking his phone, he walked over to Arin and pecked her.


    He got on his feet and was about heading to his room when one of his female workers walked in, stopping him.


    ¡°What?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Mrs Catherine is here¡± The worker said.


    ¡°What the fvck! Tell the guards to fvcking throw her out this minute!¡± The tone of Ethan¡¯s voice suddenly changed from being calm to what Irish couldn¡¯t tell.


    Irish blinked severally in confusion as how Ethan¡¯s voice can change in a sec, Irish bent to console Arin when she saw the little girl had started crying.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ethan cursed at Catherine before walking out of the room, not sparing any gaze at Irish not Arin. His expression was ¡­ Mvd!


    Arin cry grew louder and the confused Irish bent over to console her. She remembered the first rule.


    *Don¡¯t use swearing words on me*


    Damn! Irish became more confused, Is she crying because her father used the swearing words near her? Or because of the name Catherine?


    Arghhh! First day isn¡¯t going well*.

 Chapter 8

    Arin¡¯s cries grew louder, and the confused Irish bent over to console her. She remembered the first rule.


    *Don¡¯t use swearing words on me*


    Damn! Irish became more confused, Is she crying because her father used the swearing words near her? Or because of the name Catherine?


    Argh! First day isn¡¯t going well¡¤.


    Irene sighed, confused, looking around.


    She doesn¡¯t know the best way to console the crying Arin.


    The rules didn¡¯t say she shouldn¡¯t touch Arin, but she doesn¡¯t know the best way to do that without Arin feeling offensive. She¡¯s her nanny and should do her best to stop her from crying. But then, it was her first day, and she didn¡¯t know if it will be okay to pull her over.


    She sighed as Arin¡¯s cries continued, How much it pierces her heart seeing the once happy Arin in tears. She wanted to hug her and tell her it¡¯s okay, even when she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Furthermore, she couldn¡¯t resit the urge of hugging the little girl.


    Likewise, she pulled the still crying girl into her arms and rocked her back, wishing she¡¯ll quiet down soon.


    She doesn¡¯t like seeing kids cry, it sometimes wants to make her cry too.


    Irish gently sat on the couch with Arin in her arms, patting her back and singing quietly to her. Her cry had quieted down, and she was just sniffing now. Irish praised herself for a job well did.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Catherine? And why did Arin started crying all of a sudden¡± Irish thought. And why did all this had to happen the day she resumed.


    Irish nced at Arin and noticed she had start to doze. She positioned her neck properly and stared admiringly at the little girl.


    She was almost tempted to touch her glossy brown hair, but then she remembered her number second rule.


    *Do not touch my hair, Only My dad can*


    Aaarrgh, so much rules, but she did a good job in memorizing them, she had made sure she memorized the ten rules that seems simple but aren¡¯t.


    Arin had slept offpletely in her arms.


    She never knew the smart and talkative Arin could cry that much and easily too. Ethan also looked piss when he walked out of the door.


    She hoped something has not gone wrong.


    _


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be ashamed of yourself, Catherine? What do you want? More money?¡± Ethan yelled, pissed at Catherine.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see my daughter Ethan! And that worthless thief and slut you employed as a Nanny¡±.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tolerate youing the way from your husband¡¯s house to mine and insult my workers! Don¡¯t you dare¡± His tone was something Catherine couldn¡¯t recognize, and she knew she had gone off limits?


    She hissed loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t care, Ethan. I want to see my daughter¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t deny you seeing your daughter, as while I won¡¯t allow you to see her when it¡¯s not your visiting day. Leave my house, Catherine, and don¡¯t return until your visiting days¡±.


    ¡°One thing about you is that you¡¯re too proud! No one could have wanted to stay with a man like you. That¡¯s why your brother hates you¡± Catherine yelled back.


    ¡°No one will ever like to have you as a Mother! I curse the very day I met you¡± Ethan banged the door at her, then ordered the guards never to allow her to return expect it¡¯s her visiting day.


    From inside, he can still hear Catherine¡¯s scream¡±


    Ethan walked back into the living room, still looking outraged, he won¡¯t deny it that the word Catherine said to him hurts him deeply.


    Thedy is just a pain in the ass, she pisses him off so much. His anger melted immediately at the sight in front of him.


    Arin was held so perfectly in Irish¡¯s arm that he can boldly say after him, this is the next person who holds Arin so perfectly.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Even Catherine doesn¡¯t hold her daughter this way. He would go to any limits to provide anything that Arin needs, but one thing he had tried and couldn¡¯t provide was Arin having a motherly love and care. How much he wished he could provide her that.


    Irish wasn¡¯t aware of Ethan¡¯s presence, she was still staring admiringly at Arin. In Arin she continues seeing the little her.


    Ethan smiled, the anger in him fading away, he was d he finally has a nanny who loves his daughter genuinely.


    He¡¯ll make sure he does everything he can to take her family out of the any single problem they¡¯re facing.


    Irish nced up nonchntly and was startled to see Ethan standing before her. Oh, FQCK!


    This man is sure creepy.


    Ethan cleared his throat, lost for words. ¡°Uhm mm, Is she okay?¡± He finally asked.


    ¡°Yes, she should be. But too bad she cried to sleep¡± Irish answered. ¡°Okay¡± Ethan simply said.


    ¡°I think I should drop her in her room, so she¡¯ll be morefortable¡± Irish said after a long moment of stealing nces at each other.


    ¡°That¡¯ll be okay. Come with me¡± Ethan said.


    Irish stood up with Arin in her arms but staggered back over the weight of the little girl. Woodrow!


    Ethan quickly took Arin from her. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Sorry for what? You did nothing. It¡¯s normal for you not to be able to carry Arin, Arin has weighed a lot since birth¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Oh, no wonder my hands were starting to ache¡± Irish said and wanted tough but quickly got hold of herself.


    ¡°You¡¯re free tough, Irish¡± Ethan said and Irish blushed at how smoothly her name moved out of his mouth. It was the first time he had mentioned her name, and Irish had earlier wondered if he even knows her name.


    ¡°Okay, we should drop her in her room. Your hands must be aching¡± Irish said. ¡°No, I¡¯m used to it, but I¡¯m just worried¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Over what?¡± Irish asked worriedly, noticing the hint of sadness on Ethan¡¯s face. ¡°You said she cried to sleep,, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not normal for kids to cry to sleep and Arin falls sick whenever she does that., she starts burning up¡± Ethan said, staring pitifully at his daughter.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m so sorry about that. What can we do to prevent it?¡± Irish asked, blinking severally.

 Chapter 9

    She does that whenever she¡¯s confused, worried or surprised.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll just call the doctor once she wakes up¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°But we can just rub her body with wet cloth, or she should just take a cold bath¡± Irish wanted to say but couldn¡¯t.


    Maybe the rich call the doctor for everything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take her to her room first for afortable sleep¡± Irish said. ¡°Oh. yeah¡± Ethan said and started leading the way.


    Ethan ced Arin on her bed and then kissed her forehead. He pulled her nket over her and then turned to Irish.


    He found her staring all over Arin¡¯s room.


    Likewise, he isn¡¯t surprised because he made his daughter room more like a princess¡¯s room. She¡¯s his princess.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Irish finally eximed.


    The girl¡¯s room looks like a queen¡¯s, the first time she had entered it with Sarah, she didn¡¯t actually have the time to look around.


    Pink color dominated the whole room.


    Arins shoe rack amazed Irish . the shoes are damn much, and they¡¯re all beautiful, her wardrobe size is like an adult¡¯s.


    There was a giant crystal chandelier hanging from the center of the white painted ceiling.


    The room was so wide that it upied three two-seater couch and a sparkling ss table in the middle.


    There was a TV stered on the wall.


    The floor was tiled with sparkling white marble tiles and Irene could see her reflection. She even had a mini freezer in her room.


    If Sarah hadn¡¯t said the room belonged to Arin, she would have asked Ethan whose room it was. On the wall, Arin¡¯s name was boldly written there.


    Irish almost cried at the amount of money that would have been used to set up this room alone. Something she had never had.


    ¡°Irish¡± Ethan called, bringing her back to reality. ¡°Hu.. h?¡± She stuttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was a little lost,¡± She said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, what happened earlier¡­thedy called Catherine is Arin¡¯s mother¡±Ethan paused.


    ¡°Oh¡± Irish blinked, now getting everything. But why did Arin start crying? Because she doesn¡¯t like her mum?


    ¡°But we divorced five years ago¡± Ethan continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that¡± Irish said and Ethan shrugged.


    It has been five years, and he got over her already. ¡°Arin cried because I Sweared, she hates that a lot¡±


    Irish nodded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t allow her in my house except on her visitation days, which is twice a month for 24 hours. Shees every second week of the month to check on Arin and please whenever she¡¯s around, do not hesitate to call me immediately because I might be at work and I don¡¯t leave her alone with my daughter.¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Irish nodded. She had a lot to ask, but she couldn¡¯t ever dare open her mouth. Curiosity was getting the best of her.


    Arin shifted a bit in her sleep and the nket fell off her shoulder. Both Irish and Ethan quickly made to draw the nket back at the same time, Irish reached it first.


    She pulled it properly over Arin and then realized she had beaten Ethan to it. She smiled to herself,, but Ethan caught her.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I beat you to it¡± She suddenlyughed. ¡°Damn!


    What did she just do?¡± She thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was not my intention tough¡± She quickly apologized. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡±Ethan smiled.


    He had loved the way sheughed yfully.


    This will be the first time he¡¯ll see herugh, and she looked more beautiful at it.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sorry cause youughed, you are free tough anytime you please, You¡¯re not my ve and I can¡¯t prevent you fromughing¡±Ethan said, and she nodded.


    ¡°I need to get in my room now and start preparing for work tomorrow, you can go meet Gabrielle, so she¡¯ll enlighten you more about the happenings around here but please you need to check on Arin every fifteen minutes¡±


    ¡°Okay, i will do just that¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Do you care for anything?¡± Ms. Gabrielle asked Irish as she entered the kitchen.


    ¡°No, Arin is asleep and Mr. Ethan said I cane spend some time with you¡± Irish said. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re wee¡± Gabrielle smiled, motioning her to sit opposite her.


    They both sat on the breakfast bar in the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re enjoying your work?¡±


    ¡°I am¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Told you Mr. Ethan is a good man, he treats his workers with all the respect they needed unlike some proud Billionare¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so obvious and Arin is also a nice kid, though her rules are not very nice, I mean isn¡¯t she too little to ce a rule?¡± Irish said and Gabrielleughed.


    ¡°Arin can be entric at times. But, once she really likes you, she¡¯ll be the one to break the rules she made for herself, she¡¯s a good kid¡±Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish asked. ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Oh. my, I need to go check on Arin¡± Irish said ncing at the wall clock. She stood up and quickly walked out of the kitchen.


    Gabrielle smiled, she had actually liked thedy from the first day and had prayed and believed that Mr. Ethan will like her too.


    Arin¡¯s past nannies were always interested in checking out the whole house, rather than sit and talk with her.


    Most of them do ask her what Ethan likes and dislikes, they concentrate more on Ethan than Arin whom they were here for.


    But thisdy is different.


    Anyone can tell she genuinely cares for Arin even if she just resumed today.


    Gabrielle had watched her from the kitchen while Arin was still in her arms and she had seen how Irish badly wanted to touch Arin¡¯s hair,, but she didn¡¯t. Arin was asleep and wouldn¡¯t have known if anyone touched her hair,, but Irish didn¡¯t use that advantage to disregard her rules. She kept strictly to the rules.


    Gabrielle had been impressed and happy they finally had a different nanny.


    ¡°She¡¯s not awake yet¡± Irish said, walking back into the kitchen. ¡°Oh¡± Gabrielle smiled.


    Irish took her seat opposite Gabrielle.


    She found the woman interesting, she¡¯s sharing so much with her, even if she just resumed today. She had been the only friend she had made.


    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± Irish asked. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Does Mr. Ethan pay his workers close to one million dors a week?¡± Irish asked that one question in her mind.


    ¡°One million dors a week?¡± Gabrielle nearly screamed. Irish nodded and Ms. Gabrielle blinked her eyes in shock. ¡°Hell No!¡¯.

 Chapter 10

    ¡°Does Mr. Ethan pay his workers close to one million dors a week?¡± Irish asked that one question in her mind.


    ¡°One million dors a week?¡± Gabrielle nearly screamed. Irish nodded and Ms. Gabrielle blinked her eyes in shock. ¡°Hell No!¡¯.


    A week!


    Not even a month!


    ¡°Why did you ask ? Is Ethan paying you that amount?¡± Gabrielle asked Irish and she hesitated before answering.


    She feel she can trust the woman.


    Gabrielle had told her so much without even considering the fact that she¡¯s new. ¡°Yeah¡± Irish replied slowly.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Ms. Gabrielle eximed inwardly.


    For Ethan to pay a nanny that amount, then there¡¯s something behind it. He definitely wants to help her.


    Is thedy probably suffering from a problem?


    Ethan should have just sent his phnthropypany to do the job instead of that huge pay. It¡¯ll of course raise eyebrows.


    She¡¯ll need to call him and discuss with himter. Gabrielle cleared her throat.


    ¡°Irish, to be sincere, i don¡¯t think Ethan pays his workers close to that amount but he¡¯s someone who can do anything he wants. Ethan always have a reason for everything. He definitely have a reason for wanting to pay you that amount. He wants to help you¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Help me? I never told him i needed help.¡± Irish said.


    Apart from getting enough money to clear the bad image the jewelrypany has created against her father, Irish don¡¯t think she¡¯s in need of money.


    ¡°You never told him you needed help?¡± Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°Yes¡± Irish answered.


    ¡°Well.. Ethan has his way of doing things, just go along with him¡± Gabrielle said. ¡°I will¡± Irish said but inside her , she was worried.


    ¡°Fifteen minutes already¡± Irish stood up and quickly walked out of the kitchen.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Gabrielle smiled, she hoped Irish won¡¯t stop this diligent act as time goes on. It¡¯s okay to start a new work with good attitude and then , the attitude fades away with time. She hoped Irish won¡¯t be like that.


    If Ethan pays his workers one million dors a week, it¡¯s possible cause his family originated from wealth, they are billionaires plus the fact that Ethan is a billionaire on his own even without his family¡¯s money, he had worked very hard regardless of his family status but even with how generous Ethan is, she has never heard he pay his employees close to one million dors a week! .


    She sighed and focused on the meal she was preparing.


    _


    Irish got to Arin¡¯s room and found the little girl trying to open her eyes. She quickly moved close to her and bent over her.


    ¡°Arin, are you okay?¡± She asked before touching her body. What the ..!


    She¡¯s burning up!


    Arin finally opened her eyes and ced her tiny palm on her forehead.


    ¡°Dad¡± She whimpered.


    ¡°Arin, it¡¯s your nanny¡± Irish said, blinking severally.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my daddy¡± her voice was weak.


    ¡°He should be downstairs, You¡¯re burning up¡± Irish said. ¡°I need my dad¡± A trace of tears fall on her cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call him for you¡± Irish said and made to rush out of the room but bumped into Ethan. ¡°Is she awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s calling for you¡± Irish said, feeling relieved that he was there. Ethan rushed to his daughter who hold his hand firmly immediately. ¡°Dad¡±!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Arin. Daddy is here¡± he pecked her forehead.


    ¡°Daddy, My head hurts¡±Arin cried.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be okay, I promise, I sent for your doctor already¡¯ If that freaking Catherine hadn¡¯t appeared,


    This wouldn¡¯t have happened. How much he hated the sight of her!


    ¡°The doctor will be here soon okay?¡± Ethan said to his daughter and she nodded slowly. She didn¡¯t let go of his hand and he let her be.


    She¡¯s always that way whenever she¡¯s ill.


    Ethan sighed and was about picking his phone to call the doctor again when he saw Irish walked into the room with water in a bowl and a piece of clean cloth.


    He had been so engrossed in his daughter that he hadn¡¯t noticed when Irish left the room.


    He watched as she moved close to Arin and then bent before her.


    ¡°This will keep help in keeping her temperature cool till the doctor arrives¡± Irish said as she dipped the cloth into the water.


    Arin nced at her dad and he gave her a reassuring look.


    Irish squeezed the wet cloth and started by dabbing Arin¡¯s forehead with it.


    She moved to her body after a while and that went on for apletely long and silent moment.


    Ethan found himself staring at at her while she tend for his daughter.


    She had packed her hair uptight and the tendrils framing her face were no longer there . She was looking so serious and worried.


    She looked just like a worried mother. A beautiful one at that.

 Chapter 11

    He was d there¡¯s someone who¡¯s ready to care for his little angel tenderly. He couldn¡¯t thank Sarah enough.


    He wished he had find her all this years. His daughter¡¯s happiness, was his happiness.


    ¡°Mr Ethan, seems her body temperature is starting to get cool¡± Irish said, interrupting his thoughts.


    ¡°Huh?¡± He asked, not quite getting what she just said.


    ¡°I mean, Arin¡¯s body temperature is almost back to normal¡± Irish said. ¡°Ohh.. really?¡± Ethan asked and felt his daughter¡¯s body temperature.


    ¡°Oh.. my! It¡¯s not almost back to normal, it is back to normal¡±Ethan said in surprise. He grinned happily which made Irish smiled too. d she was able to help.


    ¡°Arin do you feel better now?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yes Dad, I feel better but the headache is notpletely gone¡±.


    ¡°Do you have some pain reliever? She can just use a pill and she¡¯ll be fine¡± Irish said and Arin frowned.


    Irish smiled, knowing how most kids dislike drugs.


    ¡°A doctor shouldn¡¯t always be called for everything¡± She added.


    ¡°Just Imagine! He¡¯s not even here yet, my daughter would still be in that pitiful state if not for you. He¡¯s definitely gonna have some tongueshing from me when hees¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Was it a magic you performed? I never knew that works¡± Irish smiled. ¡°I want some candy!¡¯ Arin interrupted her.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll ask Gabrielle to get it for you then¡± Ethan said and made to stand up but Irish stopped him with her words.


    ¡°Arin, if you want Daddy to get you some candy then you have to promise to take your pills? It¡¯ll make you better, then you can have lot of candies¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll¡± Arin replied and Irish nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the Candy myself, You sit and wait¡± With that she exists the room.


    Ethan stared at his daughter and smiled before touching her hair, Arin hates anyone touching her hair expect her dad or Ms. Gabrielle.


    ¡°You actually epted to take the pills? Seriously, Was it because it¡¯s Irish or because you want Candy?¡±


    ¡°Both, I like Irish¡­ She¡¯s caring¡± The little girl say making Ethan to smile more. That should be the first time her daughter will say something nice about a Nanny. ¡°She is¡± he nodded.


    The door opened and Irish walked in with the Candy, she dropped it on the table and then went for the Pills.


    ¡°Here, just take it down with water and then you can have your Candy¡±.


    Arin obeyed. ¡°Good girl¡± Irish smiled and made to pet her hair but stopped and Cleared her throat.


    Ethan smiled. She was actually good at keeping the rules. He was happy that for once his daughter was able to get along with her nanny.¡±


    ¡°So tell me the magic you did	, I never knew that can work¡± Ethan repeated his


    question again.


    ¡°It was just amon act¡± Irish answered.


    ¡°Amon act? If it was somon, i would have been doing that anytime her temperature is high instead of calling the doctor¡±Ethan said.


    ¡°Well	it¡¯s somon in our home, my parents do that to us anytime we have high


    temperature, they rarely call the doctor¡±


    ¡°We?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yeah, i have a younger brother¡± Irish said. ¡°Really?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yes¡± Irush said proudly and Ethan noticed that beautiful light in her eyes, she must really love her younger brother.


    ¡°His name?¡± Ethan asked.


    Irish smiled, knowing how happy Arusha would be so happy if she tells him Ethan knew about him and even asked for his name. He had told her he¡¯s a huge fan of him.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Arusha¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Still in high school?¡±Ethan asked. ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°Okay, send my regards to him¡± Ethan said.


    Wow!


    Arusha would nearly pee in his pants.


    ¡°Alright, i will¡± Irish said and there was an awkward silence.


    Arin concentrated more on her candy while Ethan and Irish caught themselves severally stealing nces.


    ¡°I should return the ss cup¡± Irish said as an excuse to leave the room.


    The silence was just so awkward and she can¡¯t stop stealing nces at the man.


    ¡°No, someone woulde clear it¡±Arin said as she clicked a switch beside her bed, it sounded like a bell and Irish was wondering what was happening until a maid came rushing in secondster.


    ¡°What do you need Arin?¡± The youngdy asked and it was then Irish knew she had used that switch to summon her.

 Chapter 12

    Wow!


    She had thought it was just a normal switch.


    ¡°She wants you to clear the ss cup¡±Ethan said and the maid did so without hesitation. She walked out of the room almost immediately while Irish sat there, blinking.


    ¡°Whenever Arin presses the switch, you should tell the maid whatever she wants. I don¡¯t allow her order people who are old enough to birth her around, so you speak for her instead¡± Ethan said to Irish who nodded numbly.


    These people keep surprising her every minute.


    She¡¯s so impressed that Ethan is bringing up his daughter in a good way.


    She had thought the girl can order anyone around as she wishes, she never knew she¡¯s restricted from doing so.


    It¡¯ll really help her grow into a well mannereddy.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He¡¯s such a good father¡± Irish thought smiling admiringly at Ethan who was tickling his daughter.


    They were bothughing and her heart melted at the scene. She took her time in looking round the room.


    A knock on the door stopped every movement.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Doctor Lucas is here Mr Ethan¡± Someone said through the door.


    ¡°Let him in¡± Ethan said and the door opened to reveal a chubby man, neatly dressed in a blue shirt tucked into white pants, ck shiny shoes and nice haircut.


    ¡°Good day Mr Ethan¡± The Doctor greeted. Good day doctor Luc¡± Ethan replied.


    ¡°I thought you said she¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Well she¡¯s fine now¡± Ethan interrupted him.


    ¡°Really?¡± The doctor asked moving to touch Arin who scampered away from his touch. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± She said, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ I¡¯ll go wash my hands right away¡­¡± The doctor said dropping his bag.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do so, as you can see, she¡¯s fine already so there¡¯ll be no need to examine her. I wonder what took you so long! What if she was dying!¡± Ethan red up.


    ¡°Mr Ethan, I¡¯m so sorry about that, an emergency came up at the hospital and i really had to attend to it¡±


    ¡°An emergency came up? And you couldn¡¯t send another doctor to attend to her, what if she¡¯s still burning up till this moment, do you think her little brain can handle such pain. If anything had happened to her, I swear i would jail you for life! This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ll do such, when next it happens, I¡¯ll withdraw you as my personal doctor¡± Ethan said with a very angry tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Mr Ethan, please forgive me. I promise it won¡¯t repeat itself¡± The doctor pleaded.


    ¡°You can leave, my manager sent some money into your ount already¡± Ethan said. ¡°For doing nothing?¡± Irish wondered, almost aloud.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Mr Ethan¡± the doctor said, picking his bag.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can leave now¡± Ethan said with a more calm tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡± The doctor said onest time before finally walking out of the door. Irish sighed.


    Arin continued licking her now slim candy, looking unconcerned.


    ¡°I hope the headache has relieved you?¡± Ethan asked her and she nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now, i only need more candy and maybe a slice of strawberry cake¡± She said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call Gabrielle to get it ready for you¡± Ethan said and quickly ced a call to Gabrielle.


    A maid came in minutester, Irish noticed she wasn¡¯t the one who came in earlier She wasn¡¯t surprised as their were so many maids.


    She gently ced the tray containing more candies and a slice of strawberry cake on Arin¡¯s bedside table and then turned to walk out.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be able to go to start school tomorrow right?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Of course¡± Arin replied picking another candy.


    ¡°Irish will help take you to school tomorrow,¡± Ethan said and Arin nodded.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ it¡¯s time for lunch already, no wonder my stomach has been rumbling¡±Ethan said ncing at his expensive looking wristwatch.


    ¡°Time flies, was it not just now she arrived¡± Irish thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have lunch, I¡¯m starving already¡± Ethan said standing on his feet. ¡°I¡¯m having my lunch already¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Of course i know. I was referring to Irish Ethan said. ¡°Ohh¡­ me?¡± Irish asked quickly getting on her feet.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go have lunch¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay¡± She said trailing behind him to the door.


    ¡°Arin, will you be fine?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Of course Dad, but help me switch on the TV please¡± Arin said, she¡¯s chewing on her strawberry cake and candy at the same time.


    ¡°Okay¡± Ethan said and grabbed the remote control. He switched on the TV and scrolled through the channels for his daughter¡¯s favorite. He found it and click on it before dropping the remote control.


    ¡°Thanks Dad¡± Arin called after him as he walked out of the door with Irish.


    ¡°How old is Arin?¡± Irish asked Ethan as they approached the dining room. Ethan opened the door and they stepped in.


    The table was set already and Irish almost eximed at the ssic settings. Just like how she sees it in movies.


    She shouldn¡¯t be surprised by anything in this house, she knows he¡¯s a billionaire who can afford anything.


    ¡°Arin is six¡± Ethan answered.


    ¡°Wow! Howe she¡¯s so smart?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ she got the smartness from me¡± Ethan boasted, smiling. ¡°That¡¯s obvious¡± Irish nodded.


    ¡°So, this is my personal dining room, i eat here with my daughter and Gabrielle. The workers have their dining room¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ okay, Sarah already informed me, I¡¯ll go meet Gabrielle to show me the way to the workers dining room¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Chill¡­¡± Ethan paused and then continued. ¡°You¡¯ll be eating here with us¡± He finally said. ¡°Huh?¡± Irish asked, furrowing her brow. ¡°Why?¡± She wondered aloud.


    Shouldn¡¯t she be happy she¡¯ll be eating on the same table with him? So many people would jump at it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine at the workers dining room, that¡¯s where i belong¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Of course that¡¯s where you belong cause you¡¯re a worker here¡± Ethan agreed. ¡°Yeah¡± Irish said.


    ¡°But Arin wants you here¡± Ethan lied. He does, not Arin.


    He just doesn¡¯t know why he want to keep seeing her every time. When did he turn into a liar?


    And when did he ever propose this idea to any of his workers? Even those that has been with him for years have never got the chance to eat on the same table with him.


    And he even had to lie that Arin want her here just for her to ept.


    Sincerely he had liked her from the very first sight, She looks so decent, just as he wanted. But he doesn¡¯t know how long she¡¯ll stay before showing her real self.


    But with what he had seen so far, it seems that who she really is. ¡°Really? Why does Arin want me here?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°She needs to be close to her nanny always.¡±


    ¡°But the past nannies definitely do not eat on the same table with you guys, why does Arin suddenly want me to?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Well.. she told me, starting from you, she¡¯s gonna make a change¡± Ethan said, his conscience hitting him hard.


    Lies brings more lies.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ okay¡± Irish said, feeling so special she¡¯ll be dining with Ethan Harlow, the most handsome billionaire in the whole of California who some people are dying to see.


    She had felt special right from when he told her she¡¯ll be dining with them and she had almost jumped at the offer but again she had a rethink.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat, enough of the dilly dally¡± Ethan said and they both moved towards the dining table.


    They had almost finished eating and Ethan kept hoping Arin won¡¯t pop up anytime soon.


    She¡¯s going to be surprised to see Irish dining in their personal dining room and she¡¯ll ask what she¡¯s doing here.


    And then Irish would know he lied.


    She¡¯ll start seeing him as a liar right from that moment. Oh.. no.


    He stared at Irish who was obviously enjoying the meal, even if he wants to stand up anytime soon, he knew she¡¯s not ready at all.


    Geez!


    She just shifted another bowl of fruits closer to herself.


    Gabrielle is done eating, she picked a ss cup of her favorite fruit juice and started gulping it down her throat.


    She hadmunicated with Ethan with her eyes when she saw Irish in the dining room and he had nodded, meaning he¡¯ll exin things to herter.


    Ethan shifted in his seat when he heard tiny footsteps on the step.


    He hoped it wasn¡¯t Arin but again who among his workers has such tiny steps.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you just stay put in your room, this little girl¡± He thought, feeling uneasy that his cat is about to be let out of the bag.


    ¡°Dad¡± He heard Arin called before the dining room door opened. Hell no!


    ¡°Cease Her!¡± He suddenly shouted, scaring everyone out of their chair.

 Chapter 13

    ¡°Cease her!¡± He suddenly shouted, scaring everyone out of their chair.


    The two bodyguards who stood in the dining room quickly ran towards Arin to carry out Ethan¡¯ss order, while Irisg and Gabrielle watched, open mouthed.


    They were both confused without knowing what to say.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!!¡± Arin screamed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her¡±Ethan shouted, confusing everyone the more. ¡°Dad! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Arin whined.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry everyone, i never knew it was Arin¡± Ethan pleaded. Another lie!


    ¡°I thought as much¡± Irish said, breathing in relief before sitting back on the chair.


    ¡°Look Irish, I find your dog and she¡¯s so cute. I couldn¡¯t pick her up because it¡¯s disrespectful to do so without your permission. Can I y with herter?¡± Arin asked tenderly


    Irish nodded. ¡°Of course¡± ¡°Yaaaa!¡±


    Gabrielle shook her head and sighed. ¡°Ethan you really need a knock for shouting that much. Even if it wasn¡¯t Arin, you shouldn¡¯t have shouted that much¡±


    ¡°You know how much i hate being interrupted when I¡¯m eating¡± Ethan said, he wasn¡¯t telling a lie this time. He truly hates being interrupted when eating and his workers respected that.


    ¡°Of course i know but we all heard Arin said Dad before opening the door¡±Gabrielle said. ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t hear that¡± he said.


    ¡°More lies! Ethan!¡± His inner mind cried.


    Gabrielle who knew how sharp Ethan ears are, he could hear the tiniest sound not to talk of how loud and clear Arin¡¯s voice was when she shouted daddy.


    There¡¯s definitely something wrong.


    ¡°See me in the kitchen after you¡¯re done eating¡± Gabrielle said to Ethan who nodded. She shifted back her chair and started walking to the door.


    ¡°You leaving already?¡± Irish asked after her.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m done eating¡± Gabrielle smiled, she dragged Arin¡¯s cheeks yfully before finally walking out the door.


    ¡°Thanks for the meal¡± Irish shouted after her. ¡°You¡¯re wee Irish¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry i scared you out of your chair¡± Ethan said to Irish.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Irishughed and Ethan should haveughed too but he saw how Arin looked at Irish.


    She¡¯s confused that she¡¯s seated in their personal dining, she knows her father does not allow any worker. She had been focused on telling Irish about her dog she find that it¡¯s just dwelling on her that Irish was in the family dining.


    ¡°Irish you¡¯re here, i get no problem with that though ¡± Arin said and Ethan couldn¡¯t exin how relieved he felt.


    Irish only smiled and bit into her chicken.


    ¡± Dad my TV just switched off all of a sudden, don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with it¡± Arin whined.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes daddy¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Javad go check it out for her and if it¡¯s something you can¡¯t handle, call Mr Brian. ¡°Okay Mr Ethan¡± Javad said and followed Arin out of the room.


    Irish finally gulped water down her throat after satisfying herself. ¡°Thanks for the meal Mr Ethan¡±Irish said.


    ¡°Its fine¡± Ethan said and Irish stood up to start clearing the table.


    She wondered where to start from, cause the table is almost filled to the brim.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ethan asked her. ¡°I want to clear the table¡± she said.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t do that. That¡¯s not your work.¡± Ethan said.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°But i can help¡± Irish said.


    ¡± People that¡¯ll do that are waiting by the door already¡± Ethan said. ¡°Ohh¡± Irish said.


    Ethan stood up and they both walked out of the dining room.


    ¡± I should go join Arin in the library, it¡¯s 3pm already¡± Irish said.


    She know she¡¯s to join Arin in the library by 3pm everyday. Arin had included it in her booklet.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ okay but today is Sunday and Arin prepares for school instead. I¡¯ve already registered her¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh, I¡¯ll go join her in her room then¡± Irish said and started walking to Arin room. She met the bodyguard called Javad by the stairway and their eyes met.


    The way he looked made her have a bad feeling about him , like he¡¯s some sort of an intruder but she just shrugged it off and proceeded to Arins room. It¡¯s her first day and she¡¯s already knowing who¡¯s an intruder and who¡¯s not.


    ¡°It might just be misconception¡± She thought.


    She walked into Arin¡¯s room and found her on herptop. Wow! Billionare¡¯s daughter!


    ¡°Arin¡± Irene called as she made her way towards her. Arin raised up her head and smiled on seeing Irish.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been expecting you¡± She said. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, to help me prepare for school tomorrow, Dad said he already registered me, so I¡¯ll just resume tomorrow¡± Arin said dropping herptop and Irish saw that she had been watching animation on it.


    Her TV is totally nk and she guessed its something Javad couldn¡¯t handle.


    ¡± That man¡¯s face certainly had something to it¡± Irish thought worriedly, she does not doubt her feelings.


    ¡°Arin, thanks for making me dine in your personal dining room. I get to know it was personal because Sarah said that to me¡± Irish said, smiling.


    ¡°Me? I don¡¯t get¡± Arin said, confused.


    ¡°Your dad said you¡¯re the one who wanted me to dine with you guys¡± Irish said. ¡°Me? ohh.. yeah!¡± Arin said.


    She did not remember saying that but maybe she might have said that out of excitement without realising it but it¡¯s fine, she wants Irish in their dining room. It¡¯s not so bad to be kind and treat everyone without difference.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Its fine, so my school uniform is already arranged in my wardrobe by the ¡­ You¡¯ll just help me revise my notebooks¡±Arin said.


    ¡°Alright, where are they?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°In my backpack, which is inside the wardrobe.¡± Arin said.


    Irish saw another slice of strawberry cake in a little te beside her bed. ¡°You must really like strawberry¡± Irish said, walking to Arin¡¯s wardrobe.


    ¡°I love it! Everything about that vour excites me. It¡¯s the most delicious vor you knoArin said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I agree¡± Irish pressed her lips together. She loves vani more.


    ¡°Well i do¡± Arinbeamed biting softly into the cake.


    ¡°Which vor do you prefer?¡± Arin asked Irish, who had ced her hand on the wardrobe handle.


    ¡°Vani¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Geez! Vani tastes sour¡± Arin frowned.


    ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s the be..¡± Irish was saying but the content in girl¡¯s wardrobe had left her speechless.


    It had four floors, the first floor contained sparkly ballerina dresses which almost took Arin¡¯s breath away.


    These dresses looks like it worth millions.


    She won¡¯t doubt it if the amount is up to her monthly pay, they are so beautiful it nearly made her cry.

 Chapter 14

    Arin has everything anyone would ever wish for.


    The second floor contained beautiful and expensive looking home dresses. Different designers, perfect styles, ssic look.


    Irish had always wanted to own a very big and popr Model store, her dream was to be a very famous Model which both rich and the poor can look up to , she wants to be on the list of famous Models but the dream shattered after her father banned her from one, And her loosing her Model Job at Mr Morgan¡¯s.


    To own her imaginable Model store she knows how much it¡¯s gonna cost her and she doesn¡¯t even have quarter of it. She only wants to focus on her getting reunited with her family and her brother schooling, that¡¯s all that matters to her now.


    The third floor contained different sort of school wears, neatly ironed and perfectly organized. ¡°Irish, haven¡¯t you found my school bag?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°Could i have left it in the library¡± she said to herself.


    ¡°I found it¡± Irush said, picking up the fancy school bag which had a doll ballerina on the front cover.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Arin smiled, d she hadn¡¯t left it in the library.


    Irish closed the wardrobe and walked to Arin with different thoughts running in her mind and she almost wished she was in Arin¡¯s shoes.


    ¡°So, I¡¯d love to start from arithmetics¡± Arin said. ¡°Ohh¡­ okay¡± Irish said, unzipping the school bag.


    She ced all of Arin¡¯s notebook on her bedside stool and then started searching for arithmetics.


    ¡°I already called Mr Brian¡± Javad said to Ethan who was on his way to see Gabrielle in the kitchen.


    ¡°Ohh, fine¡± Ethan smiled at him.


    Javad is his one of his best bodyguards, he has this diligent nature that Ethanadmire so much. He had walked for him for quite a long time now. Even when he was in Australia he still employed him and never put him in the list of those to be changed every month.


    ¡°You can go have a nice time, I¡¯ll be with Gabrielle in the kitchen¡± Ethan said to Javad ¡°Okay, Mr Ethan¡± He said and left.


    *


    Gabrielleughed hard in the kitchen after Ethan sincerely told her the reason he had scared everyone in the dining room.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have lied to her¡± She finally said after herughter subsided.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t wanted to lie to her but she was questioning me and i couldn¡¯t find a better answer¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°If i may ask, why do you want her in your personal dining, you¡¯ve never wanted any of Arin¡¯s past nannies in your dining room¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Well¡­ i don¡¯t know. I just wanted her there¡± Ethan said and Gabrielle sighed. She¡¯s starting to see something she hadn¡¯t seen in him for years .


    ¡°Why the sigh?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s another thing i want to discuss with you¡±Ethan said. ¡°What?¡±Ethan asked and sipped his wine.


    ¡°The amount you want to be paying her is extremely high!¡±Gabrielle said. ¡°She told you?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ she only asked if you pay your workers close to that amount. She knows that amount is outrageous and she couldn¡¯t keep it to herself¡±she said.


    ¡°I want to help her¡±Ethan said.


    ¡°You could have sent yourpany to do that¡± Gabrielle said¡­ ¡°I.. i want to help her personally¡±Ethan said.


    ¡°Really? And how did you know she needs help?¡± Gabrielle aked. ¡°That¡¯s something i can¡¯t tell you now Gabrielle. Not just now¡± Ethan said. ¡°Okay, should i pour you more wine?¡± Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be going back to the living room now,e with me¡± Ethan said. ¡°I¡¯m fine here¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Gabrielle, you stay in the kitchen all day like it¡¯s your room¡±Ethanined and Gabrielleughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s my room¡± she said.


    ¡°I wish you can just allow me employ another cook, you really need to rest after all these years. Please Gabrielle¡± Ethan said.


    He had tried to employ more cooks but Gabrielle always make them leave.


    ¡°Ethan. I love what I¡¯m doing and this is the only way im able repay the help you rendered me years back. Without you, i might still be in the streets struggling with my daughter but you gave us a good life¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Gabrielle, I¡¯ve told you severally to stop mentioning that. You¡¯re my aunt now, you¡¯re no longer the stranger i told mypany to help. I took your daughter as my sister and she took me as her cousin. You¡¯ve repayed my help enough, please let me employ another cook. I¡¯m notfortable with the stress you go through everyday¡±Ethan said.


    ¡°Cooking is no stress for me, i do enjoy it¡± Gabrielle said. ¡°Please Gabrielle¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think about it¡±Gabrielle replied and Ethan sighed, shaking his head. they both know she won¡¯t. That¡¯s her way of shuffling the discussion away.


    Ethan sighed ¡± I¡¯ll be in the living room¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going with your wine?¡± Gabrielle asked after him. ¡°No¡± He answered.


    Ethan was passing by Arin¡¯s door to his to take a nap, he already spent enough time in the living room.


    He stopped when his ear caught what Arin said. Arin hates it when someone listened to her without her permission but he couldn¡¯t resist.


    ¡°So now i¡¯ve told you my dream is to be the most famous ballerina in the world and also have my balletpany. What¡¯s your own dream?¡± Arin asked and Ethan shifted closer to the door.


    He pressed his ear to the door when Irish finally spoke after a long silence.


    ¡°My dream is to bring back my parents Modelpany, and also make it bigger, famous and the best in the city. I also want to be one of the best Models in the country, i want my name to appear in the Models top list but i guess some dream can never be fulfilled.¡± Irish said.


    He knew.


    He knew her dream and how he found out is best known to him.


    ¡°Why did you say that?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go back to your revision¡± Irish said.


    ¡°But you¡¯ve not answered my question¡± Arin said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, please¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Arin drawled.


    Ethan left the door and quietly walked to his room.


    ¡°Please can I y with your dog?¡± Arin asked.


    They just finished having dinner and Arin had walked into Irish¡¯s room with her just to see her dog.


    ¡°Yes¡± Irish replied.


    She sat on the bed as she watched Arin tried touching Dolly who was wringing her tail and sticking out her tongue yfully.


    Arin finally touch touch the dog¡¯s head after some seconds. Dolly licked her cheeks and sheughed.


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful and I like her¡± Arin said giggling. ¡°She is¡± Irish confirmed.


    ¡°His old is she?¡± Arin asked standing up ¡°She¡¯s five¡± Irish said


    ¡°Wow! Almost my age. I¡¯m six and she¡¯s five, hehe¡± Arinughed. ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°Can I carry her?¡± Arin said. ¡°Yes sure.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡± she said before carrying up the dog and yed with her for some time while Irish arranged her room for the night.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed now, Come read me a night story and please I¡¯ll take Dolly with me? If you don¡¯t mind¡± Arin said carrying Dolly up.


    ¡°Ofcourse¡± Irish stood up and they both walked into Arin¡¯s room.


    Arin climbed her bed with Dolly beside her while Irish sat down and read her a brief short story about the moon.


    Soon, Dolly falled asleep in Arin¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Good Night, Irish¡± Arin said and sleep filled her eyes.


    ¡°Good Night¡± Irish said and covered her with nkets.


    She attempted to peck her but thest rule reads *Don¡¯t peck me no matter what* She draw back.


    Arin smiled. ¡°You can peck me¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh ok¡± Irish said.


    Then pecked her forehead and muttered good night to her.


    From the door, Ethan stood and watched them. The happiness in his heart was undescribable. Arin had never allowed her Nanny¡¯s to peck her but she just did.


    To Irish¡­ On her first day!


    Irish stood up after ensuring Arin was asleep. She made to walk to her own room through the mini door when she saw Ethan.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing she¡¯s asleep¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Yes¡± Irish nodded.


    Ethan made to walk to Arin and peck her goodnight but draw back and cleared his throat. Irish stared at the bed and without being told she knew it was because of her dog.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about Dolly. Arin insisted on sleeping with her. I¡¯ll take her out now¡± Irish said. ¡°No. Is okay, I¡¯ll just leave. Goodnight¡± He turned and disappeared out of the room.


    Irish hold her self not tough. ¡°he was scared of Dolly!¡±


    _Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Irish walked to her own room tiredly andid on the bed to sleep when he phone rang. It was her mother.


    She picked it up.


    ¡°Hello mother. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t call today, I was so b	¡±


    ¡°Is okay Irish! I¡¯ve a great news for you¡± Her mother said. ¡°Okay, what?¡±


    ¡°Someone had promised to take care of your brother¡¯s education as well as the money your father still owe the jewelrypany¡± her mother said.


    ¡°What!

 Chapter 15

    ¡°Someone had promised to take care of your brother¡¯s education as well as the money your father still owe the jewelrypany¡± her mother said.


    ¡°What!


    ¡°Wh.. at are you saying?¡± Irish asked in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m serious here, Irish ¡± Her mother said.


    ¡°Who wants to pay my Father¡¯s debt and also sponsor my brother¡¯s education?¡± Irish asked, still finding everything confusing.


    ¡°ording to the woman that called, she said you were her assistant in the Model Company you once worked for. She also said your number wasn¡¯t going through and since your family number was included in your file, she had to call¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that E, But she¡¯s still under someone to give such offer¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m excited. She said if I¡¯m able to but you through that you should drop by immediately¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be excited mother. This is strange, I¡¯ll get back to you¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your call¡± Her mother said and dropped the phone. Irene sighed.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She got up from the bed and raced downstairs , The living room was empty so she walked outside but the guards stopped her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go anywhere¡± one of them said.


    ¡°I know but it¡¯s urgent and I need to get there immediately¡± her eyes pleaded. The guards stared at each other before allowing her out.


    ¡°Can I drive you? Even though boss won¡¯t be happy¡± Alex, the driver she had meet on her first day at the house offered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get sacked¡± Irish said


    ¡°Oh, please. Wait here, while I get the car¡± Alex said and Irish nodded. ¡°Okay¡± Irish said


    ¡°Goodnight and thank you¡± Irish thanked the driver as she alighted from the car, in front of bar she knew her senior ex assistant will be.


    When she was still working with the Model Company, E had been assigned to her as someone she should look up to. After work they¡¯ve both normally stayed in the bar together till it¡¯ste at night before they drive home.


    So Irish guessed she¡¯ll be here.


    Alex only nodded before driving away.


    The bar was buzzing as usual when she walked in.


    All eyes fell on her but she was less concerned about that.


    She sighted Alex Morgan Harlow in the VIP section of the bar and quickly removed her gaze. ¡°She¡¯s only here to see E not for any other businesss. ¡± She thought as she rushed to E¡¯s normally private Lodge.


    She didn¡¯t actually know much about Morgan, but she knew it was because of him she lost her Model Job.


    Irish had meet him twice at the Modelpany and her co models have said he was the boss. After making the sex approach on her, Irish left the job. She can¡¯t give out her body for money. She got there and knocked.


    ¡°Come in Irish¡± E said and Irish opened the door and walked into the small bedroom. ¡°Hi E, guess you know I¡¯ll be here¡± She greeted as she took a sit opposite her.


    The room is just upied with three chairs surrounding a middle table, a ceiling fan and a wardrobe along with a bed.


    ¡°So I¡¯m sure you must have been so excited after hearing the news, And I apologise for calling your mother instead¡± E said.


    Funny enough, she had not been excited, she had been confused. E looks like she¡¯s the one excited here.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal? You got me confused¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Well, this billionaire just came in and offered to solve all of your problem¡± E smiled. ¡°A billionaire?¡± She asked and Ethan suddenly came to her mind.


    It¡¯s just been hours and she missed his face already.


    ¡°Yes. Morgan Harlow. Your ex boss¡± E announced happily.


    ¡°Morgan Harlow? Wants to solve my problem? What brought about that?¡± Irish asked.


    She doesn¡¯t like the man, she could vividly remember how he had always approach her to satisfy his sex urge. How she hated him.


    ¡°Babygirl! Aren¡¯t you excited? Our boss is so kind to give you such offer¡± E asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be yet, cause i don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on? You mean the billionaire is our ex boss? And he suddenly appeared to solve my problem. Why does he want to help me? Did you tell him anything?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Well.. yes. I did¡± E said.


    E knows so much about Irish as they¡¯ve created a little bond in the model Company. ¡°Why?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°He wanted to know more about you and i felt there¡¯s nothing wrong in including your problems, besides he¡¯s the boss. I can¡¯t say no to him¡±


    ¡°Why does he suddenly wants to know more about me? And you know how much i hate sharing my problems! Everyone has responsibilities too¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a billionaire! And i feel he can help you. I care about you baby girl and that¡¯s why i did that. Besides I didn¡¯t even know why you woke up one day and decided to quit¡±


    ¡°Thanks E but i don¡¯t need his help. I left the job because I wanted to¡± Irish said.


    ¡°What! What are you saying Irish? Isn¡¯t that the reason you¡¯ve been struggling?¡± E sounded surprise.


    She never thought Irish could reject the offer.


    She had given Morgan the reassurance that Irish would be so excited.


    ¡°Why is he suddenly interested in me? How can he offer to help me without wanting anything in return? And i can¡¯t ept that huge amount of money from someone all in the name of help, you know i prefer to work for money and that guy looks like all he wants in girls is sex!¡± Irish said.


    She didn¡¯t actually want to tell her or anyone about his sex approach to her. She just want to keep it to herself.


    ¡°Then you can just have sex with him. That¡¯s something you won¡¯t regret, you know¡± E said. Irish didn¡¯t need anyone to tell her that E was also having a sexual affair with her boss.

 Chapter 16

    Morgan!


    ¡°That was what he suggested?¡± Irish asked, trying not to speak much.


    ¡°Not really¡±E said and Irishughed.


    ¡°Even if he wants to give me all the money in the world, i can never allow him have , not even a glimpse of my body!¡¯ Irish said, now angry.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re rejecting that sumptuous help?¡± E asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s no longer help if you want something in return. I don¡¯t involve myself with such people. Even if he had wanted nothing in return, i still wouldn¡¯t have epted his help¡± the past with him still haunts her.


    ¡°Why? But you really need this money Irish¡± E said.


    ¡°I really need it but I¡¯m not desperate. ¡± Irish said and Irish sighed.


    ¡°Irish, every other girl would jump at the offer¡± E said. ¡°I am Irish Levine¡± Irish licked her lips.


    ¡°Irish, this job you¡¯re doing would never fetch you the debt your dad owns and your brother fees. Also you can return to your family. Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯ve always wanted?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°I now have a job that can pay my Dad¡¯s Debt , as well as get my mother¡¯s Modelpany up to and also help with my brother¡¯s education ¡± Irish said happily, she¡¯s d she meet Sarah who had helped her get the job without stress, she can¡¯t just wait to get back to the mansion.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, i now work as a nanny¡­¡±


    ¡°A nanny?¡±E interrupted with an irritated look.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Arin¡¯s nanny. Ethan Harlow¡¯s daughter¡± Irish said proudly.


    ¡°Ethan Harlow? Isn¡¯t that Morgan¡¯s elder brother! I didn¡¯t know he¡¯s back to California¡± E eximed.


    Irish hated the fact that a good man like Ethan was birthed with a younger brother who¡¯s Evil. ¡°Yes and my pay for two months already covers my dad¡¯s debt¡±


    ¡°Oh .. my, really?¡± E asked with her eyes widely opened.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry i didn¡¯t tell you earlier. I just resumed today¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine¡±E smiled.


    ¡± And congrattions on your new job¡± She added.


    ¡°Thanks, i need to go now , and it seems I¡¯ll be walking to my house instead. It¡¯ste to return there¡± Irish said.


    She got on her feet and nced at the wall clock.


    ¡°Whoa, it¡¯ste already¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you Irish¡±E said, getting on her feet .


    ¡°Thank you¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°And do tell Mr Ethan to patronize me more often¡± E said, smiling happily. She knew Ethan is more wealthy than his younger brother Morgan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s the bar going type though¡± Irish shrugged.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Well.. thanks for everything E, i really appreciate¡± Irish hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Gonna miss you having you around here¡± E said, a bit sadly.


    People had liked Irish, the girl was always fetching money for her. She was so nice at shooting. But she didn¡¯t know they reason she quitted.


    Anyway, she¡¯s happy and that¡¯s what matters. ¡°Bye¡± Irish waved before walking out of the office.


    Morgan Harlow sat in the VIP section of Persephone¡¯s bar, sipping a quite expensive wine with four bodyguards guarding him.


    He had seen Irish go in and he was impatiently waiting for her toe out with E.


    He had made that offer so she could leave Ethan¡¯s mansion. Javad had told him it seems Ethan has a special liking for Irish.


    He had made her dine in his personal dining room and that says a lot cause Ethan does not allow his workers in there, he hates being interrupted while eating, he knew that because they are great up together.


    His ns to pull Ethan down the mud keeps failing! So, taking everything he likes should hurt him.


    He knows the so calleddy would ept his offer, all he needs to do now is aim for Ethan¡¯s daughter.


    Morganughed out loud, imagining what Ethan¡¯s life would be after that. He so much hate the fact that people love his brother Ethan than him.


    Ethan always get the highest vote in everything!


    Morgan covered the frown on his face with smile when he saw Irish approaching. He wondered why E was not with her.


    Well.. she looks sumptuously sexy and he¡¯s gonna have her tonight.


    ¡°Someone ising to sit on that chair¡± Morgan said, pointing to a chair opposite him. One of his bodyguards quickly wiped it clean.


    Irish walked past his table without sparing him a nce. What!


    He turned to confirm if she¡¯s truly walking out of the door.


    ¡°What the fuck!¡± He cursed standing up.


    He headed towards E¡¯s lodge and his bodyguards trailed behind him. He was close to her room when E walked out..


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Thatdy walked past my table without even sparing me a nce¡± ¡°Well, Sir¡­¡± E sighed.


    ¡°She rejected your offer¡± She said.


    ¡°What?¡± Morgan Harlow asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yeah, thatdy is not like mostdies. She prefers to work for money¡±E said.


    Morgan Harlow looked shocked, he hadn¡¯t even thought she¡¯ll reject that huge offer? Who rejects such amount of money to continue being a nanny.


    ¡°Do you need anything else? If not, I think it¡¯s time I start heading home¡±E said, waited for few seconds and then walked away.


    Morgan Harlow stood in awe, he had thought every otherdy was like Catherine but¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s move¡± He said to his bodyguards.


    Irish knew it will be a bad side of her to go back to Ethan¡¯s mansion. He¡¯ll start seeing her as a type that keeps men outside.


    Yeah! What will a man think seeing a womane back sote?


    Beside she wasn¡¯t sure if Ethan even allows his workers to step out , not to talk about steeping out at night.


    She hopes she hadn¡¯t broken any rule.


    She was able to get a cab which drove her to her former house.


    She¡¯ll sleep there and rush up to the mansion early tomorrow morning.


    Irish picked up her phone once she led on the bed and dail her mother¡¯s number.


    She picked up after some time. ¡°Hello Irish¡± Her mother said.


    ¡°Hello mother. I¡¯m guessing I disturbed!¡± Irish said.


    ¡°No Irish. Actually Arusha and me had been waiting for your call, Tell me who¡¯s the good Samaritan?¡± Her mother said and Irish had Arusha giggled from the background.


    Tears almost falled from her eyes.


    All she will ever ask for was her mother¡¯s Happiness.


    ¡°There¡¯s no good Samaritan mother,¡± Irish said ¡°What do you mean¡±? Her mother said.


    ¡°I thought I told you I¡¯m working now mother?¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I never said you ain¡¯t working. I¡¯m talking about the man that bad the offer that could change our life¡¯s¡± Her mother said.


    ¡°Well I turned the so called offer down¡± Irish said. ¡°What? Why. Why happened Irish?¡±


    ¡°Listen Mother, the fake offer was my ex boss whole n just to sleep with me. He want my body in return for the offer¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Oops! I didn¡¯t know, How did he knew about your need?¡± Her mother asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know mother, he¡¯s so creepy. And you won¡¯t believe he¡¯s my boss¡¯s younger brother but they ain¡¯t in good terms¡± Irish exined.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry daughter¡± Her mother said. ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°Out of excitement without consideration. I almost push you into getting the money from him, I don¡¯t know what else I could ask for in a daughter. You¡¯re so smart¡± Her mother said.


    ¡°Stop mum. I get all that from you, How¡¯s Arusha?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine. Almost dozing off¡±


    ¡°And dad?¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Asleep already. Thepany are still hard on him, it¡¯s been five years and the debt hadn¡¯t even gone half¡± Her mother told her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mother, I¡¯ll try to make you both proud¡± Irish promised. ¡°I trust you¡± Her mother said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve to go mother. I couldn¡¯t go back to the mansion after meeting with E , so I dropped off at my old apartment. Thankfully my rent hadn¡¯t expired¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Alright Irish. Good night¡±


    ¡°Good Night mother¡± Irish said and the line went off.


    Ireneid on her bed after freshening up.


    She was scribbling the day event into her diary, which was actually a phone dairy. She¡¯ll rewrite it when she get her mean diary at the mansion.


    She thought about Morgan Harlow and his offer and she cursed under her breath. She hates him, So much!


    ¡°Good morning Mr Ethan¡± Irish greeted, she had just alighted from the car , as the driver came to pick her up early in the morning.


    She wasn¡¯t expecting to see Alex the driver though. He looked all dressed up for work.


    She never thought he goes to work this early.


    ¡°Good morning Mr Ethan¡± Irish greeted again thinking he hadn¡¯t heard the first time. But he just entered his limousine like he hadn¡¯t seen her.


    Ignoring her totally! Whattt?


    Tbc

 Chapter 17

    ¡°Good morning Mr Ethan¡± Irish greeted again thinking he hadn¡¯t heard the first time. But he just entered his limousine like he hadn¡¯t seen her.


    Like seriously? Whaaat?!


    ¡°What could be wrong?¡± She thought as she walked towards the door. She turned and saw that the limo is already out of thepound.


    She¡¯s so sure he must have heard her, he even nced at her but she could tell he was pissed by something.


    Did one of his workers pissed him off? Is it because she wasn¡¯t herest night? ¡°Well¡­¡± She shrugged.


    She walked into the living room and met Gabrielle.


    ¡°Good morning Gabrielle¡±Irish greeted. ¡°Irish, good morning¡± Gabrie smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re here. I thought you were supposed toe down from your room? Did you went anywhere this morning?¡±Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Yes. I actually went to my former housest night after dinner. But did anyone pissed Mr Ethan?¡±Irish asked.


    ¡°Yeah, i think so.¡±Gabrielle said. ¡°Ohh¡± Irish nodded slowly.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t respond to your greetings?¡± Gabrielle asked. ¡°Yeah! How did you know ?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°I just guessed¡± Gabrielle said, already knowing Irish is the one who pissed him off, Ethan won¡¯t respond to your greetings when he¡¯s pissed with you.


    She wondered what Irish did in the space on yesterday night and this morning. ¡°I should go meet Arin¡±. Irish said.


    ¡°Yeah, The maids will be rearranging your room with a set of new stuffs and you¡¯ve resumed


    formally ¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Okay, thanks¡± Irish said and started walking to Arin¡¯s room. She met some workers on the way and greeted them.


    They all responded nicely and she couldn¡¯t wait to get to know them all.


    Gabrielle had said there will be a formal introduction today, unlike the one Sarah did.


    Irish knocked gently when she got to Arin¡¯s door. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°Your nanny¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Irish, Come in¡±Arin said and Irish smiled as she opened the door and walked in .


    ¡°Good morning to you¡± She said to Arin who smiled.


    ¡°Good morning Irish¡± Arin said, she had just finished taking her bath and she had a towel wrapped around her body.


    ¡°Ohh.. I¡¯m sorry i wasn¡¯t here early enough to bath you¡± Irish said.


    ¡°No, i bath myself and I bathed Dolly too. You can only dress me up¡± Arin said. ¡°Really? Is that in your rules booklet?¡± Irish said.


    Then she saw Dollyying on the carpet Arin seem to have arranged for her. How cute!


    ¡°Of course, i think you really need to go through it once more. I knew you can¡¯t take it in at once. They are way too much¡± Arin said.


    ¡°You know that too?¡± Irish asked. ¡°Of course¡±


    ¡°Then why did you made then that much?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Some nannies do pass their bounds and that¡¯s why i had to set a boundary¡±Arin said, passing Irish her body cream.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ve not washed my hands¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ Just apply this on my body but please you should always wash your hands beforeing into my room¡±Arin said.


    The rule hadn¡¯t stated that she should use her hands always, but she knew that for herself that she should always wash her hands before touching Arin.


    She have no problem with Irish touching her without washing her hands.


    Irish always look neat, just like her dad and Gabrielle ¡°Uh? Okay¡± Irish said.


    She took the body cream from Arin and started applying it smoothly on the girl¡¯s skin. She didn¡¯t put pressure on it, Arin¡¯s skin felt like diamond beneath her touch .


    Her skin glowed more after Irene was done.


    She proceeded to dressing her up and they were done in a matter of minutes. Arin wore her shoes while Irish grabbed one of her hairbs.


    ¡°Only Gabrielle and my dad touches my hair¡± Arin said. ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± Irish said dropping theb disappointedly. She had wanted to make a very beautiful style for Arin.


    She picked Arin¡¯s school bag and helped her wear it. ¡°So.. we¡¯re set¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Arin said, ncing at herself in the mirror with a satisfied look . Irish had dressed her up so nicely.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come go have your breakfast¡± Irish said, ncing at the wall clock.


    Arin nodded and picked ab before they both walked out of the room.


    **


    Arin finished having her breakfast and Gabrielle helped herb and packed her hair into a simple ponytail.


    Yeah!


    She was ready for school.


    ¡°Bye Ms. Gabrielle¡± She waved as Irish led her to the door .


    ¡°Bye Arin¡± Gabrielle smiled and watched the both of them walked out of the door. Irish saw a beautiful pink Benz parked as they stepped out.

 Chapter 18

    Wow!


    She hadn¡¯t seen this in thepound. It must have been in the garage.


    ¡°Is this your car?¡± She asked Arin who nodded. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Yeah it is, thanks¡± Arin said.


    Irish saw the driver was in the car already, the backseat door was opened by a bodyguard who looked so fierce.


    She wondered where Mr Ethan found these hard looking men. They could scare shit out of someone!


    ¡°Good morning Arin¡± the man greeted in a deep voice. His voice is just as thick as his face.


    ¡°Good morning Carlos¡± Arin smiled.


    She got into the back seat and dropped her school bag beside her .


    ¡°Irish aren¡¯t youing?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°Huh? Am i supposed to go with you?¡± Irish asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Arin said.


    ¡°You really need to study the rules booklet¡± She added. ¡°Yeah¡± Irish said hoping in beside Arin.


    The bodyguard closed the car door and Irish widened her eyes when he got into the front seat. The driver drove to the gate which opened automatically.


    ¡°Is he supposed to go with us?¡± Irish whispered to Arin whoughed.


    ¡°Yeah, Carl is my personal bodyguard, he goes with me everywhere¡± Arin whispered back. ¡°And he doesn¡¯t scare you?¡± Irish asked in a whisper.


    ¡°No, he actually has a soft side to him. His heart is not as fierce as his face, he¡¯s so nice and loving¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yes. Hey Carl, meet Irish, my new nanny¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Hi Irish, i heard all your whispers¡± He smiled turning to her.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Irish swallowed hard.


    Two things surprised her, the fact that he heard all she whispered and the fact that he smiled. She never pictured him as a smiling man and she must be sincere he looked less fierce now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, i never meant to say that behind you¡± Irish said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine . So, I¡¯m Carl, Arin¡¯s personal bodyguard¡±Carlos said stretching out his hand effortlessly from the front seat.


    ¡°I¡¯m Irish, Arin¡¯s nanny. Nice to meet you¡± Irish said epting his outstretched hand.


    Damn!


    Strong hands!


    She¡¯s so sure those hands could easily break objects into two. ¡°Same here¡±Carlos said.


    ¡°I know you do a good job in protecting Arin¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying my best. Arin is my friend and I¡¯ll make sure no harmes to her¡± Carl said. ¡°He has been my personal bodyguard for three years now and has saved me from being kidnapped multiple times, back in Australia¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Oh.. my! Really?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Arin said and Irish could see why Ethan entrusted Arin to him. She¡¯s still worried that Ethan hadn¡¯t responded to her greetings.


    Even if he was pissed by someone, he should have responded to her greetings. She wasn¡¯t the one who pissed him of, Or was she?


    ¡°Meet Alex too, my chauffeur¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Hi Alex, We¡¯ve meet each other before¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Hi Irish, wee to Arin¡¯s world¡± Alex said, focused on driving. ¡°Thank you¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost at my school¡± Arin said excitedly. ¡°Really?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Arin said putting her iPad back in her bag.


    She slipped on her school bag as the driver drove into a wide opened gate. Carl got down to open the door for them and they both alighted.


    Irish marveled at the sight of Arin¡¯s school.


    Looking at it alone would have told you it¡¯s a NO! for the poor. Students alighted from different posh cars.


    Securities were everywhere and the students looked well organized as they walked into a passageway.


    The structure is just¡­ Wow!


    The outer part had left her speechless, and she wondered what the inner part would do to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go with you to your ss right?¡± She asked Arin. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. Carl will¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± Irish said and sat back in the car as she watched them leave.


    She sighed, watching the students admiringly. Everyone sure has different childhood.


    ¡°Hi¡± Alex jolted her out of her thoughts. ¡°Hey¡± she responded.


    ¡°You feeling bored?¡± ¡°Not really¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Should i tune in some beats?¡± He asked and Irish shrugged. She¡¯s not much of a music person.


    Alex started ying a soft music and Irish allowed her mind to wander away.


    **


    They got home and she and Carlos alighted from the car while Alex drove into the garage. ¡°See youter¡± Carlos said, walking away.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Irish replied, walking to the door.


    She missed her Mum.


    She wondered if she was okay with her rejecting the offer. She hopes she is. She can¡¯t sell her body for money.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re back¡± Gabrielle said to her as she walked into the living room. ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°Your room has been rearranged. Come take a look at it¡±. Gabrielle said. ¡°Ohh¡­ okay¡± Irish said anxiously, walking behind Gabrielle.


    She wondered why they have to rearrange the room. She wasfortable with the way the room is now.

 Chapter 19

    After they¡¯ve climbed the room, Gabrielle stops at Irish¡¯s door.


    The door opened and Irish took in a breath before stepping in.. The coziness of the room embraced her first.


    The room was well furnished and the well spread bed looks so soft and inviting, there¡¯s a bedside table and amp.


    The floor is tiled but there¡¯s a colourful round rug ced in the middle. She has a dressing chair and a table! With an oval mirror before it.


    The size of the wardrobe looks just so right for the room.


    The curtain matched with the color of the center rug and the wall painted with a cool brown totally matched with all the furnitures.


    The open window allowed rays of sunshine and everything looks just so beautiful.


    Everything seems so different. Unlike the room before, they¡¯ve only been a bed, a standing table and the closet. But know everything has been arranged and setted. She felt honoured.


    ¡°I hope you like it now? Gabrielle asked. ¡°I totally love it¡± Irish grinned.


    ¡°Im d you do, that¡¯s the door to the bathroom and that¡¯s the door connecting to Arin¡¯s room¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Yeah I know, Arin told me yesterday and Sarah had also said that too ¡±


    ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll leave you now and do take some rest,e meet me so I¡¯ll introduce you to others formally and also show you round the building, I¡¯m guessing Sarah just showed you a quarter of the building¡± Gabrielle said.


    Quarter? Not even half!


    ¡°Okay Gabrielle, thanks so much¡± Irish said.


    Gabrielle smiled as she walked out of the door but Irish stopped her.


    ¡°Sorry, Have you seen Dolly?¡± Irish asked. ¡°Dolly? Who?¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Sorry I mean my dog, her name is Dolly¡±. ¡°Oh! Arin ordered that she¡¯s taken to the Vet..¡±


    ¡°What? But she isn¡¯t cold¡± Irish said.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well	Arin said she catch cold¡± Gabrie said.


    ¡°Okay thanks¡±


    Gabrielle nodded and walked out.


    She catch cold and already taken to the vet?! Rich people never stops amazing her!


    She hummed happily as she transferred her clothes from the case to the drawer and the closet . She gathered her toiletries and fresh clothes before heading to the bathroom.


    She put on a morefortable wear before going to meet Gabrielle.


    Irish returned to her room after she was introduced to other workers and also shown her half of the whole building.


    The building is damn huge! Irish had gotten tired and told Gabrielle she¡¯ll continue tomorrow. Though she have to admit that all Gabrielle showed her almost made her cry.


    She wondered the amount of money used to set up this ce and this isn¡¯t the only building Mr Ethan has.


    Gabrielle had advised her to go take a nap before Arines back and that¡¯s what she¡¯s gonna do .


    Sheid on the soft silky bed and stared at the sky-coloured ceiling. She¡¯s finally resumed! She¡¯s the Billionare daughter¡¯s Nanny!


    If she had been told she¡¯ll be here today, she would never have believed.


    Few days ago, she never even pictured herself to be a nanny in a billionaire¡¯s house. It takes just seconds for things to change.


    She¡¯s so happy to be here but she missed her family. She had promised her Mother and Arusha that she¡¯ll always call them in the morning to make sure they¡¯re fine.


    She doesn¡¯t know why she felt sofortable being here. She just love it here!


    Irish helped Gabrielle in the kitchen after she finished napping.


    Gabrielle had insisted on making lunch all by herself and Irish had also insisted on helping her. They talked andughed like they¡¯ve known each other for years.


    ¡°Arin will be back soon¡± Gabrielle said ncing at the wall clock in the kitchen. ¡°Yeah¡± Irish said, knowing Carl already went to pick her.


    Lunch is ready and they were starting to dish it out.


    Gabrielle called on two maids to take the lunch to their dining room while she started dishing out theirs.


    They were setting the dining table when Arin walked in. ¡°I¡¯m back¡± She said.


    Irish smiled.


    ¡°Wee girlie¡± Gabrielle said. ¡°How was school?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Great , I meet new friends¡± Arin grinned.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go get you changed so you can have your lunch¡± Irish said holding Arin¡¯s wrist. ¡°I washed my hands already¡± She added and Arin smiled.


    The both started walking up the stairs.


    ¡°You¡¯re room had been rearranged and set well right?¡± Arin asked. ¡°Yes and i love it better than before¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course! it¡¯s lovely¡± Irish said. ¡°I¡¯m d you do¡±


    ¡°Gabrielle said you took Dolly to the Vet¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Yes. She looked a little sick, she¡¯s too adorable so I¡¯ve to make sure she¡¯s fine¡±. Arin said ¡°Thanks¡± Irish said and Arin nodded.


    Arin was in the shower while Irish prepared what she¡¯ll wear..


    She helped her select a pink blouse and ck mini skirt, she picked a pink footwear to match with it, Pink seems to be her favorite


    Arin stepped out of the bathroom drying her body with towel. Irish grabbed her body cream.


    ¡°I don¡¯t use the cream when I¡¯m at home, i use body oil and it¡¯s in my drawer¡± Arin said. ¡°Ohh¡± Irish said, she opened Arin¡¯s drawer and pulled out the body oil.


    They sat in the dining room after Arin was done getting changed. Gabrielle started dishing out the meal.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we gonna wait for Mr Ethan?¡± Irish asked. ¡°He might return in the night¡± Arin answered her.


    ¡°Yeah, he doesn¡¯t have a specific time¡± Gabrielle added. ¡°Ohh¡± irish said and they all started eating in silence.


    The dining room door suddenly opened and Ethan stepped in..


    Irish couldn¡¯t tell why she suddenly felt nervous, and her palm heated that she couldn¡¯t even hold her spoon well.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Arin called excitedly rushing to hug him.


    He smiled and pulled his daughter into a warm embrace, he pecked her cheeks. ¡°How are you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Arin said, shoving a piece of meatloaf in his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re dressed up so nicely¡± Ethanmented.


    ¡°Yes, Irish did the job¡±Arin said.


    ¡°Ohh, go continue your lunch¡± Ethan said to Arin ¡°Wee Ethan, you¡¯re quite early today¡± Gabrielle said. ¡°Yes, how are you Gabrielle?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m good and how was work¡±Gabrielle asked. ¡°Okay¡± Harold said.


    ¡°Good afternoon Mr Ethan¡± Irish greeted.


    ¡°I should go change and join you guys¡± Ethan said, totally ignoring Irish he walked out of the dining room leaving her confused.


    ¡°W.. what did i do to him?¡± She asked Gabrielle, her appetite gone. ¡°Sincerely, i don¡¯t know¡± Gabrielle sighed.


    Irish swallowed hard, trying hard not to cry.


    She stood up and left the dining ignoring Gabrielle¡¯s call.


    Irish sat on her dressing chair, staring at her reflection in the mirror after putting Arin to bed.


    It¡¯s night already and almost everyone has gone to bed but she isn¡¯t even feeling a bit sleepy. Her eyes lit up when she remembered Gabrielle had shown her Ethan¡¯s library.


    She loves reading in the night especially beside the firece! and the library has a firece. She quickly slide her feet into her footwear before walking out of her room.


    So many thoughts filled her mind as she made her way to the library. What did she do to Ethan to warrant such silent treatment?


    He was all nice to her yesterday.


    She prayed silently that it was not because of her leaving the Mansionst night. She could have taken permission from him before leaving but she was in a hurry and totally forgot about informing him.


    She walked into the library and quietly closed the door after her.


    She was startled when she met Ethan seated, sipping a red wine with a book in hand.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± He asked without ncing up. ¡°I.. i couldn¡¯t sleep so i¡­¡± Irish stammered.


    ¡°Did i pissed you of?¡± She asked one question she badly needed answer to.


    ¡°If you know you¡¯ll be sneaking out at night to meet your random boyfriends at a bar then quit being my daughter¡¯s nanny! Ethan yelled angrily and it dawned on Irish.


    His driver had obviously told him she dropped off at a bar. ¡°It isn¡¯t what you think¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Whatever! I don¡¯t care¡± Ethan said, mmed the book closed, picked his wine and walked out of the library.


    Tears fall off Irish¡¯s eyes. She hadn¡¯t gone there to meet a boyfriend! Tbc

 Chapter 20

    ¡°It isn¡¯t what you think¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Whatever! I don¡¯t care¡± Harold said, mmed the book closed, picked his wine and walked out of the library.


    ¡°Mr Ethan¡± Irish called, going after him.


    ¡°What?¡± Ethan half yelled. He doesn¡¯t know why he¡¯s so pissed that she went to a bar!


    It¡¯s her life, he shouldn¡¯t be concerned with how she lives it but why did it hurt so much. He just doesn¡¯t want her to be a bad influence on Arin.


    He wasn¡¯t angry because she didn¡¯t take his permission before leaving, or because she slept outside the house, reasons because she told the guards it was urgent. So probably she was in a hurry and couldn¡¯t take permission.


    He just didn¡¯t know why he was angry at her.


    ¡°I know i was a¡­¡± Irish paused on the verge of tears.


    ¡°But, i only went there to meet a friend and it was urgent that I couldn¡¯t take your permission¡± She added with a shaky voice and Ethan felt bad he had yelled and spoken harshly to her.


    He found himself almost apologising. No, he can¡¯t do that.


    ¡°But you went to a bar yesterday night. To meet the friend, and even slept over ?¡± Ethan stated. ¡°I think we should just sit and discuss this, please¡± Irish said..


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the library then¡± Ethan said and irish was surprised at how cool his voice had


    turned.


    They both walked back into the library and Ethan sat. ¡°Sit¡± He told her but she shook her head.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t just want to, maybe i will, after i clear myself¡± She said and Ethan shrugged.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re right. I went to a bar yesterday night, not a boyfriend but to meet E, who was a senior staff and my friend in the model Company I once worked it. It was very urgent that I didn¡¯t get the time to take your permission, After the discussion, it was night and I thought it would be so disrespectful of me toe back sote. So I just spent the night at my house since my lent hadn¡¯t expired. I swear I didn¡¯t went there to meet a boyfriend or spend the night with him¡± Irish said.


    Ethan sighed ¡°Well.. I¡¯m sorry to have had the wrong impression, but who wouldn¡¯t have thought the same. ¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I should be sorry for upsetting you¡± Irish said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine and you shouldn¡¯t me my driver for telling me everything. I asked him who he dropped off at that time of the night and he exined that to me. He owe me his loyalty¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Of course, every worker should be loyal to their employee. But, you should have told me immediately you saw me in the morning, you made me worried, i kept wondering how i offended you in the space of yesternight and this morning¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I think you should have known a little bit of me by now. When I¡¯m pissed at you, i tend to ignore you to avoid drama¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Wow! I¡¯m d to know that, I¡¯ll try not to upset you another time¡± Irish said, admiring the firece.


    She wish she could go closer.


    ¡°Well¡­ upsetting one another is bound to happen but what will really upset me is you going to that bar again, or nning to continue your work with thepany. If you need anything, just tell me, I¡¯m going to provide it for you¡±


    Irish wondered why he said she shouldn¡¯t go to bar again. Was it because of his brother Ethan? Or something else? She waved the thought away.


    ¡°Thank you but i won¡¯t be needing anything. My pay is more than enough for me to want any other thing. Thanks so much Mr Ethan for offering me such pay, it¡¯s gonna go a long way in my life¡± Irish said, appreciatively.


    Ethan smiled.. finally she said thank you instead of questioning him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Irish, I¡¯m so d Sarah find someone like you for my daughter¡± Ethan said. Irish cheeks suddenly turned red as she looked at her boss.


    ¡°Geez! Irish¡± She scolded herself inwardly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ethan asked and Irish realised she had that sad look on. Her facial expressions is always sad whenever she remeber her father.


    He really broke her, she yed she doesn¡¯t hate him with time. She had already suffered enough from the crime she didn¡¯tmit.


    ¡°Nothing¡± Irish replied. ¡°You sure?¡± Ethan insisted. ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°So, we¡¯re cool now right?¡±Ethan asked. ¡°Of course¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go sit near the firece¡±Ethan said, getting on his feet. Irish followed him excitedly.


    She enjoys watching the firece.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    That special glow and warmth always interest her.


    They both sat in front of the firece with their legs folded. Ethan noticed the smile on Irish¡¯s face.


    ¡°You love sitting near the firece too?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Totally! Watching the firewoods crack and burn to smaller sizes amuses me. The glow of the fire and the warmth is just so beautiful. And this particr one looks more beautiful than the ones I¡¯ve seen¡± Irish said admiringly.


    Ethan smiled.


    Irish is the first person to ever admire the firece in his library. Most people have no interest in even seeing it.


    ¡± I love reading novels beside the firece too cause it always add a magical touch to it¡± Irish said, beaming and Ethan couldn¡¯t help but admire her beauty in the glow of the fire.


    ¡°We have that inmon, i love reading beside the firece too. Like, it¡¯s one of my favorite thing¡±Ethan said.


    ¡°I know¡± Irish smiled. ¡°Really? How?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I browsed your personal information and reading beside the firece is one of your hobbies¡± ¡°Really? You browsed my personal information?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, i had to cause i kept wondering how I got here. And how you even epted me to be your daughter¡¯s nanny even when it was my first time¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Like, why?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Cause Y has a tail and two branches¡± Ethan said and Irishughed.


    ¡°I think this is the first time I¡¯ll see youugh so heartily, you look beautiful at it though¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Irish said, pressing her lips together.


    She suddenly feel she shouldn¡¯t be here with him. She¡¯s only a nanny and the rate she¡¯s starting to enjoy hispany is too fast.


    ¡°Do you have anything against beingplimented?¡± Ethan asked, noticing the faraway look in her eyes.


    ¡°Huh? No¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You suddenly looked withdrawn¡± Ethan said. ¡°Well, i think i should leave now¡± Irish said. ¡°Why?¡± Ethan asked, worriedly¡­

 Chapter 21

    He can¡¯t believe he cares that she wanna leave. Is he enjoying herpany that much?


    ¡°Mr Ethan, i shouldn¡¯t be here with you. I mean¡­ you¡¯re my employee, I¡¯m just your daughter¡¯s nanny, i should not talk sofortably with you. Like, it¡¯s too soon. it doesn¡¯t feel right, i don¡¯t deserve to be here with you¡± Irish said, blinking hard.


    ¡°You¡¯re my daughter¡¯s nanny doesn¡¯t mean i can¡¯t sit or talk with you, I¡¯m a billionaire does not mean you don¡¯t deserve to be seated beside me. I¡¯m not a god! I¡¯m a human like you. I know you wouldn¡¯t have said that if it was not me you¡¯re seated with, i don¡¯t want to start seeing you as someone who makes wealthy people feel bad¡± Ethan said, with a raised brow.


    ¡°No, but I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t sit with your workers like this, staring at the firece¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because we don¡¯t have that inmon, i don¡¯t restrict my workers froming into my library but they nevere. I can sit here staring at the firece with any of my workers, it¡¯s not because it¡¯s you. I¡¯m rting with you like i would to any of my workers and i also want you to put my wealthy state aside and rte with me like you would a poor person¡±Ethan said, breathing out.


    He hates making the less privileged feel unworthy, it makes him feel so bad.


    ¡°I.. i why are you¡­ so different? You definitely don¡¯t act like a billionaire. Most of them love leaving a wide gap between them and the less privileged, It¡¯s just so¡­ Thank you for being different¡± Irish said, deeply touched by Ethan¡¯s personality¡­


    ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t feel unworthy whenever you¡¯re with me. It makes me feel bad¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I promise¡± Irish smiled, admiring the way the glow of the fire made his hair glint. ¡°So¡­ we were talking about?¡±Ethan asked.


    ¡°Huh? Yeah you were telling me a story about ¡®Y¡¯ Which has a tail and two branches¡± Irish said


    and they bothughed.


    ¡°I love your collection of books¡± Irish said ncing round the library. One can spend years in reading all of the books here.


    ¡°Thank you! But most of the novels here are Spic-fic novels, you might not find them interesting¡± Ethan said.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, i saw that when Gabrielle showed me the library¡± Irish said.


    ¡°But there are few romance novels though. I know you¡¯ll like them¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°How do you know i like romance novels?¡± Irish asked. ¡°You look like someone who does¡± Ethan said. ¡°Really?¡± Irishughed.


    ¡°No, i only guessed you would. Mostdies love romance novels isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ i can¡¯t speak for them but I¡¯m definitely among thedies who love romance novels¡±


    ¡°Especially the ones that end with ¡°and they lived happily ever after¡± isn¡¯t that so childish?¡± Ethan rolled his eyes.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. There¡¯s nothing more sweet than reading a novel with a beautiful ending¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°But you have to admit it¡¯s childish¡± Ethan said. ¡°No it¡¯s not¡±


    ¡°It is¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡±


    ¡°It is!¡±


    ¡°I swear it¡¯s not¡± ¡°I swear it is¡±


    They bothughed and silence followed.


    They stared at the firece with different thoughts running in their minds.


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to feel sleepy¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Bedtime. We¡¯ve spent enough time here¡± Ethan said.


    They both got on their feet and Irish watched the fire once more while Ethan put the book on the table back in it¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Of course¡± Irish yawned as they both walked out of the library. Ethan closed the door behind them and they headed to their rooms.


    ¡°Goodnight Mr Ethan¡± Irish said on getting to her door. ¡°Night¡± Ethan said and watched her walk into her room.


    He checked on Arin before finally going to his room.


    ¡°Good morning¡± Arin heard from her sleep.


    Irish had walked into her room through the adjoining door.


    She frowned a little bit in her sleep, knowing the voice does not belong to her father. He¡¯s the one who wakes her up..


    She finally opened her eyes after fighting the thought of going back to sleep. She saw Irish bringing out her school wears.


    She ced her polished shoes next to it and then opened the drawer and brought out her body


    cream with her hairb.


    ¡°Irish¡± Arin called with a sleepy voice.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ you¡¯re finally awake¡± Irish said turning to her. ¡°Good morning to you¡± Irish greeted with a smile. ¡°Good morning¡± Arin said, sitting up on the bed.


    The door opened and a maid walked in with a ss cup of water. ¡°Good morning¡± the maid greeted.


    ¡°Good morning¡± Irish and Arin chorused.


    Arin took the ss cup of water and gulped it down her throat, she ced the empty ss cup back on the tray and the maid left.


    ¡°Did you ordered for water in your sleep?¡± Irish asked curiously. ¡°Or your dad did for you?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°No, the Maids are aware i drink a ss cup of water every morning before even stepping down from my bed. It¡¯s healthy, you should start doing so too¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Ohh.. okay, so how did they knew you were awake. Our voices weren¡¯t so loud¡± Irish wondered. ¡°My lights is on, you switched it on after you walked into my room¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Ohh.. yes! I did¡± Irish smiled. The door opened again..


    ¡°I already had wate..¡± Arin was saying but stopped when she saw it was her father. ¡°Daddy!¡± She smiled getting on her feet.


    ¡°Hey princess, good morning¡± Ethan said and bent to pull his daughter into a hug, he kissed her forehead.


    He hadn¡¯t noticed Irish¡¯s presence in the room. ¡°Good morning Dad, how was your night?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°Awesome, i slept like baby Arin¡± Ethan said making Arin chuckles.


    ¡°But you came into my roomte, Irish beat you to it today¡± Arin pouted. ¡°Really? Where¡¯s she?¡± Ethan asked.


    He had enjoyed the time he spent with herst night and he thought about her till he went to sleep.


    He just like the fact that her personality is different and they share things inmon. Chatting with her had felt like he was chatting with a friend.


    ¡°She¡¯s right behind you¡± Arin giggled. ¡°Huh?¡± Ethan asked, turning.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my¡± He said obviously startled when he saw Irish truly standing behind him.

 Chapter 22

    Irishughed.


    ¡°How didn¡¯t i see you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I guess you never thought you¡¯ll find me here, that¡¯s why your gaze was glued to Arin¡¯s bed when you walked in¡± Irish said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, i was starting to wonder who brought out Arin¡¯s school wears¡±Ethan said.


    ¡°Good morning Mr Ethan¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Good morning, i hope you enjoyed your night here¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Totally, thank you so much¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you did. I should be on my way now¡± Ethan said ncing at his golden wristwatch.


    Irish admired his simple yet ssic dressing.


    His golden eyes suited the golden buttons on his pure ck shirt.


    The sleeves were rolled to his elbows revealing his smooth caramel skin. His styled hair really did a good job to his looks.


    This man is incredibly good looking.


    ¡°Which of yourpanies are you going to?¡± Arin asked. ¡°RvCmunications¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you have your breakfast?¡± Arin asked. ¡°I will when i get to the office¡±


    ¡°Okay, have a nice day Dad¡± Arin said.


    ¡°You too. Bye¡± He waved walking to the door.


    He held Irish¡¯s gaze for some seconds before finally stepping out.


    _


    ¡°Bye Gabrielle¡± Ethan called as he walked past the kitchen with two bodyguards behind him. ¡°Bye Ethan, have a nice day¡± Gabrielle said loudly from the kitchen.


    ¡°You too, madam cook¡± Ethan said and Gabrielle chuckled. He walked outside and saw the car parked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going in this one, quickly make the ck Lamborghini ready for me¡± He said and the driver nodded.


    Irish led Arin to the dining room after she had finished dressing her up.


    She handed her hairb to Gabrielle while she quickly walked to her room to have a quick bath.


    She dried her body after she was done and got into a white flowy skirt and yellow blouse.


    She packed her hair into simple ponytail and then slide her feet into her footwear, she grabbed her phone and walked out of the room.


    ¡°I hope i didn¡¯t took long?¡± She asked getting to the dinning area. ¡°No, i just finished eating also¡± Arin said.


    Gabrielle wasbing her hair and she packed it into pigtails. ¡°Ready!¡± Arin said, grabbing her backpack.


    Arin was about moving out when the door flew opened and one of the guards walked in with Dolly.


    Just like if Arin was her owner, Dolly rushed to her kissing and wriggling his tail. Irish smiled at the bond the two of them have created. Since she had Dolly, it has always been Dolly and Her, until Arin came to picture .


    ¡°Hey Dolly!¡± Arin said and touched her hair. She couldn¡¯t carry her, she was already on her Scholl wears.


    ¡°Take her to my room, and please Gabrielle can you help me order for Dog¡¯s bed? Please and thanks¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll¡± Gabrielle said.


    Irish just smiled.


    ¡°Bye Gabrielle¡± She waved. ¡°Bye girlie¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back¡± Irish said and Gabrielle nodded.


    They both walked out of the door. Alex and Carlos were waiting already.


    Irish almost eximed seeing a car different from yesterday¡¯s. It¡¯s in pink color too but totally another shade.


    ¡°You own this one too?¡± Irish asked. ¡°Yeah¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Irish eximed aloud.


    ¡°Good morning Arin, Irish¡±Alex said opening the car door for the both of them. ¡°Good morning Alex¡± they chorused getting into the car.


    ¡°Good morning¡± Carl also greeted and they responded. Carl got in and Alex started driving.


    ¡°You¡¯re different from Arin¡¯s past nannies¡±Carl said to Irish as they drove back home after dropping Arin in school.


    ¡°Really? How am i different?¡± Irish asked curiously.


    Gabrielle had also mentioned it to her that she¡¯s different from Arin¡¯s past nannies . ¡°Firstly, most of them look like they have ns, like they have a mission ¡°Carl said.


    ¡°How do you know they have ns, what if they just look that way without actually having anything in mind¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but i think I¡¯m gifted in knowing when someone has a mission. I warned Mr Ethan about Lucy, one of Arin¡¯s nanny, severally before he finally out the devil she is.¡±Carl said. ¡°Really?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yes¡± Carl confirmed.


    ¡°Wow¡± Irish said, thinking about Javad.


    Should she ask Carl what he thinks of the creepy man?


    No. She resumed here two days again and asking what a worker think of another doesn¡¯t sound good to her ears.


    She shouldn¡¯t be bringing this up.


    The man might be harmless, it may just be her mind misleading her but her mind never mislead her.


    ¡°So what do you think about me?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious you¡¯re not here on a mission. I wouldn¡¯t have weed you if i thought bad of you¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯m relieved¡± Irish said dramatically and theyughed.


    ¡°I must say you¡¯re naturally beautiful¡± Alex said, ncing at Irish in the rear view mirror. ¡°That got me blushing, thank you¡± Irish smiled and they all fell silent again.


    She was sitting with Carl in the back seat.


    ¡°So Alex, for how long have you been with Mr Ethan? I know Carl has been with him for four years¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been with Mr Ethan for five years and I¡¯ve been Arin¡¯s driver for two years¡± Alex said. ¡°Woah, that¡¯s quite long¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Yeah, working with Mr Ethan is so satisfying that i don¡¯t wish to leave anytime soon, But asionally he had always sack some workers that ain¡¯t serious about their work within a month or so ¡± Alex said.


    ¡°That¡¯s obvious, he¡¯s one of the few billionaires who treats his workers as family and he doesn¡¯t seem to toleratezy workers¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Everyone working under Mr Ethan now have more than enough money to set up their life but still, no one wants to leave¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Including me¡± He added.


    ¡°Even if i resumed officially two days ago, i can tell the type of person he is¡± Irish said and couldn¡¯t hide her smile, remembering yesternight. It had felt like she was talking to a friend, not her employee.


    ¡°We¡¯re home¡± Alex said, driving into the open gate.


    Irish sighed and picked her phone which wasying on her skirt.


    Alex parked and Carl opened the car door and stepped out, Irish alighted after him. ¡°Nice talking to you guys, till tomorrow i guess¡± Irish said.


    ¡°No, if you¡¯re bored, you cane out and talk to us.¡±Carl said. ¡°okay. Bye¡± Irish said walking to the door.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯ve never seen you so chatty. What¡¯s up?¡± Alex asked Carl and he smiled. He can boldly say Irish is the only nanny he likes out of Arin¡¯s nannies.


    She acts so different from others, so cool and responsible and she doesn¡¯t go about asking for how to seduce Mr Ethan.


    ¡°I feel good about her, that¡¯s all¡±Carl shrugged. ¡°Really? You sure?¡± Alex teased.


    ¡°C¡¯mon man! I have a fiancee¡±Carl said with pride. ¡°I know, i know. Just teasing¡± Alex said.


    ¡°I also feel good about her, i like the fact that she¡¯s so different from Lucy¡±Carl said. ¡°Me too¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back¡± Alex said starting the car, he started driving towards the garage while Carl walked to their quarters.


    Irish ced dishes in the dishwasher after she was done eating her breakfast. ¡°Once you¡¯re done with that, I¡¯ll show you the rest of the building¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Irish said.


    Irish missed speaking to her mother, when she was living alone for the past five years, she had always take to them at least twice in a day. But since she started work as a nanny she doesn¡¯t have the time anymore. She hope her mom won¡¯t fe offended.


    When Arusha had called herst night, he had said their father was a little sick. She won¡¯t deny the fact that she was worried, but when Arusha had said it wasn¡¯t serious, she became calm and hoped it was just a minor illness a d he¡¯ll be better soon.


    ¡°I¡¯m done Gabrielle¡± Irish said wiping her hands off a napkin. ¡°Okay dear¡± Gabrielle adjusted her apron as she stood up.


    ¡°You so much love staying in the kitchen, don¡¯t you?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°I do.. i don¡¯t know when the kitchen became my best friend¡± Gabrielle said and Irishughed. They both walked out of the kitchen to continue their tour of the building.


    Thest ce Gabrielle showed her was the Garden and Irish had loved it. She had also been showed the pool, she tempted to swim but she didn¡¯t even when Gabrielle told her that Ethan have no problem with his workers in his pool.


    She had seen the pool once, on her first day with Mr Ethan, but it just seemed to her like she¡¯s seeing it for the first time.


    The water looked so pure and fine. ¡°So, that¡¯s all¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish asked, they just passed the door of a room and Iish expected Gabrielle to tell her


    whose room it was.


    Though, It doesn¡¯t look like anyone is living there and the door looks so different from the ones in the house.


    ¡°Yes¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°What of that door?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡± That door? Just think of it like it doesn¡¯t exist¡± Gabrielle said. ¡°Why?¡± Irish asked curiously and Gabrielle sighed.


    ¡°All i know is it¡¯s a sacred room and Ethan hates anyone going there, he¡¯ll sack you immediately he finds you prying. ¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Do not try to vite his order ¡± Gabrielle warned.


    And as Irish trailed behind N, she couldn¡¯t help but grow so curious. What could be in that room?


    Tbc.

 Chapter 23

    And as Irish trailed behind Gabrielle she couldn¡¯t help but grow so curious. What could be in that room?


    Gabrielle will definitely know because she has been with Ethan for long. ¡°Gabrielle¡± Irish called as they stepped into the living room.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s in the room?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I do not know!¡± Gabrielle replied bluntly. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Do not go about prying, it may lead to the end of your work here¡± Gabrielle warned.


    ¡°Okay, just curious¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be up in my room¡± she added.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be in the kitchen¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Irish said and they both went their separate ways.


    Gabrielle sighed as she walked into the kitchen.


    Everyone has always been curious about that room, can¡¯t they just act like it doesn¡¯t exist?.


    Well¡­ who wouldn¡¯t be curious? If she did not also know about the incidence, she would have been curious too.


    ¡°Rest in peace Carrle¡±Gabrielle muttered under her breath. She sat down and shook her head sadly.


    Well.. Carrle has been gone for years now but her presence still lingers in the house.


    She was always in the kitchen with Gabrielle ready to help. Just like Irish does.


    Carrle had been Gabrielle¡¯s close friend, they were always in the kitchen and if they were not cooking, they¡¯ll be chatting andughing at funny things.


    She was Ethan¡¯s godmother and he loved her so much. He even spends more time with her than his parents.


    Their bond was unbreakable then, anyone would mistake them for mother and son.


    She practically raised Ethan to be hardworking and independent, she always told Ethan not to depend on his father¡¯s wealth but work hard for his, Unlike his younger brother Morgan, who hated Carrle so much, and had always depended on his father¡¯s health and couldn¡¯t wait for the property to be shared immediately their father¡¯s Death. Ethan had shocked him to bones when he said he could have all the property to himself.


    Carrle made sure he didn¡¯t grow up as a spoilt brat.


    Ethan is the first child of his billionaire parents and they were ready to spoil him and his brother but Carrle prevented that.


    Carrle had also wanted to raise Morgan the same way she raised Ethan, but Morgan have bluntly told her he hated her.


    Gabrielle could boldly say Ethan holds his sess to Carrle and God. He was so broken when she died.


    She was poisoned right in this house and till date, the culprit have not been apprehended.


    Detectives tried all they could but they couldn¡¯t fish out the person, investigation went on for years until they finally washed their hands off the case.


    They didn¡¯t want to suspect Morgan to be responsible because he doesn¡¯t live with them and there was no one he could find his way into the house without being noticed.


    Despite Morgan calling Ethan his enemy and had warned him not to take him as a brother, Ethan had deeply loved his younger brother. Reason for the suddenly hatred was something no one knows.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Carrle died on the same day Arin came into the world and Ethan was more sad than happy.


    But he believed that she came back to him through Arin and he had wanted to name Arin ¡® Carrle but Catherine had refused.


    Even with the love he had for Carrle, he still respected his wife¡¯s decision. But he made sure the name ¡®Carrle¡¯ was among Arin¡¯s names.


    Even after Carrle¡¯s death, Ethan still go to her room.


    But suddenly he stopped! and warned everyone not to ever step their feet into the room. No one knew what happened.


    Most people were so curious and they tried finding out what¡¯s going on, they tried viting his orders and he had them sacked.


    Others learned from it and no one dared go near the room afterwards.


    From Carrle¡¯s death to harold sudden warning ¡­ everything sounds so mysterious¡­ ¡°Carrle¡± Gabrielle sniffed and she realised she had been crying.


    She loves staying in the kitchen cause that¡¯s where she shared most memories with Carrle. Gabrielle dabbed her tears with her apron and then ced her head on the table feeling so sad.


    Irishid on her back staring at her ceiling,pletely lost in thought.


    ¡°All i know is it¡¯s a sacred room and Ethan hates anyone going there, he¡¯ll sack you immediately he finds you prying. ¡± Gabrielle ¡®s words echoed in her ears.


    Why?


    ¡°What happened in the room?


    Whose room is that? ¡± Irish wondered. C¡¯mon Irish.


    It¡¯s none of your business.


    But her curiosity wouldn¡¯t let go of her.


    ¡°Remember curiosity killed the cat¡± her subconsciousness told her. Why can¡¯t she just act like the room is not there like Gabrielle had said.


    But why would Ethan restrict anyone from going into that room? Something is definitely up.


    ¡°Let it go Irish, everyone has their little secret. Even you!¡± Her mind screamed at her. ¡°Okay okay¡± She rolled her eyes.


    She picked her phone and ced a call across her Mum. She needs to divert her thoughts.


    Arusha would have gone to school and her Mum might be making new designs for some models.

 Chapter 24

    Irish¡± Her mum¡¯s voice broke into her thoughts. Mum, how are you?¡± Irish xsmiled.


    I¡¯m fine Irish and you?


    I¡¯m good mum. I hope Arusha left you some food before leaving.


    ¡°Of course he did, he even made us lunch in advance. My son is so caring and responsible you know¡± Mrs Helen giggled and Irishughed.


    ¡°How¡¯s Daddy¡¯s health? Hope he¡¯s getting better?¡± Irish said. Yes he is. We all miss you¡±


    ¡°Me too mum, I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ll be so bored,¡± Irish said sadly.


    ¡°Not really, i listen to some music while i make new model wears for our old clients, and Arusha is always here to keep my Company. Wait it¡¯s been five years and some months since you moved to California, why are you suddenly acting like you left home yesterday or so?¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon mum! I¡¯m just worried, I mean I speak to you almost everyday when I was not working here yet. I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m away from home expect when I think about Dad. But since I started working here, I¡¯ve felt like I just left home. Tell me did Arusha bring anyone home yesterday?¡±


    ¡°No¡± Mrs Helen lied. ¡°You sure mum?


    ¡°Of course Irish¡± Mrs Helen said.


    Arusha had begged her not to tell Irish and she wasn¡¯t even gonna tell her in the first ce.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She know Irish always quarrel with Damien over the girls he brings home, even when he was away from home the both siblings will still act like they¡¯re together.


    I hope you¡¯re enjoying your work ce?¡± Her mother asked. ¡°Totally Mum, it feels so great and everyone is so nice to me.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy to hear that. I¡¯ll call you back Irish. My favorite TV programme is about to start. ¡± Ohh¡­ Okay Mum. Bye.¡±


    ¡°Bye.


    Her conversation with her Mum took her mind off the room she was thinking about. She yawned and considered taking a nap.


    ¡°What desert are we having?¡± Irish asked Gabrielle. They were both preparing lunch in the kitchen. ¡°Sd and cherry cobbler¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°okay¡± Irish said and started bringing out the things needed for it. Gabrielle stirred the boiling soup on the fire and then closed it back.


    Irish sniffed the aroma and smiled.


    ¡°You really are a great cook¡± She said to Gabrielle


    ¡°You¡¯re one too Irish, we¡¯re gonna exchange ideas once we¡¯re done making lunch¡± Gabrielle said and Irish nodded.


    She loved cooking.


    She had so many recipes in her head, her mother was indeed a great cook and Irish inherited that from her.


    ¡°I should allow you to make the meals but Ethan doesn¡¯t allow anyone else make his meal but me¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°I understand, he¡¯s someone who need to have a cook he really trusts.¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Yes, there are so many maids in the house but i don¡¯t even allow them join me in the kitchen. No one is to be trusted¡± Gabriellesaid.


    She had stopped trusting the workers after Carrle was poisoned.


    She knew it was one of them. Definitely one of them working with Morgan but there was no proof and knowing the person who had killed Carrle is still in house, terrifies her.


    ¡°Anything wrong?¡± Irish asked Gabrielle


    ¡°No, just thinking about what to make for dinner¡± Gabrielle said. ¡°Ohh¡­ if it¡¯s that, there¡¯s a meal i have in mind¡± Irish smiled. ¡°Really? Which meal is that?¡± Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°Spiky pickle relish¡± Irish said and Gabrielle eyes widened.


    ¡°Wow! I¡¯ve been watching videos on that meal and I¡¯ve never gotten it¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be d to teach you¡± Irish said.


    ¡°And I¡¯ll be d to learn¡± Gabrielle smiled d that her lie had turned out well.


    She¡¯s gonna learn something! Some lies do turn out good though.


    But it¡¯s definitely not good to lie.


    Irish selected Arin¡¯s house wear while Arin showered.


    She¡¯s back from school and she had been so happy to announce to them that she got the highest score in her test.


    She boasted to Irish that she had always scored the highest and will make sure it remains that way till she graduated.


    Arin is such an intelligent kid, she¡¯s a child any parents would pray to have.


    Irish settled for a ck leggings and blue tank top, she shut the wardrobe close after picking out Arin¡¯s undies.


    She turned to the shoe rack and selected a pair of blue slippers which has white designs on it.


    She dropped the clothes on the bed and the slippers slowly to the floor. She then opened Arin¡¯s drawer and picked her body oil.


    ¡°Arin are you okay?¡± She asked after waiting for almost thirty minutes.


    ¡°Yes i am. Someone touched me without washing his hands, i have to scrub his filthy hands off my body¡± Arin responded from the bathroom.

 Chapter 25

    Irish sighed.


    ¡°Who touched you?¡± She asked..


    ¡°A ssmate and he always look so unkempt ¡± Arin breathed out angrily.


    ¡°Ohh.. but i think you¡¯ve scrubbed his touch off your body enough. You¡¯ve spent close to an hour there¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon¡± Arin said and she was out of the bathroom five minutester.


    ¡°What!¡± Irish eximed seeing Arin¡¯s skin had gone pink from scrubbing. ¡°What?¡± Arin asked, pouting.


    ¡°Arin, do you hate people touching you that much?¡± Irish asked. ¡°Yes, without washing their hands!¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t injure yourself cause someone touched you, look at your skin. So pinkish. Does it hurt?¡± Irish asked worriedly.


    ¡°No, but they know I¡¯m allergic to people touching me without washing their hands. They did that just to get on my nerves, they were so jealous i had the highest score again¡± Arin rolled her eyes, drying her body.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish asked. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all dumbass!¡±


    ¡°Does that means you have no friend?¡±


    ¡°I have few friends who understands my personality but the rest do im I¡¯m proud¡± Arin said. ¡°Are you?¡± Irish teased.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not. I talk to whoever talks to me, i ept anyone who wants to be my friend, i y with whoever wants to y with me and i never objected to anyone touching me as long as you wash your hands. Does that make me proud?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°Umm.. no, it doesn¡¯t. Everyone actually have something they¡¯re allergic to. If they like you, they should respect you and have no problem with that but y¡¯all are still kids. You¡¯ll understand yourselves better when you¡¯re matured¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna tell them that when i get to school tomorrow¡± Arin said. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s get you dressed and go have lunch¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I love the wears you picked for me¡± Arin grinned. She¡¯s d her nanny has a great fashion sense.


    ¡°Why do you allow me dress you up even after stating i should not, in your rules?¡± Irish asked. ¡°I own my rules, don¡¯t i?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°Of course you do¡± Irish said.


    Gabrielle, Irish and Arin ate their lunch quietly in the dining room. Ethan is not back yet.


    Irish missed his presence.


    Since she resumed, this will be the first time, he¡¯ll be absent from the dining room. But it seems Arin and Gabrielle are used to it already.


    They ate their desert after their meal.


    *


    Irish made sure Arin rook some fruits before taking her nap.


    She prepared the one she¡¯ll be taking after nap and then walked out of the kitchen. Gabrielle was taking her nap too.


    Irish walked towards the door to go spend some time with Alex and Carl. She needed to ask them about that room too.


    It¡¯s really bothering her.


    She opened the door and stepped out.


    She¡¯s d she met them seated in thepound.


    Looks like they were enjoying the cool breeze after lunch .


    ¡°Hey guys¡± she called.


    ¡°Hi, you¡¯re here¡±Alex said while Carl smiled. ¡°Sit¡± Carl pointed to the chair beside him. ¡°Thank you¡± Irish said, sitting.


    ¡°You finally came to spend some time with us¡± Carl said. ¡°Yeah, Arin and Gabrielle are having their nap¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡±


    ¡°I hope you both enjoyed your lunch?¡± Irish asked. ¡°Of course it was great¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Dinner will be more great¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯m still surprised Gabrielle allowed you to assist her in cooking, she doesn¡¯t allow anyone¡± Carl said.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s because of Mr Ethan¡± Irish said.


    ¡°No , Mr Ethan had pleaded with her severally to allow one of the maids help her in the kitchen but she had always refused¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yes and she allowed you just a day after you resumed. She must really like you¡±Alex said.


    ¡°I¡¯m d she does. I want to ask you guys a question though¡± Irish said. ¡°Go ahead¡± They both said and Irish hesitated.


    She sighed before finally speaking up.


    ¡°There¡¯s a room in this house that everyone is restricted to. Why is that? Whose room is it?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Oh.. my, that sacred room?¡± Alex asked. ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°Well, we were also told we are restricted to that room when we resumed .


    But i heard from other workers that the room belonged to Ethan¡¯s godmother¡¯s. She was poisoned to death¡±Carl said.


    ¡°What!¡± Irish screamed.


    Irish was unsettled as she read to Arin in her library. She was a bit scared over what Carl told her.


    She should have just kept shut and tame her curiosity.


    Now she had to deal with knowing someone was poisoned to death in this house and the culprit is not apprehended yet, probably still lurking in the house. Was that what Gabrielle meant when said about poison scene the first day she came here?


    ¡°Irish!¡± Arin called putting an end to her thought. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You just skipped a line¡± Arin said.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡± she pleaded and quickly pushed away the thought distracting her.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Irish taught Gabrielle how to make spicy pickle relish and Gabrielle was so d she finally got it.


    They had it for dinner and Irish was secretly d Ethan was present. He had obviously enjoyed the meal as the rest of the workers did.


    Arin finished eating and said goodnight to everyone.


    Irish also stood up, knowing she have to read Arin some bedtime stories. Irish walked to her room and headed straight to the bathroom.


    She brushed her teeth and took her night bath, she got into her nightwear before walking into Arin¡¯s room to read her bedtime stories.


    Arin had included it in her rules that she doesn¡¯t like the smell of food on her nanny before putting her to bed.


    ¡°Hey Arin¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Hi, been expecting you¡± Arin said.


    She wasying on her bed, changed into her nightwear, obviously waiting for Irish. ¡°Sorry i took long¡± Irish said, sitting on the couch right beside Arin¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Once upon a time	¡± She started.


    **


    ¡°The princess was turned into a mouse by the wizard	¡± Irish was narrating the third bedtime


    story when she noticed Arin had fallen asleep. She stood up, she was starting to feel sleepy too.


    She covered Arin properly with her nket, switched off the lights and then entered her room through the adjoining door.


    Sheid on her bed and closed her eyes immediately.


    *Midnight_


    Irish felt taps on her shoulder from her sleep.


    The taps grew more fierce and she had to open her eyes.


    ¡°Arin¡± she called seeing the little girl in her room.


    She rubbed her face with her palm and could see how worried Arin looked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked sitting up on the bed.


    ¡°Something¡­ is in m.. y room¡± Arin said and the hairs at the back of Irish¡¯s neck stood. ¡°Wh.. what is in your room?¡± She asked, her heart beating fast.


    ¡°A ghost.¡± Arin bursted out in tears.


    Irish suddenly remembered what Carl had told her.


    Her body shook in fear and she screamed hugging Arin very close to her. Then she heard Dolly barked continuously in Arin¡¯s room.


    She had seen the ghost too!

 Chapter 26

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Catherine!¡± Morgan barked.


    They were in their room, set to sleep when Catherine brought up Ethan¡¯s matter. She had overhead him nning for Ethan again!


    ¡°Morgan it¡¯s high time you let go of Ethan please! He¡¯s your brother for Christ¡¯s sake!¡± Catherine half yelled.


    ¡°I won¡¯t! and he¡¯s not my brother! My brother died long time ago!¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Why? He didn¡¯t offend you in any way and thest time I checked, you offended him instead. You took his wife! Because you envy him! Damn Morgan, Ethan is your elder brother. Whatever happened between you two that made you despise him this much, is something you should get over with!¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Just shut up Catherine, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ve let go of him. you still have feelings for him and me hating me got nothing to do with you!¡± Morgan said angrily, getting up from the bed.


    ¡°Ethan was my husband for years and i loved him, he was so good to me¡± Catherine said. ¡°If he was so good to you, you wouldn¡¯t havee to me¡±


    ¡°I.. i wasn¡¯t thinking straight then¡± Catherine defended.


    ¡°You think i don¡¯t know you still love Ethan, you only came to me for my money!¡± Morgan said, pouring himself some wine .


    ¡°And you think i don¡¯t know you married me just to hurt your brother, Ethan what the hell did he do to you? I can still remember the bad things you made me do just to hurt him. I stole his most cherished treasure for you¡± Catherine said, feeling so bad.


    ¡°Ipensated you for everything you did! It¡¯s not like you did those things for nothing. You collected millions of dors Catherine.!


    ¡°Well¡­ i did, i needed to boost my business¡± Catheri e imed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fair, we did business and i paid you okay? Don¡¯t talk like you did it cause you loved me, i know you don¡¯t love me, you love my money more¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°If it was for money, i would have stuck to Ethan, he¡¯s richer than you and you know it but he just act too cool, he act almost like a poor person, i needed someone who shows off his wealth, i needed that for my business.¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! And you¡¯re still asking me why i hate him so much?¡± Morgan said, gritting his teeth. ¡°Morgan! You hate your brother, Ethan just cause he¡¯s richer?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not only richer, almost everyone prefers him to me! It¡¯s just so annoying¡± Morgan said gulping the whole of the wine in the ss cup.


    Catherine sighed. ¡°Morgan, Ethan is just someone who carries a special grace, people just love his personality. ¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s wrong with my own personality? He¡¯s a phnthropist and I¡¯m one too, i try to do everything he does yet he receives more love! if not for that foolish Carrle do you think he will be better than me?


    ¡°Morgan you won¡¯t always get everything you want. You should be d you are wealthy enough. People don¡¯t have to like you¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°He¡¯s always getting the award for the richest man in California every year and I¡¯ve never gotten any. He¡¯s just too proud that he can¡¯t even support me as his brother¡± Morgan said tightening his grip on the ss cup.


    ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s richer than you. Just ept that and move on. Stop hurting him please. It¡¯s enough¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°You will want to hurt him more if you were in my shoes¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯d rather step up my game. Work harder and try to bring the award i so much cherish home¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Are you saying that to mock me? You know there¡¯s no how i try to work hard that I¡¯d be richer than Ethan. He¡¯s a Billionare! And I think there¡¯s something huge in amount that belongs to our parent that he didn¡¯t give me. How much I hated him!¡± Morgan said and Catherine nodded, knowing that was almost true.


    Ethan¡¯s wealth are too much for him to get all by himself. Despite giving Morgan all their father¡¯s property, He¡¯s still richer.


    ¡°Can you please release your hold on that poor ss cup¡± Catherine said knowing the cup might break any moment from now.


    His grip is too tight on it.


    Morgan slowly released his grip, he dropped it on the table and faced Catherine


    ¡°You still love Ethan right?¡± He asked Catherine who folded in her lips and stared at him. ¡°Be sincere¡± Morgan urged.


    ¡°Maybe¡± Catherine answered.


    ¡°And you still want him back?¡± Morgan asked. ¡°Maybe¡± Catherine said but her heart screamed ¡°yes!¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I know your maybe means Yes Catherine, You still want Ethan back and i can help you get him back¡±Morgan said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes but we will need to work together¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°ording to Javad¡¯s feedback, seems Ethan is starting to like the new nanny¡± Morgan said. ¡°What!¡± Catherine panicked.


    ¡°Yes, the first night she resumed, she spent hours with Ethan in his library¡± ¡°Really?¡± Catherine sat up on the bed.


    ¡°Yeah, he even made her dine in his personal dining room¡± ¡°What the fuck!¡± Catherine cursed.


    She knew damn well that Ethan doesn¡¯t allow any worker in his dining room except if he really likes the damn person!


    Is the nanny more beautiful than she is?


    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°If he get to like her more, then you will stand no chance anymore, so what we¡¯re gonna do is to stop that from happening¡±Morgan said.


    ¡°How?¡± Catherine asked anxiously and Morgan smiled inwardly.

 Chapter 27

    Catherine thought he only wants to help her get Ethan back but he has his reasons too. He¡¯s d he now have her cooperation, it¡¯ll make things easier.


    Its past midnight and Ethan tossed in his bed. His eyes are wide opened, glued to the wall.


    He couldn¡¯t sleep, thoughts of Carrle couldn¡¯t let him sleep.


    The fact that he couldn¡¯t get justice for her keeps hunting him.


    Yeah¡­ she has been dead for years now but he never stopped thinking about her.


    She has died unjustly.


    She had been murdered and he couldn¡¯t even do anything about it.


    She¡¯s too good not to get justice but the detectives really tried their best for years and they couldn¡¯t even find a clue.


    He remembered the agony she had gone through in herst minutes and tears filled his eyes. Only if they hadn¡¯t taken her to the hospital a bitte.


    She was poisoned in the night and she had struggled till morning just so she could see him for thest time.


    By the time they found her, it waste and she died as soon as she was wheeled into the hospital.


    His world shattered at that moment that his wife¡¯s delivery hadn¡¯t even excited until he saw the beautiful tiny baby girl and fell in love with her immediately.


    He knew that Carrle hade back to him but her death hurt him so much, even till this moment.


    ¡°Ethan, do wear this whenever you go into my room, that way you¡¯ll feel my presence. ¡± She had told him weakly on their way to the hospital and then handed him the ne she cherished most in the world.


    Her grandmother had given it to her mother, her mother had given it to her and it was to be passed that way but she gave it to Ethan even when she had a child.


    That made the ne Ethan¡¯s most cherished treasure, and even after her death, whenever he wore that ne, he do feel her presence.


    And then the ne was stolen! Or was it misced, all he knew was that he was drunk that night and the next morning, he couldn¡¯t find it again. He hadbed the entire building with his workers and he had cried when he realized it was gone.


    Knowing that the only thing that connected him to Carrle was gone, knowing Carrle had trusted him enough to give him the ne instead of her daughter, knowing he was so careless made him angry with himself for years.


    Arin was three when the ne was stolen and till now, he¡¯s still angry at himself.


    Out of rage, he had ordered everyone to stay away from the room.


    He always feels so bad whenever he goes into her room without the ne.


    Her presence was suddenly lost without the ne and he stopped going to her room.


    He feels so bad until now and if there¡¯s anything he ever wish for, it¡¯s to find that ne. He missed Carrle¡¯s presence.


    He missed her so much.


    Ethan got up from his bed, wiping his eyes.


    He rarely cry but the tears just flow whenever he remembers Carrle.


    She brought him up to be hardworking and business minded, to always help the poor and be humble.


    ¡°Hustle like you¡¯re the poorest man on Earth¡± She always told him and those words was what made him sessful.


    Carrle always told him not to rely on his parents wealth and struggle to get his own. Carrle words made him a billionaire on his own even without his parents wealth.


    She made him have a life of his own .


    She was his backbone, his motivator, his best adviser and he¡¯ll forever remain thankful to her.


    Ethan adjusted his robe and slide his feet into his footwear , he walked to the small balcony which was outside his bedroom.


    He rested his hands on the rails and stared at the sky.


    It¡¯s a beautiful midnight and the silence is quite overwhelming.


    Ethan wished Carrle had met Arin.


    There would have been no need to even employ any nanny.


    Carrle had nned on how she would take care of Arin, she had spent most of her time making tiny dresses for his unborn daughter.


    ¡°Bring her up like i brought you up¡± Carrle had told him, like she knew she wasn¡¯t going to be there .


    He hadughed and told her she¡¯ll be the one to bring Arin up.


    He wondered what Carrle would think of Irish if she was here.


    He had waited for her to show up in the library but she didn¡¯t appeared and the library was suddenly boring to him, he couldn¡¯t read, he ended up leaving the library.


    Carrle would have liked Irish, she loved responsibledies and she hadn¡¯t been happy when he married Catherine, she and Catherine quarreled most of the time.


    ¡°Ethan, you shouldn¡¯t trust thatdy¡± She always told him. ¡°Carrle she¡¯s my wife and i love her¡± He would reply.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have trusted her like you said Carrle. She left me, with the kid¡± Ethan said, another round of tears building up in his eyes.


    He wished Carrle was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t have been that broken when Catherine left. He¡¯s so d he has Gabrielle, she was there for him.


    Ethan furrowed his brow when he thought he heard someone scream. But he shrugged it off knowing everyone is asleep.


    ¡°Something¡­ i.. s in m.. y room¡± Arin said and the hairs at the back of Irish¡¯s neck stood. ¡°Wh.. what is in your room?¡± She asked, her heart beating fast.


    ¡°A ghost.¡± Arin bursted out in tears.


    Irish suddenly remembered what Carl had told her.


    Her body shook in fear and she screamed hugging Arin very close to her.


    Then they heard Dolly bark Continously in the room. She trembled. Had she seen the ghost too?


    She quickly put a halt to her scream, knowing it might wake the entire building. Arin sobbed quietly in her arms.


    Irish calmed her down even if she herself was restless and damn scared. ¡°But what if it¡¯s not a ghost?¡± She thought.


    Dolly appeared in the room and climbed beside Arin, whipping.


    ¡°Wh.. how did it happen? How did you know it¡¯s a ghost?¡± She asked Arin ¡°I.. it was knocking at my window¡± Arin sniffed.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish asked and the little girl nodded.


    ¡°Did it call out your name?¡± Irish asked. ¡°It didn¡¯t, you¡¯re scaring me!¡± Arin cried. ¡°Ohh¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Come help me check it out, it was really knocking at my window. What if it¡¯s a lost puppy¡± Arin said.


    ¡°But you said it was a ghost!¡± Irish said. ¡°Maybe it is¡± Arin said.


    ¡°And do you really mean what you said that i shoulde help you check it out?¡± Irish asked in fear.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes¡± Arin said.


    Irish breathed in and out starting to get really scared.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you brave enough? Thene with me, let¡¯s go get my dad¡± Arin said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it¡± Irish said not wanting to disturb him, he have to go to work in the morning and he¡¯ll be sleeping by now .


    ¡°Dollye with me¡± Irish said


    She slowly stood up from the bed and held Arin¡¯s hand tightly, they both walked to the adjoining door and Irish swallowed hard, trying not to make her fear obvious.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m brave¡± she said inwardly reassuring herself. It took so long before she finally opened the door.


    They stepped into Arin¡¯ room and Irish¡¯s heartbeat almost lost control.


    The room was dark and she tried to find the switch with shaky hands, she found it and tried to turn it on but it wasn¡¯t working.


    She breathed in and tried again with a more stable hand.


    The lights weren¡¯ting on! And then she heard the knocking sound on the window.. Her heart jumped in her chest and her feet was rooted to the spot.


    She couldn¡¯t move and she badly wanted to scream. Arin clung to her legs, crying.


    The knock continued and Irish noticed it wasn¡¯t sounding like a human knock. Her fear rose and she started crying too.


    They were both stuck to the spot, none of them could move. She was loosing her mind.


    ¡°Help¡± Irish screamed loudly.


    ¡°Help us please¡± Arin screamed in tears.


    Soon, they heard footsteps and the door to Arin¡¯s room opened. ¡°What happened?¡± Ethan asked rushing in.


    ¡°M.. my window. A ghost is knocking¡± Arin cried.


    Ethan was so rmed to see Irish in tears too. Is it that serious?


    ¡°A ghost?¡± He asked and they both nodded.


    He moved to the window and truly heard a knocking sound, he sighed before pulling the curtain.


    Arin and Irish screamed, clinging to each other like their lives depended on it and Ethan suddenly startedughing hard..


    No ghost was knocking!.


    It¡¯s the midnight breeze making the tree branch to hit the window.


    Tbc.

 Chapter 28

    No ghost was knocking.


    It¡¯s the midnight breeze making the tree branch hit the window.


    Arin and Irish stopped screaming when they realised it was no ghost.


    Their eyes widened in disbelief and they both startedughing hard with tears still on their faces.


    Bodyguards already filed into the room in dozens, their guns cocked. One of them switched on the light.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing guys¡±Ethan told them, there was stillughter in his eyes. He sat on Arin¡¯s bed watching the both of themugh.


    They look so beautiful and seeing them in tears earlier had almost broken his heart. Watching themugh now made him smile.


    He found his eyes trailing down Irish¡¯s body and he must admit he has never seen her in her nightwear, it looks so¡­ sexy on her, almost transparent.


    He nced at his bodyguards and saw their lustful gazes on her body. Irish was unaware as she was stillughing with Arin


    Ethan quickly handed her his robe and sent his bodyguards a hard re.


    They stared down at their feet knowing he had caught them. They knew they were going to be reprimanded in the morning.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ thanks¡± Irish said embarrassed as she took the robe from Ethan. ¡°You guys can leave now¡± Ethan said to his bodyguards.


    They turned and left the room..


    Irish tightened the robe around her body and muttered thanks to Ethan again.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, i still have my shorts anyway¡± Ethan said and Irish found her gaze on his breathtaking body.


    She swallowed hard, admiring his masculine chestced with ck curly hair which travelled narrowly down his t stomach and then into his shorts.


    She nced up at his face and saw his ck curly hair looked messy, his eyes were kind of red too like he cried.


    No, she¡¯s the one who cried, she¡¯s the one who had almost gone crazy cause a tree branch was hitting the window.


    ¡°You told me you were brave enough Irish¡± Arin said mockingly. ¡°I thought i was¡± Irish said and Ethanughed.


    ¡°Like seriously? You both cried cause of a ghost that was not even there¡± Ethanughed harder and Irish bit her lips in embarrassment.


    She must really stop this act of crying like a baby.


    Gosh! She must have looked so funny while crying and screaming at the same time.


    ¡°The tree has overgrown, I¡¯ll make sure the branches are mended by the gardener tomorrow¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it was just a tree branch¡± Irishughed and Arin joined her. They were still finding the whole thing funny.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The way they had behaved showed they would have probably fainted if it was a real ghost.


    ¡°Okay, now that we know it¡¯s just a tree branch, can we all go back to sleep¡± Ethan said even though he wasn¡¯t feeling sleepy yet.


    He had been thinking of Carrle when he heard the scream the second time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling sleepy¡± Arin pout.


    ¡°Me too¡± Irish said, loving the feel of Ethan¡¯s robe on her body, it feels so warm against her skin, like she was in his arms.


    If his robe made her feel this way, how will his bare body make her feel?.


    Geez!


    What the hell is wrong with her.


    She can¡¯t believe she¡¯s thinking this way.


    ¡°I think im not sleepy too, what do we do?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Anything, I¡¯m fine with anything as long as I¡¯m with you both, i can¡¯t spend the rest of the night alone¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Irish paused and both Ethan and Arin gazed at her. ¡°Why don¡¯t we what?¡± Ethan ask.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we all sit in front of the firece¡± Irish suggested. ¡°Good idea!¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Okay, you both should lead the way, i have to go put on something¡± Ethan said. ¡°Okay dad. Let¡¯s go Irish¡± Arin said.


    Ethan is so surprised at how fast Arin is getting used to Irish.


    He wondered what was involved cause Arin don¡¯t just get along with her nannies.


    He shrugged as he walked out after them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll join you guys soon¡± he said as he made for his room. ¡°Okay¡± Irish and Arin chorused.


    Irish arranged the woods in the firece and then lit it.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get some cake and juice in the kitchen while the woods burn¡± Arin said. ¡°Will your dad be fine with it?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Of course¡± Arin said.


    They both walked out of the library and then into the kitchen.


    Irish switched on the light and almost screamed when she saw Gabrielle seated with her head ced on the table.


    Looks like she¡¯s asleep.


    ¡°Oh.. no! Gabrielle fell asleep in the kitchen again¡± Arin said. This isn¡¯t the first time she¡¯ll do that.


    Gabrielle do ce her head on the kitchen table after dinner, and end up sleeping off.


    So Ethan had made it a duty to always check the kitchen before he sleeps but he was so disturbed yesternight.


    He didn¡¯t even checked on Arin.


    ¡°She sleeps in the kitchen?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sure she slept off while resting¡± Arin said. ¡°Ohh¡± Irish said.


    ¡°My dad do check the kitchen every night to make sure she¡¯s in her room, i wonder what went wrong yesternight¡± Arin said.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I thought you guys would be in the li..¡± Ethan was saying as he walked into the kitchen but stopped when he saw Gabrielle.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you check on Gabrielle before going to bed? Now her neck would hurt from sleeping that way¡± Arin said, feeling sorry for Gabrielle and a bit pissed at her Dad.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that, i was quite disturbed yesternight¡± Ethan said walking to Gabrielle to wake her up.


    ¡°Disturbed? Does that means he truly cried like she suspected¡± Irish thought. ¡°By the way, i thought you would be in the library¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I wanted some cake and juice so we came to get it. Irish lit the firewoods already¡± Arin said. ¡°Yeah, i saw that¡± Ethan said, tapping Gabrielle gently on her shoulder.

 Chapter 29

    She yawned, obviously awake. She raised up her head and looked at every one of them. She was about cing her head back on the table when Ethan quickly held her.


    He made her stand on her feet and then started leading her to the door. She looks more like a drunk person.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna take her to her room,¡± Ethan said and Irish nodded. She opened the fridge and saw cakes on disy.


    ¡°I want the strawberry vor, cut a slice of chocte vor for my dad and i hope there¡¯s vani vor there, for you¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Yes¡± Irish smiled.


    Arin picked out three dishes and handed it to Irish


    ¡°Ohh¡­ thank you¡± Irish said, she picked the knife that was already beside the cakes.


    She cut out a slice each from the three vors. ¡°I want two slices¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Irish said and cut one more slice for Arin.


    She brought out a cranberry juice afterwards with three ss cups. ¡°Dad is gonna take wine¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Alright, which of them?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°1945 chateau moutson-rothschild¡± Arin said and Irish was impressed. She knew her father¡¯s favorite wine.


    ¡°It¡¯s always in the freezer though, not the fridge¡± Arin said cing the ss cups in a tray. ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± Irish said.


    She closed the fridge and moved to the freezer.


    Irish and Arin sat in front of the firece waiting for Ethan.


    The cakes, juice, wine and ss cups were ced in front of them.


    Irish smiled enjoying firece view. So beautiful.


    ¡°Do you enjoy staring at the firece that much?¡± Arin asked her.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°I just love it, doesn¡¯t it look magical to you?¡± Irish asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s just a normal burning fire to me¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Sorry for keeping you waiting¡± Ethan finally walked in, making his presence known.


    He had stood by the door for minutes watching the back view of his daughter and her nanny, though he had concentrated more on Irish¡¯s back.


    He loved how his robe looked on her, even if it trailed behind her like a wedding gown, it still looked so good on her.


    ¡°Finally you¡¯re here¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Ethan eximed, sighting the cake and his favorite wine. He quickly sat down on the left side of Arin, Irish was on the right.


    ¡°I had to make sure Gabrielle is asleep, you know she can just get up and go back to the kitchen to continue her sleep¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°True¡± Arinughed, cutting into her cake with a fork.


    Ethan poured himself some wine before eating the cake.


    They ate and drank in silence, all staring at the firece and by the time they were done eating Arin and Irish were already feeling sleepy.


    Ethan returned the dishes to the kitchen and washed them.


    when he returned to the library, he found themying beside each other, asleep.


    The way Irish held Arin in her arms while they sleep, one would think she was protecting her daughter.


    She would be so perfect as a mother.


    She¡¯s not one yet but anyone would think she is whenever she¡¯s with Arin


    Ethan walked into his room and picked his nket from his bed, he covered them both with it. He added more woods in the fire and then sat, staring at them.


    He smiled, these two are just so beautiful and adorable, even in their sleep. Is he still going to deny the fact that he really admire Irish?


    **Morning**


    ¡°Arin get up. It¡¯ste already¡± Irish said, staring at the wall clock in the library as she tapped Arin gently.


    Looks like they both fell asleep here, she wondered where Ethan was and why he didn¡¯t wake them.


    Arin stirred awake, yawning loudly.


    ¡°Get up Arin, let¡¯s go get you ready for school. There¡¯s no much time left¡± Irish said getting up on her feet.


    She pulled Arin with her and they both walked out of the library.


    Singapore


    ¡°Bye mum¡± Arusha pecked his mum.


    He already got ready for school and he has helped her prepare her breakfast and lunch and he made sure everything she¡¯ll be needing is close to her.


    ¡°Bye Arusha¡± Mrs Helen smiled.


    He waved before walking out of her room and then to the door. He got outside and gently closed the door behind him.


    He rushed to the bus station and luckily for him, he caught a bus.


    All attention was on him as he walked in, most of the passengers were students and just few were from his school.


    The girls stylishly cleared the seat beside them for him while the guys stare daggers at him. It¡¯s not surprising, he always get that reaction.


    He took an empty seat at the back and then stared out of the window as the bus moved.


    He missed Irish, so much.


    He can¡¯t wait for weekend, he¡¯s already saving chocte chip cookies for her, he had nned to visit her in California by weekend.


    He smiled knowing she¡¯ll be so excited.


    ¡°Hey¡± he heard a feminine voice said. Girls always ¡°hey¡± him every time. ¡°Hi¡± He said turning to the girl.


    She¡¯s pretty with soft brown eyes, high cheekbones and a proud nose, her blonde hair fell down her shoulders and her small lips were in a smile.


    From her uniform, he could tell she wasn¡¯t a student of their school.


    ¡°I¡¯m Mil¡± she said.


    ¡°Arusha¡± He said, licking his lips and the girl almost went crazy. ¡°Can i touch you?¡± She asked and Arusha smiled.


    ¡°Oh.. my, your smile is making my broken hearte back together¡± The girl said and Arushaughed.


    ¡°Please make me yours already¡± Mil said, fallingpletely for him. Arusha is not surprised, it happens all the time.


    ¡°Mil!¡± A guy suddenly shouted, he was in mil¡¯s uniform.


    He approached the both of them at the back seat with tightened fist. Everyone turned to them expectantly.


    ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend! Stay away from her or i will make your face a punching bag¡± The guy threatened.


    ¡°You¡¯re not my boyfriend Allen! We broke up already¡± Mil shouted.


    ¡°You broke up with me just now that this thing entered the bus. If he doesn¡¯t get up beside you now, i swear I¡¯ll beat him up¡± The guy said angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯ll beat me up?¡±Arushaughed.


    ¡°I swear I¡¯ll make you lick your ass! ¡± Arusha said calmly, winning the girls heart more. ¡°Ohh¡­ really? Really? You this nipoop! really?¡± Allen said.


    ¡°Just shut up already, am not to me that you share resemnce with a monkey¡±Arusha said and stood up, leaving Allen speechless.


    Laughter erupted in the bus and Arusha walked to the door. He¡¯s going to alight in the next bus stop.


    He walked into his ss and gazes fall on him as usual. Sometimes he just get fed up with the whole thing.


    He replied to the ¡°hi¡¯s¡± and ¡°hey¡¯s¡± from the girls as he walked to his seat. He sat down and dropped his backpack.


    Opening his locker, love letters poured out. ¡°Not again!¡± He groaned.


    It¡¯s lunch time and Dozens of girls offered to buy him lunch.


    Most of them give themselves freely to him and some would just plead to kiss him.


    It¡¯s just so crazy.


    He had no male friend, the guys in the school hated him cause he has the girls attention the most.


    Sometimes, he wished all the attention he¡¯s always getting would just stop and sometimes he¡¯ll wish it never stops.


    School¡¯s over and Arusha quickly picked his backpack and sneaked out.


    He doesn¡¯t want any girl to follow him home, he wants to spend enough time with his Mum.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He got to the gate and the gatekeeper opened it for him. He stepped out and sighed in relief that none of the girls had seen him.


    ¡°Hey Arusha¡± he heard as he started walking to catch a bus. It was no feminine voice, it¡¯s definitely a male voice.


    He turned and saw the man, he¡¯s a huge man d in a ck suit, ck eye ss and bald head.


    But how did he know his name?


    ¡°What?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Would you like toe with me?¡± The man asked. ¡°No!¡± Arusha replied bluntly and started walking away.


    ¡°It¡¯s about your sister¡± The man said and that made Arusha stop. ¡°My sister is not even here, so what do you about her?¡±


    ¡°I know, she¡¯s in California?¡±


    He stared back to the man almost immediately.


    ¡°So would you like toe with me now?¡± The man repeated and Arusha nodded. TBC.

 Chapter 30

    Mrs Helen panicked as she nced at the wall clock for the neenth time. Arusha is not yet back.


    It¡¯s several hours past closing time.


    He¡¯s not someone who stays outte and not now that he knows she¡¯s the only one at home. Even if Arusha wants to go out, he doesn¡¯t go out in his school wears, he¡¯lle home, get changed, tell everyone of his movement and then leave.


    He¡¯s not even picking his calls, which made her more worried. He had promised her that he¡¯ll be home early.


    She¡¯s feeling so pressed, she couldn¡¯t help herself to the bathroom.


    The pain in her leg was still to much for her to be able to walk on her own. She was on a wheelchair.


    Tears filled her eyes as she thought about how Irish will feeling when they finally break the news to her. Arusha had insisted on letting Irish know, but she had said no.


    Mrs Helen and her husband had been involved in a motor ident two days ago, her Husband wasn¡¯t lucky as he died on the spot and she, Mrs Helen, had a very deep cut that paralyzed her left leg.


    Arusha had to ran all the way from school to the hospital she was admitted and had cried bitterly.


    The injury the ident left on her leg wasn¡¯t her problem. Her problem was the scar the ident left in her heart, by taking away her beloved husband.


    Arusha wanted to call Irish immediately but she had pleaded with him not to.


    ¡°Irish deserves a better life. How do you think she¡¯ll feel if you break the news of your father¡¯s death to her?¡±


    Mrs Helen refused to stay in the hospital for long so she was assigned on a wheelchair and the doctors have informed her, she needed to undergo a surgery. Where¡¯s the money?.


    Tears ran down her cheeks, she had actually lied to Irish on herst call that her father was just a little sick and will be okay.


    When did she became a lier?


    She had nned on leaving Singapore and move to California, where she can unite with Irish and maybe try being happy again.


    But still, one day , Irish is going to realize her father was no more, and she, her mother was paralyzed. The fear of Irish hating her for hiding it from her kills her heart.


    She dry her tears, she was pissed but can¡¯t move out from the bedroom. She was on a wheelchair and that hadpletely changed her life as she can¡¯t walk on her own again.


    She nced at the wall clock once more.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to call irish¡± She said so worriedly. She realized her phone was on the bed.


    She had dropped it there when she tried wheeling herself to the bathroom.


    She was about wheeling herself towards her bed when she heard the front door opened and closed.


    She quickly turned to the door hoping it¡¯s Arusha.


    Who else?


    It should be him.


    Her room door opened and Arusha rushed in. She couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.


    ¡°Mum I¡¯m so sorry ¡± He said.


    His face wasn¡¯t so bright like always.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, take me to be bathroom first¡± Mrs Helen said.


    Mrs Gabrielleughed hard.


    She was preparing dinner with Irish and irish was filling her in on what happened in the midnight¡­


    ¡°My heart almost left my body when Mr Ethan yanked the curtain open¡± Irish said, slicing the onions.


    Mrs Gabrielleughed harder and Irish startedughing too.


    ¡°Am i missing something?¡± Ethan walked into the kitchen interrupting theirughter.


    He wore a white tee-shirt which didn¡¯t do a good job in concealing his abs, they showed effortlessly and Irish blushed when her eyes caught with his.


    He had caught her staring at him.


    Damn! Now he¡¯s gonna think she¡¯s like those nannies.


    She blinked severally and faced the onions she was dicing but he kept appearing in her head. He wore blue shorts which revealed his perfectly long legsced with ck curly hair.

 Chapter 31

    Ethan is drop dead gorgeous and she wouldn¡¯t me anyone for being attracted to him. Anyone would, but she¡¯s here to work not to find anyone attractive.


    She¡¯s just gonna stop crushing on him, work till her Mother¡¯s surgery bill ispleted and then leave!


    Funny enough, Arusha broke the news to her two days ago and Irish had asked her mum about her dad¡¯s health , not because she didn¡¯t know what happened but because Arusha pleaded with her not to be upset that her mother hadn¡¯t informed her¡­ Arusha pleaded with her to just keep it that dad was sick.


    She hadn¡¯t taken the news easily. She had wept! Not for her father, but for her poor mother. The space in her hearth for her father was just too little, Her father existence in her life had been like that of a died. She lived like one without a father but yet, that¡¯s her father and she was going to miss him.


    She felt so broken when Arusha announced that her mother was paralyzed and had to undergo surgery which, there was no money for. Now she had her mother¡¯s surgery bill and her father¡¯s debt to take care of.


    Irish can¡¯t wait to her mother and Arusha to move to California with her, she missed them.


    She had intended for them to live in her old apartment and then by weekend such will be her day off work, she¡¯s going to be visiting them.


    She just can¡¯t wait. Not like she was happy her dad was died, she felt the pain too. This is her father, no matter what transpired between them, he¡¯s her father!


    ¡°Really? Irish¡± Her mind taunted her.


    ¡°Irish was telling me what happened in the midnight¡± Gabrielleughed.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ it was such a funny incidence. Irish did you told her the part we met her asleep in the kitchen?¡± Ethan teased and Irish startedughing while Gabrielle sent him a yful re. ¡°Silly you! Leave or I¡¯ll hit you with this spat¡± Gabrielle threatened yfully.


    ¡°Okay I¡¯ll leave, I¡¯m just here to grab my wine¡± Ethan chuckled..


    ¡°What¡¯s for desert?¡± He asked opening the freezer. ¡°Strawberry shortcake ¡± Irish replied.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ that¡¯s gonna make Arin so happy¡± He smiled. ¡°Is she still watching movie?¡± Irish asked. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s still at it.¡± Ethan said.


    He picked his favorite wine and then ss cup.


    Irish wondered why he came to pick it himself when he could have easily sent a maid.


    ¡°My patience is actually running out¡± Mrs Gabrielle said, wearing a look that¡¯s mean and funny at the same time, she slowly grabbed a spat.


    Ethanughed and quickly headed for the door. ¡°Chill, I¡¯m leaving already¡±


    ¡°I hope dinner is gonna get ready soon, sleeper Gabrielle¡± He teased and quickly ran offughing before Gabrielle could pounce on him.


    Irish smiled, are billionaires always this yful?


    Com¡¯on Irish, they are just humans like you and they have blood flowing through their veins.


    ¡°If only i had hit him with itst time, he wouldn¡¯t have teased me again¡± Mrs Gabrielle sighed and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°He allows you hit him?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Why not? You¡¯re surprised?¡± Gabrielleughed. ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think a billionaire can be this yful? Well.. not Ethan, he ys a lot but when he doesn¡¯t feel like it, you¡¯d think he¡¯s the most boring being on earth ¡±


    ¡°Ohh, but you¡¯re the only one he can be that yful with¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Not really, he ys with every of his workers but there¡¯s a kind of limit to it¡± Gabrielle said. ¡°But certainly, there¡¯s no limit to yours¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I guess¡± Gabrielle smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m jealous¡± Irish admitted yfully and Mrs Gabrielleughed¡­


    ¡°Com¡¯on, you know I¡¯ve been with Ethan for years¡± ¡°Yeah i do, you both are virtually families now¡± Irish said.


    ¡°My daughter will being home by summer, i can¡¯t wait for you to both to meet each other again¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait too,¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°I can tell she¡¯s really gonna like you more once¡±Gabrie said. ¡°Really?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yeah, though she was always quarreling with Arin nannies but you¡¯re not like them¡± Mrs Gabrielle said.


    ¡°I¡¯m d¡± Irish grinned .


    ¡°I¡¯ll continue with the onions, you need to start preparing the desert¡± Gabrielle said. ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± Irish said.


    Ethan smiled to himself as he sipped his wine.


    Was she really staring at him or he was mistaken. He was not mistaken!


    She was indeed staring at him and he¡¯s not surprised about that. Whichdy won¡¯t stare at him?


    He¡¯s Ethan Harlow.


    But why is he so happy he had caught her staring at him.


    This is not the first timedies would stare at him but he never get excited over it. What¡¯s she doing to him?


    Irish left Arin¡¯s room after reading her bedtime stories.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She picked Ethan¡¯s robe and wore it over her nightwear.


    She know she should return his robe but she loves the feel on her skin.


    She smiled as she slid her feet into her footwear.


    She¡¯s going to the library to read beside the firece, she doesn¡¯t feel sleepy yet.


    *


    She walked into the library and headed straight for the firece.. She arranged logs of woods into it and then lit it.


    While the logs were burning up, she headed to the novel section and started searching for a romantic genre.


    She found one and then walked back to the firece. The fire had circted and it made the library brighter.


    Irish settled down and started reading.


    *


    Ethan walked into the library and was surprised to see the firece lit up, he saw Irish seated beside it, with a novel in hand and then sighed in relief.


    He smiled noticing she was putting on his robe. Why does she look that amazing even in a robe! Her hair glowed brightly andshes moved slowly. She was obviously enjoying the novel.


    He¡¯s gonna get more for her.


    ¡°Hey!¡± He said making his presence known. She nced up from the novel and saw him.


    ¡°Hi Mr Ethan. I know i should have returned your robe earlier but I¡¯m sorry¡± Irish said. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. You can keep it¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, keep it. I have dozens of them and you don¡¯t have any, it¡¯ll be selfish of me to collect it back from you¡±Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ Thanks so much Mr Ethan¡± Irish smiled d she would finally keep it for herself. She loves the robe.


    Ethan picked out one of his mystery novels and went to sit beside Irish.


    Their gazes were glued to their novels but their minds were glued to each other.


    *


    Next Morning


    *


    They were returning home after dropping Arin in school. ¡°You scared me too the first time i saw you¡± Irishughed.


    Before they left Arin¡¯s school, a little girl had cried at the sight of Alex. He¡¯s so huge.


    ¡°My height actually scares bad people away¡±Alex boasted.


    ¡°You think?¡± Carl asked.


    ¡°Ofc..¡± Alex was saying when he suddenly saw someone who lifted a high-powered rifle to his shoulder, taking aim at their car.


    ¡°Heads down!¡± He shouted but it was toote.


    Gunshots echoed in the car and Alex felt the heat of the bullet graze his cheek. He heard Irish scream in pain and then knew she had been shot.


    Oh.. no! Tbc.

 Chapter 32

    ¡°The other firm is aspetent as we are so we have to put in all our best. The contract worth lots of money and y¡¯all know you¡¯ll get so many tips off it¡± Ethan said, addressing his staffs in the meeting room.


    They sat in a circle corporately dressed, Ethan was seated on a high chair, facing them all. They listened as he spoke professionally and most of the female employees gushed over him as usual.


    Ethan manages to avoid their gazes all the time cause they do nothing than cast seductive nces towards him.


    ¡°So i hope we all work very hard for this uing project¡± Ethan said. ¡°We will Mr Ethan¡± They chorused.


    ¡°Have a great day, I¡¯ll fill you in on more informationster¡±Ethan said, dismissing them. They all left for their offices and Ethan sighed.


    He loosened the top of his shirt and pulled the knot of his silver-grey tie away from his cor.


    He picked the bottle of water on the table and then headed for the door. He¡¯s still gonna drop by Ethan¡¯s constructionster in the afternoon.


    There¡¯s another contract there too.


    He exchanged smiles with Thelma, his secretary as he walked past her.


    She has been working with him for the past five years, she¡¯s one of the females he¡¯s sure of that doesn¡¯t have eyes on him.


    Maybe because she¡¯s in her early forties or because she¡¯s happily married with four kids.


    Aside from not having eyes on him, she has been a great secretary, so diligent. Always ready to work.


    The ss door opened automatically and Ethan walked into his massively furnished office. He dropped the bottle of water on the table and then headed for the bathroom.


    He rinsed his face in the sink and sighed calmly. The water refreshed him.


    He wiped his hands off a clean napkin before walking back into his office and then sat on his soft leather couch.


    He opened hisptop and powered it.


    It came into life and he scrolled to his files.


    He clicked on it and continued working from where he stopped.


    ¡°Coffee!¡± Thelma announced, walking in.


    Ethan turned to her and salivated at the sight of the steaming coffee and hamburger.


    She had made it a duty to bring that to him whenever he¡¯s working and he enjoys it so much.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Ethan said as she ced it right in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re wee¡± She smiled. ¡°How¡¯s Arin?¡± She added. ¡°She¡¯s good¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°My regards to her¡± Thelma said. ¡°Alright¡±.


    *


    He was still on his hamburger and coffee when the inte buzzed. He scowled and pressed the answering button.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± He asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a call Mr Harold¡± Thelma said. ¡°From who?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Carl¡±


    ¡°Carl?¡¯ Ethan wondered.


    Carl has never called him on working hours. ¡°Put him on¡± He said.


    ¡°Yes Mr Ethan¡± Thelma said and the line went dead for a moment and then a voice said ¡®Hello Mr Ethan¡±


    It¡¯s truly Carl¡¯s voice. ¡°Carl¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Our car was shot at¡± He said.


    ¡°What!¡± Ethan eximed, getting up from the couch.


    His legs hit the table in the process and the whole coffee spilled but he was less concerned about that now.


    His mind rose over what Carl just told him.


    ¡°I hope no one¡¯s hurt?¡± Ethan finally asked. ¡°Irish¡­ is in the hospital¡±Carl said.


    ¡°Oh.. my God!¡± Ethan eximed mming the receiver before rushing out.


    **


    Ethan sat in Doc Luc office, he just checked on Irish. She¡¯s asleep.


    He had left Alex and Carl at the reception, he¡¯s d they were not hurt.


    Alex just had a slight cut on his cheek where the heat of the bullet had grazed him.


    ¡°Doctor Lucky, how¡¯s her health?¡± Ethan asked his private doctor who was seated in front of him.


    He¡¯s so worried, guilty and hurt. What if she had gotten killed?


    Gosh!


    That¡¯s so hard to think now.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, the bullet didn¡¯t get to her. The shock only made her pass out¡± Doc Luc said and Ethan sighed inplete relief.


    ¡°I hope the shock didn¡¯t get deep into her¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°It almost did but we controlled it already, she¡¯ll be discharged once she¡¯s awake¡± ¡°Ohh¡­ thanks so much Luc¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. How¡¯s Arin?¡± Doctor Luc asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s perfectly fine, I¡¯m d she didn¡¯t get to witness the incidence. You know how sensitive she is¡± Ethan said, breathing out loudly.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s gonna be on her mind for so long and it might affect her¡± Doc Luc said.


    Alex and Carl walked into the office.


    Of course they both looked unhappy and worried.


    ¡°Sit¡± Doc Luc told them, pointing to the empty chairs but Alex shook his head . ¡°Why? You should rx even if you refused to allow us admit you ¡± doc Luc said. ¡°Really?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yes, he refused to be admitted. He just insisted we treat his cheek and leave him alone¡± Doc Luc said.


    Ethan nods thoughtfully, he knew Alex to be that way. ¡°Should we involve the cops?¡±Carl asked.


    ¡°Of course, how else will i know who shot at my daughter¡¯s car¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Tell me, how did it happened? What really happened?¡± Ethan asked.


    That¡¯s the first thing he should have asked when he came rushing into the hospital but he had headed to Irish¡¯s ward instead.


    ¡°We were on our way home when i suddenly saw a man point his rifle at the car, looked like, he had been waiting for us. ¡± Alex said while Carl contacted the cop.

 Chapter 33

    Ethan sighed and raked unsteady fingers through his hair .


    He knows someone is after him and that means they¡¯ll hurt people close to him too. He won¡¯t forgive himself if any of his workers get hurt or killed just because of him.


    Who the hell is after his life again!


    ¡°The cops are on their way with two FBI agents¡± Carl said. ¡°Good!¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°None of you should spill what happened to Arin or anyone¡± Ethan said and Alex and Carl nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you have other patients to attend to, we¡¯ll be at the reception¡± Ethan said, rising to his feet.


    ¡°You should stay here, you know you¡¯re a public figure. I won¡¯t want you causing hubaloo in the hospital¡± Doc Luc aughed.


    ¡°Carl get my sunss and face cap from my car¡± Ethan said and Carl left quickly.


    *


    ¡°Tell the cops to hold on. We have to get home before discussing¡± Ethan said to Alex who came to inform him that the cops were around.


    ¡°Okay Mr Ethan¡± Alex said and walked outside.


    Ethan was seated in the reception disguised in his face cap and sunss. His head was bent and he had told his bodyguards to stay outside.


    He¡¯s so worried even after knowing she¡¯s fine.


    He can¡¯t just wait for her to be awake so she can tell him she¡¯s truly fine.


    He have to be super at alert now.


    Especially with Arin, if things get worst then she¡¯ll be homeschooling .


    ¡°She¡¯s awake¡± Ethan heard and nced up. Doc Luc was smiling in front of him. ¡°Really?¡± Ethan rose to his feet.


    ¡°Yeah,e with me¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°Do you recognize the shooter?¡± An FBI agent asked Alex. ¡°Damn well! I¡¯d recognize him anywhere¡± Alex said.


    They were now at home and he was discussing with the cops outside. He was filling them in on the incidence.


    Other workers looked on curiously, not knowing what was going on.


    Ethan walked out, he¡¯s changed into house wear.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He had watched Irish sleep in her room beforeing to join the cops. She¡¯s still weak and Luc said all she needs is rest.


    Ethan is so d she¡¯s fine, he had almost hugged her when he saw her awake.


    ¡°How is it going?¡± Ethan asked ~approaching them. ¡°We sent the bullet to theb already¡± A cop said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll check out the CCTV footage of the street which the incident happened and we¡¯ll get back to you Mr Ethan¡± an FBI agent said.


    ¡°Okay, thanks so much, you may leave now¡± Ethan said.


    Arusha sat in ss,pletely lost.


    What happened yesterday kept reying in his head.


    *shback*


    ¡°So would you like toe with me now?¡± The man repeated and Arusha nodded. He followed the man with his heart beating fast.


    ¡°What had happened to Irish?¡± He thought fearfully.


    ¡°Did something happened?¡±Arusha asked but the man didn¡¯t respond. He was almost forced to go back but this is about his sister..


    His sister!


    The only one he loves most in the world .


    The creepy man turned into a street and Arusha followed. Is he doing the right thing?


    Following a stranger cause he mentioned his sister? And he hadn¡¯t even mentioned Irish¡¯s name.


    Arusha suddenly stopped walking and the man noticed that immediately. He turned to him.


    ¡°Why did you stop?¡± The man asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s my sister¡¯s name?¡± Arusha said, prepared to run if he mentions the wrong name. ¡°Irish Levine working as a nanny for Ethan Harlow¡¯s daughter ¡± The man said.


    It¡¯s really his sister!


    ¡°Can we go now?¡± The man asked.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Arusha asked but again the man ignored him and he had no choice but to keep following him.


    *


    He was surprised he was taken to a bear where he met Morgan Harlow.


    This will be the first time she¡¯ll be seeing him face to face. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t look nice¡± Arusha noticed.


    ¡°I offered your sister to sponsor your education and pay for your dad¡¯s debt but she refused¡± Morgan Harlow said, toying with his ss cup of wine.


    ¡°So?¡± Arusha asked.


    He doesn¡¯t want to think about the fact that his father was no more but the debt was still there and again there¡¯s his mother¡¯s surgery¡¯s bill to focus on too.


    ¡°She chose that nanny job over my great offer¡± Morgan said and even if Arusha was just seeing him for the first time, he can see that cruel look on his face.


    ¡°Why did you gave her the offer out of the blue?¡± Arusha asked. The bodyguards surrounding them was almost choking him.


    ¡°Cause i want her to leave My Brother¡¯s house¡± Morgan puffed out smoke from his cigarette. ¡°Why?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Quit the foolish questions boy and have your drink¡± Morgan said. ¡°I¡¯m fine, why did you want me here? ¡± He asked.


    ¡°To convince your sister of course, i found out you guys are quite close¡± Morgan grinned. ¡°Well, i can¡¯t¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t? Just convince her to leave that job and you¡¯ll get something in return too¡± Morgan winked.


    ¡± I can¡¯t convince Irish cause she can¡¯t be forced to do what she doesn¡¯t want to¡± Arusha said. ¡°Really?¡± Morgan¡¯s face grew angry.


    ¡°Yes¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°That means you can¡¯t convince her!¡± ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Then you should ept the fact that she¡¯ll be in danger starting from now!¡± Morgan threatened and Arusha looked lost..


    *


    He had cried on his way home knowing all this was his father¡¯s fault.


    If he had forgiven Irish and they¡¯ve both lived like a family, all this won¡¯t have happen. Irish won¡¯t have left home. And now, her life was in danger.


    He and her mother will be moving out from Singapore to California tomorrow. He¡¯ll get to meet his sister as often as possible and can also protect her


    It¡¯s quite obvious there¡¯s a feud between the two brothers, Morgan and Ethan. Morgan had looked like a desperate person.


    He can do anything.


    He had sent Arusha out of the bar and he had to start trekking. Knowing Irish is in danger really made him sick.


    But, Did Morgan travelled all the way from California to Singapore just to tell him this? He was worried.


    ~End of shback~


    ¡°Arusha, you haven¡¯t answered the question i posed to you¡± Mrs Maxine, the English teacher said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Did she just asked him something?¡± He wondered until one of the girls crushing on him whispered the answer to him.


    ¡°After what happened today, i realised that just one bodyguard is not enough, you guys safety matters a lot. Another bodyguard will be joining you Carl¡± Ethan said.


    He was in the living room with Irish, Alex and Carl while Javad and one other bodyguard stood behind him.


    ¡°Javad, you¡¯ll be the one to join Carl¡± Ethan announced. Tbc

 Chapter 34

    Javad, you¡¯ll be the one to join Carl¡± Ethan announced.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Irish darted her eyes to Ethan and everyone turned to her.


    ¡°What?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Uhm.. nothing¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Are you sure you are fine? Will you go back to rest?¡± Ethanasked.


    ¡°I think i will go back¡± Irish said, her heart suddenly beating fast when she saw the stern look Javad gave her.


    She has been right all along. There¡¯s something about him.


    ¡°I can go by myself¡± Irish said when Ethan offered to help her. ¡°You sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡± Irish said and started walking towards the stairs.


    ¡°What¡¯s with thisdy looking suspiciously at him every time, does she knows he¡¯s a spy or what?¡± Javad wondered as Irish walked to her room.


    And she had appeared unhappy when Mr Ethan announced that he¡¯s gonna be the back up bodyguard.


    Seems she¡¯s starting to suspect him but he has not been acting suspicious. He has been very careful over the years and no one have ever suspected him.


    Even Ethan trusts him so much.


    But this little thing suddenlyes from nowhere and changed everything!


    What if Ethan notices her behavior towards him, he¡¯ll definitely start watching him too.


    He must start watching her every move from now on cause he doesn¡¯t like the look of things. Maybe they should eliminate her before Ethan.


    Cause she might blow his cover. He¡¯s gonna tell Morgan about it.


    But he¡¯s d he¡¯s now gonna join Carl.


    It¡¯s gonna make everything much more easier. The informations will flow freely.


    Though he hates Carl, the guy do behave like he¡¯s better than anyone else and it hurts to see Ethan cherished him too and even Arin who rarely likes anyone.


    There are so many people on his death list and of course Carl is one of them.


    ¡°So, Javad, Starting from tomorrow, you¡¯ll be joining Carl, Please make sure you and Carl protects everyone.¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best sir¡± Javad said.


    ¡°I trust you both to do a good job.¡± Ethan smiled.


    He didn¡¯t noticed the look exchange between Carl and Javad. Carl hated the fact that Javad will be joining him.


    They both know they don¡¯t like each other .


    Carl has always had a bad feeling about him, he wanted to tell Mr Ethan several times but he had no proof.


    Joining him isn¡¯t bad after all, he¡¯ll finally get to study him and confirm if his thoughts about Javad are true.


    ¡°You can all leave now, i have to go fill Arin in ¡°Ethan said. ¡°Okay Mr Ethan¡± they said and left.


    Ethan sighed and walked towards the stairs.


    Irish breathed out loudly as she tossed in her bed . She¡¯s yet to fully recover from the shock.


    Why Javad?


    Did Mr Ethan trust him that much?


    Why is she finding it so difficult to trust him.


    Why¡¯s she so bothered even when there¡¯s no proof that the guy is actually bad like she thought but the look he had given her before she left the living room almost confirmed her thoughts about him but that¡¯s still no proof.


    Her mind do seem unsettled whenever he¡¯s around and that happens to her whenever someone has a bad aura.


    Javad sure does but she doesn¡¯t think Ethan noticed. Should she ask Carl what he feels about Javad?.


    No. She shouldn¡¯t do that.


    She resumed just few days ago, she shouldn¡¯t go about prodding.


    Her mind trailed back to the incidence.


    She had been so shocked to the bone when gunshot echoed in the car. She didn¡¯t know when she passed out.


    Whatever it is, someone is obviously after them.


    Ethan had said he¡¯s the one they are after and that means everyone around him is not safe. She¡¯s just so d Arin hadn¡¯t been in the car then.


    Why¡¯s all these suddenly happening few days she got here.


    It¡¯s sincerely making her feel bad even after Ethan had assured her that she¡¯s not responsible for it.


    Arusha and her mum mustn¡¯t hear this or that¡¯ll be the end of her work here.


    Especially Arusha, if he hears she was nearly shot, he¡¯ll do everything to get her out of here and her mum¡¯s surgery bill isn¡¯t evenplete yet.


    Everything was going fine and this incidence just have to spoil everything. Now they¡¯re not safe anymore.


    Knowing herself, she¡¯s gonna start panicking at every little thing .


    She hoped the gunshot thing had been a mistake and it wasn¡¯t really aimed at their car¡­ But who was she deceiving?


    It had been aimed at their car!


    ¡°No! No! Dad¡± Arin shook her head. ¡°Com¡¯on princess¡± Ethan said.


    He was sitting beside her on the bed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Javad to join Carl. I¡¯m okay with Carl alone¡± Arin said. ¡°Javad needs to . Just allow him please¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Why does he need to join Carl. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Arin asked, dropping her candy. ¡°Nothing, absolutely nothing. I just feel like tightening your security¡±


    ¡°Why? You were satisfied with just Carl alone¡± Arin said. ¡°I was but now I¡¯m not¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Is there anything you¡¯re hiding from me again?¡± Arinasked furrowing her brows.


    ¡°Well¡­ there¡¯s nothing. But having two bodyguards is not bad . So many kidnappers are all over the city now¡± Etnan said.


    ¡°Okay but not Javad!¡± Arin frowned. ¡°Why?¡± Ethan asked in surprise.


    Arin hever had issue with Javad and she has neverined about him.


    ¡°I.. do see him with Norah then. They were always together¡± Arin said. ¡°Really?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Yes dad¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Is that why you don¡¯t want him?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yes, Norah is a bad person and anyone who associates with her is one also¡± Arin scoffed.


    ¡°Com¡¯on Arin, they might be spending time with each other cause they¡¯re both bored. That doesn¡¯t make Javad a bad person too. He¡¯s a very good guy and you know how much i trust him¡± Ethan said and Arin shrugged.


    ¡°So¡­?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Fine, he can be my second bodyguard¡± Arin rolled her eyes and picked her candy. ¡°That¡¯s my baby girl! I¡¯m sure you will really enjoy his presence¡±Ethan smiled.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, i only said yes to obey you.¡± Arin said inly. ¡°Thank you¡± Ethan sighed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my car getting stuffy and all!¡± Arinined.


    ¡°I should change your cars to bigger ones then¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re having ballet ss tomorrow and i need to practice¡± Arin said. ¡°Ohh¡­ i should leave you to it then¡± Ethan pecked her cheeks and rose to his feet.


    ¡°Is Irish still asleep?¡± Arin asked. She was missing her nanny already.


    She had selected her wears herself when she got back from school and she didn¡¯t feel so excited like she feels whenever Irish selects her wears.


    ¡°Yeah, i think she¡¯s a bit ill. She needs a lot of rest¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Really? But you didn¡¯t told me she was ill. You only said she was asleep¡± Arin said worriedly, getting to her feet.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I need to check on her¡± Arin said and Ethan watched as his daughter hurried through the adjoining door.


    Then he heard a dog¡¯s bark, look like she just weed Arin.


    ¡°What do you want for dinner? will youe downstairs?¡± Ethan asked Irish as he walked into her room.


    He made sure that the dog was sleeping, he can¡¯t stand that dog. And he had even feel scared that he might wake up.


    He saw Arin with her and sighed, she had refused to leave Irish¡¯s room since then and it looks like they were both working on her homework.


    ¡°No, i think I¡¯ll just have fruits¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You sure? You didn¡¯t have lunch too¡± Ethan said worriedly, he doesn¡¯t like the new Irish, she looks weak and bothered.


    Well¡­ who wouldn¡¯t look bothered after what happened.


    ¡°Arin, i think i left my wristwatch in your room¡± Ethan lied. ¡°Really?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°Yeah, go help me search your bed for it¡±


    ¡°Okay dad¡± Arin said, she got down from Irish¡¯s bed carrying Dolly along with her before hurrying to her room.


    ¡°If you¡¯re bothered about what happened earlier then there¡¯s nothing to worry about, I¡¯ll make sure everyone is safe okay?¡± Ethan said reassuringly and Irish nodded.


    ¡°I trust you to do that¡± She smiled and Ethan was d.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about! You just smiled, your face has been sad all along¡± Ethan said, smiling too.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Irish blushed.


    The sudden lightness of her mood amazed her.


    The weakness she was feeling was slowly diminishing.. She knew it was because of Ethan.

 Chapter 35

    He had lightened her mood only with his presence, she had been feeling so down that Arin noticed and the little girl have asked what¡¯s wrong severally.


    ¡°If you¡¯re still feeling weak by tomorrow, then don¡¯t bother going with Arin to school okay?¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine. Like, I¡¯m fine already¡± Irish said. ¡°You sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course Mr Ethan, thanks so much for your care¡± Irish said, deeply touched.


    ¡°Com¡¯on you were almost hurt in my possession, and I¡¯m still so sorry about that, I¡¯ve checked on Alex and Carl too and they seem fine¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m d¡± Irish said.


    ¡°So should we go eat dinner now?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Yes¡± Irish nodded.


    ¡°Great!¡± Ethan smiled.


    The adjoining door opened and Arin stepped into Irish¡¯s room pouting. ¡°What?¡±Ethan asked.


    ¡°I searched everywhere for your wristwatch but couldn¡¯t find it. Definitely it¡¯s not in my room¡± Arin frowned.


    ¡°Ohh.. i must have left it in my private living room then¡± Ethan said scratching his head. Irish smiled knowing he had deceived Arin.


    There was no lost wristwatch anywhere.


    He only told her that so she could excuse them.


    ¡°Ohh.. so should we go to the dining?¡± Ethan asked Arin ¡°No, I¡¯ll just have fruits¡± Arin said, sitting back on Irish¡¯s bed. ¡°What?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡± she confirmed.


    ¡°Okay then , sit here alone and have your fruits. Irish and i will go to the dining¡± Ethan said and Irishughed.


    ¡°What! Isn¡¯t she also taking fruits?¡± Arin frowned. ¡°I changed my mind Arin¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Arin asked, ncing at her dad. ¡°Yes¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all go to the dining room then¡± Arin bit her lips.


    ¡°You said you¡¯re gonna stay here and have your fruits. It¡¯s not bad¡±Ethan teased. ¡°I changed my mind¡± Arin rolled her eyes and got down from the bed.


    She slide her tiny feet into her slippers and walked out of the room.


    ¡°Copy cat¡±Ethanughed and Irish joined him. ¡°Arin, Is Dolly asleep?¡±.


    ¡°Yes. I left her in her bed, in my room¡± Arin said. ¡°Oh.. okay¡±


    Irish walked out of the door with Arin and saw Carl and¡­


    Damn!


    She had even forgotten Javad will be joining them.


    Carl stretched his hand to open the car door but Javad beat him to it. He opened the car door with a fake grin which annoyed Irish so much. Arin entered the car and Irish got beside her, then Carl.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Javad got in the front and Alex started driving. The car seemed tensed and


    Irish noticed no one had said good morning. Javad presence is such a bad one .


    Her mind is starting to get unsettled.


    ¡°And why is Carl watching Javad that way?¡± Irish wondered. She noticed Arin doesn¡¯t look happy too.


    Even Alex that do make themugh just kept mute. Uhmm.


    They got to Arin¡¯s school after long minutes of tensed silence..


    ¡°I¡¯ll take her to her ss¡± Javad offered.


    ¡°No! Carl will¡± Arin said, grabbing her backpack.


    Carl grinned and held Arin¡¯s little hand in his.


    He winked mockingly at Javad before leading Arin to her ss.


    Irish and Alex saw what happened and Irish couldn¡¯t hold herughter. Alex did a good job in hiding his though.


    Javad wore a visible angry look and Irish could see how cruel those eyes looked at that moment.


    Like, that¡¯s the real him.


    Carl returned, still grinning. They all got into the car.


    Irish and Carl at the back seat.


    *


    Irish smiled as she saw Arusha¡¯s iing call.


    She had received the message that they¡¯re in California and she had given them the address of her house. She was d they¡¯re fine.


    She¡¯ll be going home on weekends to meet them and she just can¡¯t wait!.


    After many years she was going to leave together with her family	Expect her father.


    Arusha had told her that he got a written note from his former school in Singapore and they¡¯ve transferred him to the school in California immediately since he announced to them that he¡¯ll be moving out from Singapore.


    It was just easy. He¡¯ll just continue schooling like nothing happened. They were still in the car, on their way home.


    Hey Arusha¡± she said and thought she saw Javad shifted in his seat but she shrugged it off. ¡°Sis¡± Arusha said.


    How are you? Why¡¯s your voice down? Shouldn¡¯t you be with mum? is anything wrong?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°One question at a time sis. Okay, i think I¡¯m fine Irish. I¡¯m actually on my way to school but i have something to tell you.¡±


    You have something to tell me?¡± Irish asked and Javad suddenly turned in his seat but Irish had not noticed.


    She was worried about her brother.


    Arusha doesn¡¯t sound this way except if something is extremely wrong. ¡°First, i hope you and mum are fine?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes we¡¯re perfectly fine¡± Arusha said and she sighed in relief.


    ¡± Okay, so what do you want to tell me?¡± Irish asked and silence followed. ¡°Arusha?¡± She called and noticed the call was suddenly disconnected.. Tbc

 Chapter 36

    ¡°Why the hell are you stalking me!¡±Arusha yelled at the man who suddenly grabbed his phone while he was speaking to Irish.


    It was the same man who had took him to a bar back in Singapore.


    Wait, what? Did they also follow him all the way from Singapore to here? Yes.. it was said Morgan based in California, but¡­..


    He shakes his head. Everything is confusing. Arusha jerked his phone back from him.


    They were on a busy street so people didn¡¯t really noticed what was going on.


    He had their new house to check on his new school which is right by the corner of the street but he had stopped here to speak to Irish.


    That issue had been bothering him and he¡¯s not someone to hide something from his sister. Though he knows she¡¯sing home for the weekend but he can¡¯t wait.


    He knew he¡¯ll feel better after talking to her. But then this man just appeared..


    ¡°Do not ever in your life interrupt my call again!¡±Arusha yelled, pissed. ¡°Get into the car¡± The man ordered calmly.


    ¡°You must be insane to think I¡¯ll follow you like i did the other day, Wtf! How can you guys be creepy to follow me here? ¡± Arusha said regretting he followed the man the other day.


    ¡°Mind your words boy! It won¡¯t take me a second to break your wrist¡± The man threatened, looking around.


    ¡°And it won¡¯t take me a second to call the cops. Stay clear of me and my sister! ¡°Arusha gritted his teeth.


    ¡°We will if she quits that job¡± The man said.


    ¡°Well¡­ she¡¯s not quitting that job! She will whenever she wants to¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Whatever! Boss Morgan said toe meet you one more time and confirm if you¡¯ll agree to convince your sister or he should carry out his threat, we noticed you moved out already and we sessfully track you down this town¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to convince her, i won¡¯t even suggest it to her but tell your boss, a billionaire who behaves like a frustrated poor man. If he dares hurt my sister¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll call the cops?¡± The man mocked.


    ¡°Cops? Hell no! He definitely have the cops wrapped round his fingers but trust me when i say I¡¯ll kill everyone of you with my bare hands if anything should happen to Irish¡± Arusha threatened.


    ¡°Really?¡± The manughed mockingly.


    ¡°You think i can¡¯t do it. Then try me¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°As i said earlier, i can break your wrist in a second¡± The man said. ¡°Ofcourse all foolish people knows best is to throw fist¡± Arusha said. He didn¡¯t know where he got the courage to speak from.


    The words just kept flowing from his mouth.


    ¡°What!¡± The man looked pissed.


    ¡°What?¡±Arusha asked. ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re foolish, if you¡¯re not, then you won¡¯t be bothered by my words¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The man barked, looking more pissed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take me for a fool cause i followed you thest time, i did that cause you mentioned my sister and that should tell you the length i can go for her. if you hurt her like i said earlier¡­ then be prepared for me. I rarely give threats but once i do, i make sure i carry it out¡± Arusha smiled, slipping his phone back in his pocket.


    The man looked at him in awe, he never thought he was this bold. They had all this he was a weak ass.


    ¡°And Guy! You should know life isn¡¯t about been bulky, if you go about threatening people with your build, you¡¯ll one day meet your match and you won¡¯t find it funny¡± Arusha said ncing at his wristwatch.


    ¡°I should go to ss now and if you¡¯re wise enough, you should ry my message to ¡°your boss¡± ¡± Arusha said before walking away.


    The man stared after him as he left. ¡°Woah!¡± He eximed.


    What a psychopath!


    *


    Arusha brought out his phone and quickly ced a call across Irish.


    She had been ringing him while he was with that man and he had no choice but to keep rejecting the calls.


    ¡°Hey sis.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Dam! Are you okay?¡± Irish asked and he could sense the worry in her voice. ¡°Yeah i am, i got interrupted.


    ¡°By what?


    ???? Arge mouse¡± Arushaughed and Irishughed at the other end too. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine, so you wanted to tell me something.¡±


    ¡°Yeah but that¡¯ll be when youe home for the weekend, i know here, people are nice to us and your house is nice too. Can¡¯t wait to see you, it¡¯s been five freaking years!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait too, how¡¯s mum?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, and at home¡­ I¡¯ve to go to ss now¡± ¡°Ohh.. okay, have a nice day.


    ¡°And you too sis. I love you .


    ¡°I love you more¡± Irish smiled before disconnecting the call.


    She¡¯s d he¡¯s okay, her heart had been in her throat when the call was suddenly interrupted. ¡°It¡¯s my brother¡± Irishughed, after noticing Carl¡¯s curious look.


    They were just arriving home and she can¡¯t wait to be out of Javad view. ¡°Ohh, you have a brother¡±Carl said.


    ¡°Yeah, they just moved into town and I can¡¯t wait to see them¡± Irish smiled.


    Alex parked the car and they all alighted except Alex who moved to the car to the garage.. ¡°See youter Irish¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Okay bye¡± Irish said and headed for the door.


    She noticed Javad was following her and her heart skipped a beat but then she remembered he¡¯s one of the bodyguards meant to be inside the house .


    They didn¡¯t speak to each other as they walked into the house . Irish headed to the kitchen while Javad headed to wherever.


    ¡°Heyyo!¡± Irish said entering the kitchen. ¡°Ho!¡± Gabrielle smiled, seeing Irish¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡± Irish said picking a te.


    She started dishing out her breakfast.


    ¡°Of course you should be. So how was the ride with the new bodyguard?¡± Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°It was okay, even if no one spoke to one another in the car¡± Irish said, cing her meal on the table.


    She walked to the fridge to grab a chilled bottle of water. ¡°Really?¡± Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°Of course, it was so boring. Though i wouldn¡¯t even have joined in the conversation if he had attempted it.¡± Irish shrugged.


    ¡°I can clearly see you don¡¯t like Javad¡±. Gabrielle noted. ¡°Maybe¡± Irish said, taking a seat opposite Gabrielle. ¡°Why?¡± Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but¡­ nevermind¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Javad is actually a good guy, you¡¯ll get to like him¡± Gabrielle said. ¡°Uhmm¡± Irish said with her mouth full.


    ¡°Slow down with the food, it doesn¡¯t have legs¡± Gabrielle said and Irishughed. ¡°Alright¡± Irish said pouring herself some water.


    ¡°I¡¯m just so d you weren¡¯t hurt yesterday¡± Gabrielle said.


    Though Ethan had said not to leak what happened to anyone but Gabrielle is an exception. Ethan had narrated the incidence to her himself.


    ¡°It was a near-death experience, the shock was¡­ damn!¡± Irish shook her head.


    ¡°So sorry about that, but that incidence wasn¡¯t to hurt you but Ethan. I¡¯m so worried for him, so many people are after his life,¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish dropped her spoon slowly. ¡°Yes¡± Gabrielle sighed.

 Chapter 37

    Irish¡¯s moist mouth went dry, her heart pounded slowly and she could tell she¡¯s starting to get really worried too.


    Nothing must happen to him.


    ¡°Does he get death threats?¡± She asked Gabrielle


    ¡°Severally but Ethan loves keeping things to himself, I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t have been bothered if it was him the incidence had happened to¡±


    ¡°What!, that¡¯s not good¡± Irish said.


    She would talk to him when he¡¯s back from work.


    ¡°Ethan just have this special grace, cause the amount of dead threats he receives is enough to have killed him¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Irish blinked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who¡¯s so wicked to the extent of trying to kill a man who has been benevolent all his life, Ethan doesn¡¯t hurt people, and i don¡¯t get why people would want to hurt him, Mean reason his parents are just out of blue. People believe his parents are dead and he just kept it like that, Ethan¡¯s parent is hale and Healthy¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°This life is just so fucked up, bad things tend to happen to good people. Mr Ethanthan has been nothing but nice to me all along. It¡¯s ¡­ It¡¯s just so, i.. i don¡¯t want to lose anyone close to me again¡± Irish said, her bright face turning dark.


    ¡°Again?¡± Gabrielle asked. ¡°Yes¡± Irish said, tearing up.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°I lost my father three day ago¡± Irish bursted into tears. ¡°Oh¡­ my¡± Gabriel quickly rose to her feet and walked to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that dear, you didn¡¯t even consider telling anyone¡± she said wiping Irish¡¯s tears with her apron.


    So sad.


    She never knew Irish was in pain. She must have gone through a lot.


    ¡°What really happened? Was it an ident?¡± Gabrielle asked, sadly.


    ¡°Yes, ording to my brother who called, My mother and my father were involved in an ident, unfortunately my dad couldn¡¯t make it out while as mum got paralyzed from the ident. To think my father died still hating me¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Hating you? Gabrielle asked. Irish nodded.


    ¡°Five years ago, My dad was a manager at the most popr jewelry store in Singapore but suddenly there was a set up, and a very expensive jewelry was find in my bag when I visited him. My dad was sacked immediately and they tend he have to pay a huge sum for the damages. My dad was so angry that he couldn¡¯t hear me out, I didn¡¯t do it. But he refused to hear and sent me out not to ever return again. That was how I saw myself in California¡± ¡°That¡¯s so sad, I¡¯m so sorry about that Irish, y.. you must have gone through a lot¡± Gabrielle said, close to tears too.


    ¡°Ofcourse¡± Irish smiled sadly. ¡°But thankfully it¡¯s a phrase we¡¯ve passed¡± Irish cleaned her tears.


    ¡°We? You have siblings?¡± Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°Just one, my younger brother. Arusha and my mother too , They entered California with this morning¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°I hope your brother isn¡¯t a bad boy? Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°Not at all, he¡¯s been a good boy¡± Irish said. ¡°Wow, I¡¯m d¡± Gabrielle smiled.


    ¡°Com¡¯on stop the tears¡± She urged Irish who nodded.


    ¡°Life has it¡¯s ups and downs Irish, one just have to live with what life has to offer. I¡¯m now your big sister Irish and you can confide in me anytime any day okay?¡± Gabrielle said and Irish nodded.


    ¡°Thanks Gabrielle¡± she sniffed.


    ¡°You¡¯re most wee darling¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°We should do something about Mr Ethan, I¡¯m afraid those people sending death threats might end up carrying it out¡± Irish said, pushing her food away.


    She lost her appetite already.


    ¡°So what are we gonna do?¡±Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°You mean that little boy said so?!¡± Morgan thundered.


    ¡°Yes boss Morgan¡± Mark, the bodyguard who had approached Arusha said. ¡°And he was so serious, he¡¯s not weak as we thought boss¡± Mike added.


    ¡°Shut up! Are you now afraid of him? Someone you should have killed right on that spot!¡± Morgan hissed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss¡± Mike bowed.


    ¡°Sorry for yourself! Get the fuck out of my sight!¡± Morgan said and Mike bowed before scurrying away.


    Morgan paced his room with a fierce look. How can that poor thing threaten him?


    Like¡­ what the fuck!


    ¡°Now is the time to carry out the real threat¡± Heughed wickedly. ¡°About the nanny right?¡± Catherine asked.


    She was fully made up, applying more lip gloss, she permed her lips together and smiled, satisfied with her look.


    Her breast were almost spilling from the scarlet bustier she wore beneath a red mini gown. She was wearing red heels to match and her dyed blonde hair was well permed.


    She looked seductively beautiful.


    ¡°Yes the nanny, Javad told me she¡¯s not even prepared to leave that job even after we scared her with the gunshot¡± Morgan said, his body hardening at Catherine¡¯s sight.


    He felt like having her right now.


    ¡°Ohh, fine then¡± Cartherine smiled as she selected a little ck purse. She grabbed her phone too.


    ¡°How do i look?¡± She asked Morgan. ¡°Sexy!¡± Morgan drawled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look, you can¡¯t have me now. Ethan is going to first¡± she giggled.


    Yes!


    She was going to seduce Ethan. It was their second n.


    ¡°Okay okay, just go¡± Morgan said, nning to call a sex worker over when she¡¯s gone. ¡°Okay, bye¡± she grinned.


    She nced at herself for thest time in the mirror.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ my! He won¡¯t be able to resist me¡± She thought excitedly. I¡¯m finally getting him back.


    ¡°Get the hell out of my office! You wench!!!¡± Ethan yelled, chasing the shocked Catherine out of his office.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 38

    ¡°Get the hell out of my office! You wench!!!¡± Ethan yelled, chasing the shocked Catherine out of his office.


    He wondered who allowed her in.


    If it was at his paperpany, he¡¯s so sure Thelma wouldn¡¯t have allowed her in . But here, they still regarded her as his wife!


    ¡°Ethan!, You¡¯re sending me out of your office, after everything we¡¯ve shared¡± Catherine¡¯s voice trembled.


    She still can¡¯t believe Ethan rejected her after all her efforts..


    He hadn¡¯t even spared her much nce, her breasts which he had always loved looked worthless to him now.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you to be this cheap! You¡¯ve actually gotten worst catheru. That brother of mine is doing you no good! ¡± Ethan said beating his fingers on his ss table.


    ¡°How dare you say I¡¯m cheap!¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Because you are, it¡¯s so obvious that you came here to seduce me. Who the hell seduces the man she divorced¡± Ethan said tly.


    ¡°I.. i wasn¡¯t in my right senses then¡± Catherine said, looking down at her feet in fake remorse. ¡°Well, thank God you gat your senses back, will you kindly leave now or i involve the securities¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ethan I¡¯m sorry¡± Catherine said, trying desperately for tears to flow.


    Ethan always fall for her tears. Then, she¡¯d use her tears to get things from him .


    ¡°Mrs Harlow¡± Ethan mocked and Catherine swore under her breath. She truly regretted her actions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fake your tears cause i will never fall for it ¡®again¡¯ ¡± Ethan said.


    Catherine sniffed and pretended to search her purse for an handkerchief, she deliberately made her car key fall and then bent to pick it slowly with all the seductive move she can ever think of.


    Ethanughed and punched some numbers in his inte. He ced the receiver on his ear.


    ¡°Hey you! I gat an unwanted person in my office,e lead her out please¡± He said into the phone and Catherine quickly straightened up from her seductive post.


    ¡°Okay sir.


    Ethan dropped the receiver and nced at Catherine.


    ¡°What a waste, you should have tried all these seductive moves when i haven¡¯t gotten over you¡± Ethan said, pressing his lips together.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to seduce you! ¡± Catherine snapped. ¡°My car key fell down¡± ¡°Well¡­ only a fool would believe that¡± Ethan said.


    The door opened and three securities walked in.


    ¡°Are you seriously gonna allow them lead me out?¡± Catherine asked, embarrassed. She hadpletely made a fool of herself.


    Now the little pride she had was gone.


    She shouldn¡¯t have suggested this in the first ce but she hadn¡¯t known Ethan would be able to resist her.


    ¡°You better leave gently with them, they have no mercy at all, they¡¯ll push you out if youst one more minute¡± Ethan said, settling back on his chair.


    Catherine walked out with the securities and the door was shut. Ethan sighed and stared at the files in front of him.


    What if she had tried this when he hadn¡¯t gotten over her, then he would have fell for it and of course ept her back.


    Thank goodness that¡¯s in the past now.


    He doesn¡¯t even want anything to do with her again.


    He had nned to make the courtpletely deny her ess to her daughter but that¡¯ll be unfair.


    No matter how bad she is, she still deserves to see her Arin once in a while.


    ¡°But did he seriously resist those breasts?¡± He thought andughed. Those breasts that always made him crazy then.


    Well ¡­ He should call Carl and ask how the morning went. He really hoped nothing unusual happened again.


    The FBI agents promised to get back to him tomorrow. He suddenly smiled, thinking of Irish.


    He doubt if he has ever seen ady as decent and responsible as she is.


    ¡°Looks like the CEO is deep in thought¡± Lucy, his secretary at Ethan¡¯s cosmetics interrupted his thoughts.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ Lucy¡± Ethan sat upright. ¡°Is anything wrong?¡± She asked. ¡°Definitely nothing. I¡¯m fine¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even stirred when i walked in and you were so busy staring into space¡± Lucy said. ¡°Well¡­ yeah, i was thinking about something¡± Ethan finally admitted.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Lucy smiled.


    Unlike Thelma, Lucy was unmarried. Engaged though and her fiance doe pick her from work everyday.

 Chapter 39

    Lucy¡¯s a beautiful youngdy, smart and good at what she does.


    He¡¯s always so lucky about his employees, they¡¯re all so good in their respective fields. ¡°So, do you need anything?¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Well¡­ you got some letters¡± Lucy handed three envelopes to him.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you check it out for me?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I would have done so but It¡¯s highly confidential¡± Lucy said. ¡°Ohh¡± Ethan said taking the envelopes from her.


    ¡°Thanks¡± He dropped them on his table.


    ¡°You need coffee?¡± Lucy asked as she walked to the door. ¡°Uhm¡­ no, thanks¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Alright Mr Ethan¡± she said and finally walked out of the door.


    Ohh.. yes!


    He have to call Alex.


    Irish yawned as she woke up from her nap.


    Sheid on her bed and stared at the reflection of the sun on her wall.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bright afternoon¡± She murmured feeling toozy to get on her feet.


    She know she should go help Gabrielle in the kitchen but she¡¯s kinda feeling tired and maybe weak.


    Sheid still and tried getting more sleep but it wasn¡¯ting.


    She stared at the ceiling and started imagining how she wants her future to be, she saw Rudy¡¯s model Fashion home being set up again, she saw everyone happy and fulfilled but then it¡¯s just imagination.


    Even if she knows the kind of future she wishes for is not possible, she can at least enjoy the imagination.


    Irish¡¯s mum was a fashion designer and Irish had learned a lot from her. They¡¯ve both worked together till the shop copse. Irish couldn¡¯t get the shop to grow again and so she went into Modelling.


    Deeply¡­ She wished she could set up her own fashion house, someday. She smiled as her imaginations went on and on.


    ¡°Fairy fairy grant my wish¡± She sang andughed.


    She remembered she do sing that when she was still a child.


    Her mind suddenly drafted back to previous Model work at Morgan¡¯s. The night she got drunk and woke up almost¡­..


    She shakes her head. Nothing happened! She had hoped nothing had happened and so push the thought away ever since then.


    ¡°Enough of the imaginations Irish¡± She chided herself and then sat up.


    Her feet searched for her slippers and she wore it before finally rising to her feet. She walked into the bathroom and made for the sink.


    She turned on the faucet and sshed some water on her face.


    She grabbed a clean towel and wiped her face with it before walking back to her room . She stood in front of the mirror and made her ponytail more tight.


    ¡°So sorry i arrivedte, chef Gabrielle¡± Irish joked as she entered the kitchen and met Gabrielle making lunch already.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine apprentice Irish, i knew you were so enjoying that nap¡± Gabrielle said and they both chuckled.


    ¡°Yeah, i enjoyed it. ¡± Irish said while she washed her hands.


    ¡°Thank God you¡¯re here, I¡¯m feeling pressed. Please continue with the cooking¡± Gabrielle said. ¡°Okay¡± Irish said grabbing a clean apron.


    She wore it over her blue satiny gown while Gabrielle walked out of the kitchen. Irish took over dly.


    Arin grinned as Irish helped her dress up.


    She¡¯s back from school and Irish selected her wears for her.


    It¡¯s a floral jumpsuit which suited Arin¡¯s caramel skin.


    Irish made her wear pink footwear and then triedb her hair but then she remembered she¡¯s not allowed to.


    She gently dropped theb.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need tob my hair, my ponytail is still in ce¡± Arin said. ¡°Ohh.. yeah¡± Irish nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been grinning since you arrived from school¡± Irish noted. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll clock seven next month¡± Arin said happily.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Ohh, happy birthday in advance sweetheart¡± Irish smiled. ¡°Thank you¡± Arin said.


    ¡°My younger brother also get excited a month to his birth month¡± Irish said. ¡°You have a younger brother?¡± Arin asked in surprise.


    ¡°Of course¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Is he my age mate? Will you bring him over to y with me?¡±Arin asked excitedly and Irishughed.


    ¡°No! He¡¯s seventeen¡± Irish said. ¡°Ohh¡± Arin said disappointedly.


    ¡°Sorry¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Howe you never talked about him¡± Arin pouted. ¡°You never asked¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Now I¡¯m asking¡± Arin said.


    ¡°His name is Arusha Levine and he¡¯s in high school¡± Irish said. ¡°When are you bringing him over?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not bringing him over, even though they¡¯re in California now¡± Irish said. ¡°Why not?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°This is my workce Arin, not some yground¡± Irish said calmly.


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about Dad, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t be against it¡± Arin said.


    ¡°No, Arusha can¡¯te here Arin, i can¡¯t take advantage of the fact that you guys are nice to me and then start inviting every member of my family over¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to invite your parents¡± Arin said and Irish felt a stinging pain in her heart. She didn¡¯t know it was just Mother or she wouldn¡¯t have mentioned them.


    ¡°Just your brother¡± Arin said and Irish sighed.


    ¡°You want to meet him that badly?¡± Irish asked. ¡°Yes¡± Arin said.


    ¡°You will, one day¡± Irish said. ¡°By fate¡± She added inwardly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have lunch¡± She said taking Arin¡¯s tiny hand in hers.


    Irish packed the leftover fruits on Arin¡¯s bedside stool . She had had the fruits before taking her nap.


    She covered Arin properly before taking the leftover fruits to the kitchen.


    They had lunch minutes ago and Arin and Gabrielle were now taking their nap. One can see she¡¯s bored as she walked out of the kitchen.


    She tried to watch the quiz show that was being disyed on the TV but she had no interest. She stood up from the couch, she doesn¡¯t feel like reading too.


    Should she go chat with Alex and Carl? No.


    She should go check out the building again then and probably stop by the pool.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Irish grinned on sighting the pool.


    This isn¡¯t the first time she¡¯ll be seeing it but it keeps appearing more and more beautiful. The reflection of the sun even made the water sparkle brightly.


    Irish smiled walking towards it.


    She passed thete Carrle¡¯s room without even noticing, all her mind was on the pool.


    She finally stood in front of the water and she was about bending to scoop the water in her palm when she heard a startling sound.


    She paused but thought it could be one of the workers, not until she saw a shadow in the water.


    Someone was behind her and whomever that was, she could tell it was a woman.


    She was about turning to find out who it is when the person grabbed her neck with cold fingers.


    Irish screamed but the unknown woman didn¡¯t make her scream for long before pushing her into the water.


    Tbc

 Chapter 40

    Irish screamed but the unknown woman didn¡¯t make her scream for long before pushing her into the water.


    She was a good swimmer but the shock almost made her drown and when she could finally manage to bring out her head.


    All that escaped from her mouth was ¡°Help¡±


    Going unconscious, thest thing she heard was running footsteps.


    *


    ¡°Irish, Irish¡± She heard faintly. It felt like she was in a dark enclosed state and trying to open her eyes kinda seemed impossible.


    ¡°She¡¯s breathing¡± She heard a familiar voice said and then she felt a warm hand touch hers. Her eyes opened almost instantly and she saw pairs of eyes staring down at her.


    What?


    The first person she recognized was Ethan.


    He¡¯s wearing such a worried look, same with Gabrie and then Carl, Alex, Arin and Javad. She remembered what had happened in an instant and her mouth went unpleasantly dry.


    ¡°Irish!¡± Arin called and she realised it was the girl¡¯s warm hand that had taken her out of the dark state.


    Her eyes were filled with unshed tears and she tried not to hug Arin.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±Ethan asked her. She nodded.


    He¡¯s still d in his office wears and his tie was the only thing out of ce. She felt bad, knowing she must have worried everyone.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Gabrie asked, staring down at her in pity.


    ¡°Where was she anyway?¡± Irish wondered as she stared at the ceiling.


    This isn¡¯t her room ceiling and the bed she was lying on doesn¡¯t feel like hers either.


    She couldn¡¯t get to look around properly cause they were all hovering over her, blocking her view in the process.


    She needed space but of course she couldn¡¯t tell them that and she was still so confused.


    What had happened to her?


    Did someone really pushed her or was it just hallucination? Had she slipped?


    She blinked in confusion, not wanting to believe someone had pushed her. She shuddered at the thought.


    ¡°Y¡¯all should leave¡± Ethan said sensing Irish needed time to herself. ¡°And Javad, give Doc Luc a call not to bother anymore¡± Ethan said. ¡°Okay Mr Ethan¡± Javad said.


    They all left but Arin refused to.


    ¡°Arin, including you¡± Ethan said and she pouted. ¡°C¡¯mon¡± Ethan said.


    She hesitated ¡°Will she be fine?¡±


    ¡°Yes she¡¯ll be, just go join Gabrie in the kitchen¡± Ethan said and she walked away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you did to my daughter¡± Ethan said and Irish, even though in a confused state, smiled.


    She noticed she wasn¡¯tying on a bed after all, she was on a couch in the living room. A thick towel was draped over her and it shifted slightly as she sat up.


    She was still d in her wears which clung tightly to her body.


    Harold sat gently beside her and sighed.


    ¡°So, what really happened?¡± He asked and Irish stared at him beneath hershes.


    She hates bothering anyone.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She resumed days ago and she¡¯s already keeping everyone on their toes. What the hell is wrong with her?


    Was it clumsiness?


    No, she was never clumsy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have bothered you Mr Ethan¡± She said feeling so bad. ¡°No, don¡¯t be sorry over that. I should be d you¡¯re fine¡± Ethan said.


    Irish who couldn¡¯t ignore how her heart kept beating fast simply because of how close Ethan is. Her whole body was at alert and she hated herself for feeling that way.


    ¡°Did you.. rushed down home because of me?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Not really, i was actually done at work when i got the call¡± Ethan said rubbing the back of his neck on sighting how Irish¡¯s vest had clung to her breasts.


    It¡¯s almost turning him on and he secretly cursed himself.


    He shouldn¡¯t be thinking of this!


    Thisdy just got rescued from drowning!


    He sighed and unbottened the first button on his shirt.


    ¡°Irish, you shouldn¡¯t have swim if you¡¯re not very good at it . Or you should have called Carl to put you through¡± Ethan said.


    He had almost tripped while rushing out of his office after he got Carl¡¯s call.


    ¡°Im a good swimmer but I.. i hadn¡¯t even attempted to swim¡± Irish said.


    Ethan noticed that was true cause she was brought out of the pool fully d. If she had wanted to swim, she would have changed into something else.


    ¡°So what happened?¡± Ethan asked and observed Irish had a faraway look in her eyes.


    ¡°I.. so.. i was standing by the edge of the pool¡­¡± Irish paused still failing to believe someone had actually pushed her.


    ¡°And?¡± Ethan prompted.


    ¡°I think i slipped and fell into the pool¡± Irish concluded. ¡°You think? You¡¯re not sure?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I am. I¡¯m sure i slipped¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh, I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine now. You have to be extra careful from now on¡± Ethan said and Irish nodded.


    ¡°Thanks Mr Ethan and I¡¯m sorry for bothering everyone once again¡± Irene said. ¡°Com¡¯on, it¡¯s cool. ¡± Ethan smiled and her heart skipped a beat.


    Everything about him is just so desirable.


    His smile alone can melt hundreds of heart including hers even is she¡¯s not ready to admit it. Why hadn¡¯t she noticed it before?


    She had been trying so hard to ignore how he makes her feel just in a short period of time .


    ¡°Go get changed into a dry wear, so you¡¯ll feel better¡± Ethan suggested. ¡°Ohh¡± Irish stared down at her body.


    ¡°Thanks¡± She said, slowly rising to her feet¡±


    A thick strand of wet hair clung to her forehead and Ethan found himself reaching out to tuck it behind her ear.


    He smiled at her after she looked at him in surprise.


    Did he just tuck her hair behind her ear? A billionaire had just¡­


    And she had trembled under his touch.


    No, she had trembled because of the cold right?


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to your room¡± Ethan offered. ¡°Never mind Mr Ethan, I¡¯ll be fine¡± Irish said. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± She said, hugging the towel tightly. She¡¯s feeling so cold.


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet over dinner then¡± Ethan said and Irish nodded. She walked up the stairs with her mind upied.


    Her sudden feelings and what had happened at the pool really puzzled her. What¡¯s going on with her?


    She should be able to remember if she had slipped but the thought of someone pushing her kept reying in her memory.


    If someone did pushed her. Who could it be?


    No, no one had pushed her.


    She should just leave it that way.


    She walked into her room and closed the door behind her.


    She dropped the towel and slipped out of her clothes before walking into the bathroom.

 Chapter 41

    She felt incredibly refreshed after taking a warm bath.


    She dried her body as she riffled through her wardrobe for a simple wear.


    She finally settled for a thick cream sweater her Mum had made for her and blue shorts.


    She stood in front of the oval mirror drying her hair after getting dressed. It wasn¡¯tpletely dry so she left it to fall down her waist.


    She should rest as she¡¯s having signs of headache but she needed to go help N with dinner. She knew Gabrielle wouldn¡¯t mind if she doesn¡¯t help her but she just want to be with someone and engage in a healthy conversation.


    She hates to think about what just happened to her. It¡¯s so weird.


    She slide her feet into her footwear and walked out of her room .


    ¡°Hey there¡± Gabrielle said as Irish walked into the kitchen.


    She was setting down ingredients, about to start preparing dinner. Irish gave a short smile.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re fine now?¡± Gabrielle said. ¡°Yes Gabrielle¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You should have just rested, i would have called on you when dinner is ready¡± ¡°No, i don¡¯t want to be alone¡± Irish said washing her hands in the sink.


    ¡°Ohh. Ethan told me you slipped into the pool, please next time, you should be very careful¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Thanks Gabrielle¡± Irish said as she wiped her hands off a clean napkin. ¡°So, what are we having for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Yummy¡± Arin giggled.


    They were having dinner and atmosphere seems cool. ¡°Yeah, i must admit the meal¡¯s great¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°Irish, i love your sweater¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ really? Thanks¡± Irish smiled. ¡°Dad i want one too¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Okay. Irish which designer made it?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s handmade. My mum made it¡± Irish said proudly. ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so talented!¡± Gabrielle eximed.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s extremely good at knitting, she performs wonders with her hands¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Uhmm, that sounds nice¡±Ethan said.


    ¡°Can you please tell your mum i want one too¡± Arin said. ¡°Arin¡± Ethan chided.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ never mind Irish¡± Arin said, noting the look her father gave her.


    ¡°No, it¡¯spletely fine Mr Ethan, my mum would dly make it for her¡± Irish said. ¡°That¡¯ll be stressful, never mind Irish¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°No! I want Arin to have one too¡± Irish insisted and Ethan sighed ncing at his daughter who so much admired the sweater.


    ¡°Okay then, you should tell me the priceter¡± Ethan said, biting into a spicy chicken.


    ¡°How can i possibly charge Arin for just a sweater? I can¡¯t and I¡¯m sure my mum would even scold me for the charges. It¡¯s free and my mum would dly make more for you if you want¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Yaay¡± Arin giggled.


    ¡°Thanks Irish¡± She added and Ethan sighed in resignation, leaving them to continue their conversation.


    ¡°Thanks for your care earlier Arin¡± Irish said as she tucked Arin in bed. Arin nodded ¡± Dad said you slipped into the pool¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Arin asked curiously. ¡°Huh? ¡±


    ¡°No one has ever slipped into the pool, though i have my own pool and can¡¯t be so sure but I¡¯ve never heard anyone slip into dad¡¯s pool but there¡¯s a first time for everything right?¡± Arin smiled and Irish nodded.


    She definitely hadn¡¯t slipped!


    ¡°Someone had pushed her!¡± Irish breathing hastened as she epted the cold truth. ¡°So to our bedtime stories¡± Arin grinned.


    ¡°Ohh.. yeah¡± Irisj said.


    *


    Irish walked into her room slowly. She¡¯s scared.


    Those cold hands that gripped her neck..


    ¡°Oh no!¡± She swallowed, quickly sitting on her bed. Thinking of it alone made her knees weak.


    Someone is after her.


    That gunshot in the car too¡­


    It hadn¡¯t been for Ethan, that gunshot had been meant for her. All these started the moment she resumed here.


    No one has ever tried to hurt her or even tried to kill her.


    The only time she knew she was threatened was when she still worked for Morgan Harlow. Other Model workers had threatened her out of jealousy but that¡¯s definitely not the case now. Who could be after her life?


    Is she also gonna die like her Dad?


    ¡°Who¡¯s gonna take care of her Arusha and her mum¡± She thought, tears burning the back of her throat.


    She hugged Ethan¡¯s robe around her body, trying hard not to cry.


    ¡°You¡¯re strong Irish, you¡¯re strong¡± She whispered to herself.


    She sniffed back her tears when she heard a knock on her door. ¡°Hey Irish it¡¯s me¡± She heard Ethan say and she sat upright. ¡°Huh?


    What does he want?¡± she thought as she stood up. She walked to the door and sighed before opening it.


    And truly, he was standing there in another cool robe of his . He¡¯s obviously ready to sleep.


    ¡°Hey¡± He said.


    ¡°Hi¡± Irish replied nervously.


    ¡°Is Arin asleep?¡± Ethan asked rubbing the back of his neck. ¡°Yes she is¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Ethan said, still not knowing how to ask Irish to join him in the library. He already set the firece and ced wines and ss cups.


    ¡°Do you want me to do anything for you?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Not really but are you ready to go to bed now?¡± With asked.


    ¡°I might still stay up for some minutes, I¡¯m not feeling sleepy yet¡± Irish said, thinking of going to the library.


    Reading will at least take her mind off those thoughts.


    ¡°Okay, will youe with me to the library? I lit the firece already¡± Ethan said and saw Irish¡¯s eyes brightened.


    He smiled, knowing she won¡¯t refuse him.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Irish said, embarrassed she had allowed her excitement show. ¡°You should at least have some pride Irish!¡± She scolded herself inwardly.


    ¡°Okay,e with me¡± Ethan said and Irish stepped out of the door and closed it behind her. She walked side by side with Ethan and she have to admit she felt inferior.


    Ethan is way taller and huger than her, one could easily feel his presence anywhere.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Irish eximed as she stepped into the library.


    ¡°You never told me there are wines too¡± She smiled, walking closer to the firece. ¡°Yeah, just to keep us awake while reading¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Irish said wondering why he¡¯s being so nice to her. He¡¯s nice to other workers top but he¡¯s nicer to her.


    She searched the collection of books for the one she¡¯ll read. Just so sad Ethan adores mystery and Spi-fic novels.


    She doesn¡¯t enjoy them.


    ¡°Here, i bought you some romanctic novels¡± Ethan said behind her. ¡°Huh?¡± She said turning in the process.


    Her hands flew to her mouth when she saw the novels on the table.


    Not one, not two, neither three but more than dozens which she couldn¡¯t even count by just standing here and looks like they were all her written by her favorite author.


    Bills and Boon!. ¡°Oh¡­ my¡± she said slowly.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say or do next.


    The next minute she found herself screaming in excitement and flying into his arms. She heard himugh and was he hugging her back?


    Well¡­ she didn¡¯t care at that moment.


    She was just too excited to think of any other thing.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Javad what are you doing here?¡± Irish heard Ethan said and her excitement died down immediately.

 Chapter 42

    ¡°Javad what are you doing here?¡± Irish heard Ethan said and her excitement died down immediately.


    She turned to see Javad standing by the door.


    ¡°I was just checking round the house, to make sure everyone¡¯s safe¡± Javad said, faking a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to smile if you don¡¯t want to. why are you faking it?¡± Irish wondered in disapproval.


    Can¡¯t Ethan just see this man is fake!


    ¡°Ohh¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°You impress me alot Javad and i have something big for you. Just wait for it¡±


    ¡°Thanks so much Mr Ethan but it¡¯s my duty to ensure everyone¡¯s safe, i don¡¯t need to be rewarded for it¡± Javad said calmly, winning Ethan¡¯s heart the more.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good person Javad and im really lucky to have you around¡± Ethan said and Irish growled inwardly.


    ¡°Thank you Mr Ethan¡± Javad said.


    ¡°Wait for what I¡¯m gonna give you. It¡¯ll be soon¡± Ethan said. ¡°Okay Mr Ethan. Thanks¡± Javad smiled before walking away.


    Irish sighed, disturbed by what Ethan has for Javad.


    It¡¯s definitely a huge thing and she¡¯s so bothered someone like Javad is gonna get it. He doesn¡¯t deserve it, she just hope Ethan realises soon.


    ¡°Javad is such a great guy¡± Ethan said. ¡°Uh? Ofcourse¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Thanks so much Mr Ethan, I¡¯m.. im I¡¯m speechless¡± Irish said still staring at the novels.


    ¡°They are way too much. You must have spent a lot¡± Irish said, almost forgetting he¡¯s a billionaire.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ethan shrugged.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you could do this¡± Irish said. ¡°Why not? I don¡¯t want you bored¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°H.. how did you know my favorite author was Mills & Boon?¡± Irish asked, knowing she has never discussed that with him.


    ¡°Well.. i have my way of knowing things¡± Ethan said. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you shouldn¡¯t be bothered by that. Check out your novels, I¡¯ll be by the firece¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh.. okay. Thanks so much¡± Irish grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going home tomorrow morning!¡± Irish thought excitedly.


    She really missed Arusha and her mum. It¡¯s been Five years and they¡¯ve only seen each other via Video calls. She was excited she¡¯s going to met them again.


    She was done with her morning routine, she stood in front of the mirror and pull a hairband on her hair.


    Now she should go get Arin ready for school.


    **


    ¡°Bye Gabrielle¡± Arin waved.


    ¡°Bye Arin, have a nice day¡± Gabrielle responded from the kitchen. ¡°You too¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Will be right back Gabrielle¡± Irish said. ¡°Okay Irish¡± Gabrielle said.


    They walked out of the door and saw Javad and Alex standing by the car. ¡°Good morning¡±Alex said.


    ¡°Good morning Alex¡± Arin and Irish chorused.


    ¡°Javad, you only say good morning to me when my dad is around¡± Arinined and Javad¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Oh.. no, i was about saying good morning¡± He quickly defended. ¡°That¡¯s a lie! you didn¡¯t say good morning yesterday too¡± Arin said.


    Wow!


    Irish smiled, loving Arin more for being observant.


    ¡°Hey! Little mug! You shouldn¡¯t go about expecting greetings from older ones just because you think your father can buy the world!¡± Javad said inwardly, wishing he can spit it out.


    He so much wish he can deal with the spoilt brat.


    ¡°No one said good morning yesterday¡± Javad said grimly and Irish immediately noticed that look in his eyes.


    This guy is so deceptive!


    ¡°You just joined us and you should greet us first and introduce yourself but you did none of that¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Well¡­ yesterday is gone isn¡¯t it?¡±Javad said smiling, when all he wished was to snap the little girl¡¯s neck.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be the one to always open the car door, Alex will do the job of taking me to ss¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Javad asked in hidden contempt.


    ¡°Alex does all that when you weren¡¯t even here, he should take a rest too¡± Arin said. ¡°Ofcourse¡± Javad said tightly.


    She really deserved all Norah did to her! He wish he can do more.


    ¡°If you¡¯re notfortable with it , you shouldy yourints to my dad¡± Arin said. ¡°Of course your dumb father will always support you!¡± Javad thought.


    ¡°No need for that¡­ I¡¯mfortable with it¡± Javad said and nced at Irish. She had a mockery look on.


    Damn!


    Not only her, but Alex too! ¡°Fuck y¡¯all¡± He thought in rage.


    ¡°Arin, you¡¯re runningte¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Javad, the door¡± Arin reminded and he opened the car door. They sat in the backseat while Javad took the front.


    ¡°Good morning¡± Carl greeted as he started the car. ¡°Good morning Carl¡± Arin and Irish chorused.


    ¡°You look so excited cause you¡¯re going home tomorrow¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Yes, i really miss my brother and my mum¡± Irish smiled, eating at the breakfast bar in the kitchen.


    Gabrielle sat beside her sipping a pineapple juice. She had her breakfast already.


    ¡°Anyone who sees how excited you are now would think you¡¯re not happy here and that¡¯s why you¡¯re so excited to go home¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Nah! I¡¯m more than happy here everyone¡¯s treating me right but you know, I¡¯ve been separated from my family for five years, I¡¯ll be meeting them and I¡¯ve missed them badly already, I can¡¯t wait to see them¡± Irisb said emptying the whole tea in her mouth.


    ¡°I once felt that way too, when Ally was first taken to Spain. I do miss her badly and sometimes i cry secretly¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yes, when you¡¯re always with someone or something and it¡¯s suddenly taken away from you, you¡¯ll feel the absence¡±Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Make sure you prepare Arin for the weekend before you leave tomorrow morning. Do everything you should tonight and you can return by Sunday evening or Monday morning. I know you¡¯ll want to return by Monday morning though, you¡¯ve obviously missed your family¡± Gabrielle said and Irish chuckled.


    ¡°So, on Monday morning, you know you have to be very early¡±Gabrielle said. ¡°Of course i do. Thanks Gabrielle¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°For what?¡± Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°For being so nice to me¡­ fo.. for everything¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Com¡¯on Irish, you¡¯ve been nice to me too¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Well i should be thankful. Not everyone can be this hospitable. You treated me like a family right from when i resumed¡± Irish said.


    ¡°And what brought about all this talk?¡± Gabrielle furrowed her brow yfully and Irishughed. ¡°Tell me something more interesting girl!¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Irish sighed.


    ¡°Mr Ethan bought lots of novels for me!¡± Irish said. ¡°Wow! Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that was yesternight and i was so happy. The novels were my favorite genre and the author was also my favorite¡± Irish said excitedly.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to be done with breakfast and go resume those novels. She read three of them yesternight before she went to bed.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to read more today.

 Chapter 43

    ¡°You were surprised right?¡± Gabrielle smiled.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, it was close to shock cause i couldn¡¯t even believe it at first¡± Irish said. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be, Ethan is so generous, everyone knows that¡±Gabrielle said. ¡°Yeah he is¡±


    ¡°You must have told him your favorite genre and author¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°I did told him my favorite genre but i don¡¯t know how he found out my favorite author¡± Irish said. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah cause asides from my family and¡­ my diary, no one else knows my favorite author¡± ¡°You might have mentioned it without even knowing¡±Gabrielle said.


    ¡°You think so?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yes¡± Gabrielle said and Irish shrugged.


    She stood up and ced the dishes in the dishwasher.


    ¡°Novels¡­ i don¡¯t just find them interesting¡± Gabrielle said. ¡°But you definitely find cooking interesting¡± irish said.


    ¡°Of course¡± Gabrielle smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!, everyone sure has different interests. How i wish you find reading interesting though, we would have read in the library together whenever we¡¯re not cooking¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ofcourse i can still be in the library with you¡± Gabrielle said. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, drumming and singing for you while you read¡± Gabrielle teased and Irish bursted outughing.


    *


    Morgan Alex Harlow¡¯s residence


    *


    ¡°Morgan! You can¡¯t hurt my daughter! You can choose to hurt anyone but not my daughter!¡± Catherine sparked up.


    ¡°You were here when Javad called me your little brat is making life difficult for him!¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°And so? You wanna hurt her because of that? ¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°But you know if she continues to make Javed ufortable, then he¡¯ll want to quit! And he¡¯s the only spy we have in that house!¡± Morgan half yelled.


    ¡°Well¡­ he¡¯s not the only spy we have in that house¡± Catherine said dropping her cigarette. ¡°Huh?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Yes, i have a spy too. She has been working for Ethan even before i got married to him¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Howe you never told me!¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Cause i wasn¡¯t making use of her until recently¡± Catherine adjusted her hair clip. ¡°Ohh, great! She goes by the name?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when she gets here¡± Catherine smiled.


    ¡°Wow! So we now have two spies. We should introduce them to each other¡± Javad smiled. ¡°Of course, she¡¯s on her way here now. ce a call across Javad to be here too¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do that now¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°So, our next n?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe Ethan rejected you that day. No man in his right senses would do that¡± Morgan said and Catherine burned with rage.


    She¡¯s still so pissed she got embarrassed and rejected! She never expected that to happen.


    ¡°He¡¯s gonna pay for what he did¡± Catherine said puffing out smoke from her cigarette. ¡°Of course he will¡±


    ¡°So, next n?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°It will be better to discuss it when our spies are here¡±


    ¡°Yeah but remember. Do not touch my daughter¡± Catherine warned. ¡°Okayyyy¡± Morgan drawled.


    ¡°Irishe to the library after dinner, i have some things to tell you¡± Ethansaid. ¡°Okay Mr Ethan¡± Irish said, her whole mind growing curious.


    They were having their dinner.


    ¡°So you¡¯re leaving tomorrow¡± Arin sulk.


    ¡°Arin! How many times are you gonna ask that. Don¡¯t you want her to be with her family ¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Arin,¡¯on it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll be gone forever¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°And i promise to bring your sweater along on Monday morning¡± she added and Arin¡¯s face lit up.


    ¡°Yaaaaay¡± She giggled and Irish smiled.


    She already prepared Arin for the weekend, her homework has been done, her school bag arranged properly, her outfits hanged¡­


    ¡°Thanks Irish and you should help me thank your mum too and say hi to your brother for me¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Irish said.


    ¡°More meatballs¡± Arin grinned and Irishughed when she saw the surprise look on Ethan¡¯s face.


    ¡°The FBI agents got back to me today ¡°Ethan said and Irish looked on curiously.


    They were seated opposite each other in the library and for once the firece wasn¡¯t lit.


    ¡°The bullet was examined but it doesn¡¯t even have a source, that means the gun used was not licensed¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s another crime¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Of course¡± Ethan said. ¡°And the CCTV footage in that street was hacked into, everything that happened by that time was cleared.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Irish eximed.


    ¡°Yes but trust our FBI agents, they restored the footage and got the shooter¡¯s face even if it isn¡¯t so clear¡± Ethan said .


    ¡°Thanks goodness¡± Irish sighed in relief.


    Ethan brought out his phone and clicked on the picture the agents sent to him. ¡°Here¡¯s the man¡± He showed Irish


    ¡°What!¡± Irish eximed in shock. Tbc

 Chapter 44

    ¡°Here¡¯s the man¡± He showed Irish ¡°What!¡± Irish eximed in shock. ¡°What?¡±Ethan asked, startled.


    ¡°Do you know him?¡± He asked, dropping his phone gently. ¡°I.. i¡± Irish stammered.


    She never knew the hate Morgan have for Harold is this much to the extent of hurting those around him.


    She recognized that man as one of Morgan¡¯s bodyguards the day she had went to see E. But she can¡¯t tell Ethan, can she?


    ¡°No, i don¡¯t know him. I¡¯m just so shocked a responsible looking man can be that callous¡± Irish lied.


    She¡¯s just so confused right now.


    ¡°Ohh.. but he doesn¡¯t look responsible to me. He looks cruel¡±Ethan shrugged ncing at the picture all over again.


    ¡°Well.. i hope the FBI agents promised to find him¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Of course, only that they didn¡¯t get his face clearly enough to be scanned¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± Irish shook her head.


    ¡°But I¡¯ll be having another meeting with them tomorrow, I¡¯ll get back to you when you resume on Monday¡±Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay, Mr Ethan¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Why does that ¡®Mr¡¯ sound odd to my ears?¡± Ethan raised a brow. ¡°Huh?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yeah, you should stop adding ¡®mr¡¯ to it.¡±


    ¡°What? No, i can¡¯t do that¡± Irish swallowed, wondering what Ethan is up to. ¡°Why not?¡± He asked, smiling like it¡¯s no big deal.


    ¡°Other workers call you¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not other workers and it doesn¡¯t sound right to my ears when you call me that. I don¡¯t just know why but I¡¯m notfortable with it¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be disrespectful of me to call you¡­ E.. than¡± Irish said. ¡°Good! That sounds better¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t call you that¡± Irish said.


    ¡°That¡¯s what i want you to call me¡± Ethan insisted. ¡°You¡¯re talking like it¡¯s no big deal¡± Irish said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Well.. i don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever get used to calling you that ¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You will, the way you got used to calling me Mr Ethan¡±Ethan said air quoting the Mr. ¡°I¡­ i can¡¯t, please Mr Ethan..¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon! ¡± Ethan interrupted her.


    ¡°This is gonna be hard¡± Irish said, wondering what other workers would think.


    She won¡¯t deny she loved how the name Ethan flowed smoothly out of her mouth but she should consider her work state.


    Calling her boss by his name isn¡¯t right, what would people think? Though she¡¯s not someone who cares about what others think but¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m your boss, i employed you. You should do what i want regardless of what others think¡± Ethan said and Irish gave a deep sigh.


    ¡°Is it that difficult to do?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes¡± Irish said. ¡°Who would believe nothing is going on¡­. between¡­ us if i just start calling you by your name ¡±


    Ethanughed ¡°Don¡¯t you want something to go on between us?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Irish asked, her cheeks going red and her heart beating fast. ¡°Just joking¡± Ethan said even though he really meant it.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Irish said deeply embarrassed.


    It was a joke and her whole body had responded to it.


    She¡¯s such a fool and a weak ass, she falls easily and her heart ends up getting broken all the time.


    She had made up her mind and promised herself not to fall for anyone again after Harris broke her heart and she had kept to that promise until¡­


    Until now.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Uh? Nothing really¡± Irish said.


    ¡°So, do we now agree that you should call me by my name?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Yeah¡± She answered knowing how to go about it.


    She¡¯ll try not to even call his name in the presence of others but is that possible? What if she wants to talk to him?


    Would she refer to him as flower or grass? Arrrhh!


    ¡°Ohh great!¡± Ethan smiled. ¡± I wanna hear you call Ethan now¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just agreed that you¡¯ll call me by my name?¡± ¡°Ohh.. yes E.. than¡± She said.


    ¡°Wow. Again¡± Ethan grinned. ¡°Ethan¡± Irish called.


    ¡°Again¡± ¡°Ethan¡± ¡°Again¡± ¡°Ethan¡± ¡°Again¡± ¡°Ethan¡±


    They both bursted outughing..


    ¡°Shuu.. we¡¯re gonna wake others¡± Irish said, stillughing.


    **


    ¡°We should go to bed now¡± Ethan said when he heard Irish yawn . They were reading in the library in front of the already lit firece. ¡°Yeah¡± Irish said closing her novel.


    They both stood up and put their novels in their respective ces¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow morning right?¡± Ethan asked as they stepped out of the library. ¡°Yes¡± Irish said, closing the library door.


    ¡°My regards to your family, i might have gone to work before you leave tomorrow¡± Ethan said. ¡°Why do you still work so hard even when you already have everything, if you don¡¯t even work at all, you still have lots of money that¡¯llst you for a lifetime¡± Irish said and Ethan smiled.


    They were walking to their room.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the first person to tell me that but i think I¡¯m used to work, i can¡¯t do without working. It¡¯s part of me already all thanks to.. Carrle¡± Ethan paused sadly.


    ¡°Carrle?¡± Irish thought, she shrugged thinking it¡¯s one of his ex¡¯s.


    ¡± I can¡¯t rely on the fact that i have enough money tost me for a lifetime and then stop working. It takes just seconds for things to change. Anything can happen.¡± Ethansaid.


    ¡°Thats true but how do you cope? You have so manypanies. Don¡¯t you have a personal assistant or something?¡± Irish asked.


    They were close to her door.


    ¡°I had several PA¡¯s in the past but they all ended up betraying me. I hate betrayals¡± Ethan said with so much emotion that Irish nced up to look at him.


    He looked hurt, like he had been betrayed several times.


    Her heart softened and she found herself holding his hands.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m saying this but¡­ I¡¯ll never betray you¡± Irish said and Ethan could see the sincerity in her eyes. His feelings for her doubled up and he had to resist himself from pulling her into a tight hug.


    ¡°Thank you¡± He said.


    She nodded and slowly pulled her hands from his. ¡°Goodnight¡± She said opening her door.


    ¡°Ethan¡± She added with a smile before closing the door.

 Chapter 45

    He was full of smiles as he walked to his room.


    He doesn¡¯t know how he¡¯s feeling, but he knows the feeling is definitely a good one and he doesn¡¯t want it to stop.


    ¡°Irish!¡± Arusha screamed happily as she walked into the living room.. She had deliberately decided not to knock.


    Sheughed as her brother pulled her into a tight hug.


    He kissed her face over and over again while she just giggled.


    Damn!


    She really missed him.


    ¡°Arus¡± She finally said, grinning.


    ¡°I missed you¡± Arusha pouted, he only get to act like a baby whenever he¡¯s around his sister or Mum.


    ¡°Me too¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°I hope you haven¡¯t been disturbing Mum¡± she asked dragging his cheeks yfully. ¡°No, i¡¯ve been the best Arusha so far. ¡± He boasted. ¡°You can ask mum¡± He smiled. ¡°Where¡¯s she? In her room?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Of course¡±


    ¡°I need to go check on her, i really miss her¡± Irish said pulling off her shoes, she dropped her handbag too.


    ¡°We have a lot to talk about¡± Arusha said and Irish thought he was joking until she nced up at him.


    He looked serious!


    He had actually told her he had something to tell her over the phone.


    ¡°Okay, go wait for me in my room, I¡¯ll be quick with mum¡± she said. ¡°Okay sis¡± Arusha said picking her bag and shoes.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you told me about Morgan¡¯s offer? Have we started hiding things from each other?¡± Arusha asked.


    They were sitting on her bed after Irish was fully settled.


    They¡¯ve just finished discussing about how life had been for the past five years.


    She have really missed them and was happy they¡¯re together now and will be seeing each other.


    ¡°H.. how did you found out?¡± Irish asked .


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question Irish¡± Arusha said, he was so pissed Irish had hidden that from him but then he knew she can¡¯t keep telling him everything going on in her life.


    ¡°Well¡­ Morgan did made that offer but i felt there was no need to tell you since i didn¡¯t agree to it¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how did you found out? Did E told you?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t. Morgan summoned me back in Singapore¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°What!¡± Irish eximed, dropping the pack of cookies she was holding.


    ¡°Chill sis¡± Arusha said, he picked the pack of cookies and ced it on her bedside table.


    ¡°What? How? When?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°There you go with your questions. Now, sit let me exin it all¡± Arusha said and it took a while before Irish sat back on the bed.


    She knew Morgan was a dangerous man! Why had he summoned her brother!


    **


    ¡°What the hell!¡± Irish swore, getting to her feet once more.


    Arusha just finished narrating the ordeal to her and she could swear she was afraid. Everything is starting to get clear to her.


    They want her out of Ethan¡¯s life so he could be sad!


    And they had probably scared her with that gunshot so she could leave. What the hell!


    ¡°We need to report him to the police¡± Irish said and Arushaughed.


    ¡°Police? He have them all wrapped around his fingers¡± Arusha said and Irish sighed.


    She¡¯s yet to tell him about the incidence, she doesn¡¯t even want to.


    Arusha would want her to stop the job cause he¡¯ll think her life is being threatened and if she leaves! Morgan¡¯s n will be aplished.


    ¡°Why does he hate Ethan Harlow, his brother, that much?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know too, why does he want to hurt his fellow being, not just a fellow being but his blood brother!? Irish said in wonderment.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Do? Well.. i think we should make sure i don¡¯t leave Harlow¡¯s building cause that¡¯s obviously what they want¡±


    ¡°Exactly but what about the threat. I don¡¯t want anyone hurting you¡± Arusha said worriedly. ¡°C¡¯mon, it¡¯s just a mere threat. The security in Ethan¡¯s house is damn tight. Do not worry Arus, I¡¯ll be fine okay?¡± Irish said and Arusha nodded.


    ¡°So how was your stay in the Harlow¡¯s building? I hope you weren¡¯t treated badly?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°No. My stay in that Mansion was great! I never expected everyone to treat me that nicely. I learnt not all billionaires are the same. The thing is i can¡¯t wait to go back ¡± Irish said, smiling happily.


    ¡°I¡¯m d¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°There are still more to tell but that¡¯ll beter¡± Irish grinned.


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait¡± Arusha said. ¡°Guess what¡± Irish said. ¡°What?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Arin and Ethan asked of you and they told me to say hi¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Arusha screamed.


    ¡°Ethan Harlow knows about me?¡± He asked to be sure. ¡°Yes, he even asked me to say hi¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Yaaaaay!¡± Arusha jumped on the bed excitedly. ¡°Stop jumping on my bed¡± Irishughed..


    It was good to see her brother again, happy. She had really missed them!.


    TbcContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 46

    ¡°Yaaaaay!¡± Arusha jumped on the bed excitedly. ¡°Stop jumping on my bed¡± Irishughed..


    His excitement went on and on while Irish just sat eating her cookies and watching him. She missed this house like, so much, especially her room.


    Though she can¡¯tpare it to her room at Ethan¡¯s but this still remains the best for her. There¡¯s no room that can ever make her feelfortable like this one.


    She had left Dolly with Arin, as Arin had pleaded with her to gift her Dolly as her buddy. ¡°Dam that¡¯s enough¡± She said.


    He was still jumping like a kid.


    ¡°Arrrhh!¡± She shook her head. ¡°C¡¯mon¡± she prompted and he stopped but he was still grinning hard.


    She wondered where the love for Ethan came from.


    ¡°Do you get to touch him?¡± Arusha asked .


    ¡°Severally¡± Irish shrugged, memories from the library reying in her head. ¡°Wow! You do touch Ethan Harlow!¡±


    ¡°Arus! It¡¯s no big deal. Mr Ethan is a human too¡± Irish said. ¡°I know but, he allows you touch him?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Of course and do you know what?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±Arusha asked.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like it when one feel inferior around him, he hate it when you think you¡¯re not worthy to be close to him. He¡¯ll be the one to encourage you to move closer and rte with him like you would another person¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Woah! Like seriously?¡±


    ¡°Yes , i was surprised too. He¡¯s so humble, treats his workers like families¡± Irish said. ¡°That¡¯s so nice of him, it¡¯s just so sad there are still some people who wants to hurt him?¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that how life is? No matter how good you are, not everyone would like you¡± Irish said. ¡°That¡¯s true but i think people who are bent on seeing the downfall of others should be referred to a psychiatrist¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Of course¡± Irish said.


    **


    ¡°Oh¡­ my¡± Arushaughed out loud after Irish finished narrating the ¡®ghost-knocking¡¯ incidence to him.


    ¡°I knew you would mock me¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You get so scared easily, you didn¡¯t even confirm if it was truly a ghost before screaming for help¡± Arushaughed and Irish kicked him.


    Heughed more, holding his stomach.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told him ¡± Irish sighed, rolling her eyes. ¡°Thanks for the cookies though¡± She smiled.


    Arusha had bought five packs of chocte chip cookies for her. He had been saving it up till she return.


    ¡°I know you would have been craving for it¡± ¡°Badly¡± Irish said, opening the fourth pack. ¡°You should keep some forter¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°I should but I¡¯m not going to¡± She said, obviously enjoying the cookies. ¡°I should have just given you two today and then three tomorrow¡±


    ¡°You should have but you didn¡¯t¡± Irish shrugged. Arusha sighed and shook his head.


    ¡°What?¡± Irishughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re so impossible¡± He breathed beforeying on his back.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ i almost forgot. I need to tell mum to make a sweater for Arin¡± Irish said getting on her feet.


    ¡°Really? Have you guys gotten that close?¡± Arusha asked. ¡°Well¡­ yes¡± Irish smiled, missing Arin already.


    ¡°Is the little girl spoilt?¡± Arusha asked, he had always heard rich kids are spoilt, rude, proud, this and that .


    ¡°She¡¯s not actually spoilt, nor rude. Fun to be with. Just a bit of a talkative though¡± Irishughed. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ll really like her when you meet her¡± Irish said. ¡°Woah, then what¡¯s with those rules of hers?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°The thing is she doesn¡¯t really keep to most of them, Arin breaks her rules herself¡± ¡°Then why did she made them?¡±


    ¡°So her nannies can know their bounds¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Does she break the rules with the past nannies too?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡± Irish said, wearing her footwear. ¡°She must really like you then¡± Arusha smiled.


    ¡°I guess¡± Irish said, walking to the door.


    ¡°Your phone is in your bag right?¡± Arusha asked. ¡°Yes¡± Irish answered as she walked out of the door.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s call irish¡± Arin said, pulling Ethan¡¯s hands.


    He sighed, he just freshened up after returning from work and she won¡¯t even allow him rest.. ¡°Arin..¡± He was saying.


    ¡°Please Daddy¡± She interrupted him.


    ¡°She left just this morning¡± He said, though he won¡¯t deny he miss her too. ¡°I know, just want to hear her voice¡± Arin pouted.


    ¡°She has not been with her family for days, give her time to warm up to them¡± Ethan said while Arin frowned and sat on his bed.


    She kicked her legs in the air and Ethan sighed. ¡°We¡¯re gonna call her tomorrow¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Is that a promise?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°Yes, it is. Now will you stop sulking and get on daddy¡¯s back¡± Ethan smiled, knowing she can¡¯t trade that for anything.


    ¡°Yaaaaay¡± sheughed jumping from the bed to his back.


    *


    ¡°Gabrielle¡± Ethan called as he walked into the kitchen. He was surprised not to find her there.


    That¡¯s unusual. Gabrielle is always in the kitchen.


    ¡°Well¡­ she might be in the restroom¡± He thought as he opened the fridge for a drink.


    Arin is taking her nap already and he¡¯s just feeling so bored. Irish would have entertained him.


    ¡°Irish again!¡± His mind scolded.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be here soon¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Javad will be here soon too¡± Morgan smiled.


    They were seated in the massively furnished living room with bodyguards all over them like flies. Catherine was busy with her phone, ordering expensive wears online.


    ¡°So cheap¡± She hissed, scrolling through a purple gown worth 450 dors.


    ¡°The designer must be so poor¡± Sheughed to herself, motioning her maid to pass her drink.


    Morgan thought of the n he devised. He can¡¯t wait for it to be carried out. It¡¯ll really wreck Ethan.


    Their spies hadn¡¯t been here yesterday cause Javad had said the new nanny was suspicious of his movement.


    She¡¯ll definitely know something was going on if he suddenly leave the building so they had made the meeting today after the nanny had gone..


    ¡°Boss Morgan¡± A bodyguard called, walking into the living room. He bowed as Morgan nced up.


    ¡°What?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Your guests are here¡± He said and Morgan sat upright. Catherine dropped her phone and smiled. ¡°Finally¡±


    Tbc

 Chapter 47

    ¡°I went to the grocery store¡± Gabrielle said after Ethan asked her where she was.


    ¡°You should have sent one of the maids or better still tell me to order whatever you want to buy¡±


    Ethan said.


    ¡°You know how much i like buying things myself. Is Arin still asleep?¡± Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°I guess. She hasn¡¯te down¡± Ethan said, he was watching a movie in the living room, he


    already dismissed his bodyguards.


    ¡°I should start preparing dinner¡± Gabrielle said, hurrying to the kitchen¡±


    ¡°Call one of the maids to help you¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine by myself¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowing these maids do their work, they just clean the house and rest¡± Ethan


    ined.


    ¡°But cleaning the house is part of working too. I¡¯ve been cooking for years without anyone


    assisting me¡±


    ¡°But you allowed Irish assist you without hesitation. Is it that you don¡¯t like the maids or what?¡±


    Ethan said.


    ¡°Ofcourse i like them, i don¡¯t just trust any of them. Remember Carrle was poisoned and we


    don¡¯t know the culprit till now¡± Gabrielle said sadly.


    Ethan sighed and dropped the remote control, wondering why she brought Carrle into this.


    ¡°Yet you trust Irish so much¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°You trust her too Ethan¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Why do we trust her?¡± Ethan asked rubbing the back of his neck.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know too, maybe it¡¯s because she obviously has a clean heart¡±Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s worth the trust¡± Ethan said, thinking of Irish yet again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in the kitchen Ethan¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Okay¡±


    Ethan rose to his feet and walked towards the stairs.


    He¡¯s going to have a nice time in the garden.


    Boredom is killing him already¡­


    Normally he works on hisputer, sleeps or take a walk when he¡¯s bored but he doesn¡¯t feel


    like doing any of those now.


    He just want to be alone and think.


    He doesn¡¯t even know what to think about but at least being in the garden would give him things


    to think about.


    Looking at the trees and watching the butterflies fly are indeed beautiful.


    ¡°Beautiful!¡± Irish grinned as she walked into her mum¡¯s room.


    She left Arusha in the kitchen to check on her and she was so d she met her knitting Arin¡¯s


    sweater.


    She had described Arin¡¯s size for her and her Mum had been so d to start knitting it.


    The knitting wool is pink and white.


    Irish know Arin would love it.


    Her favorite color is pink.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, I¡¯m not done with it yet¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°I know but it¡¯s good looking already, it¡¯s gonna be great when you¡¯re finally done with it¡±


    ¡°Of course , i was born with this talent¡± Mrs Helen boasted and Irishughed.


    When she came home and saw her mother in the wheel chair she almost broke down. But her


    mother needed their support now.


    They¡¯ve both sit and talked about how life has been without eachother.


    ¡°You¡¯re the architect behind Arusha¡¯s boasting¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Of course my son inherited that from me¡± Mrs Helenughed.


    ¡°Okay, dinner will be ready soon. You need to put this down¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not ready yet¡± Mrs Helen shrugged.


    ¡°It will be ready soon¡±


    ¡± I¡¯ll put it down once it¡¯s ready¡± Mrs Helen said and Irish sighed.


    She enjoys knitting alot.


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t sumb¡± Irish pressed her lips together¡­


    ¡°Then why did you suggest it to me¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°Mum, you can continue tomorrow, just take a rest before dinner¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take all the rest i want after dinner but for now, i should focus on this. That family has been


    good to you as you said and i should make sure the little girl¡¯s sweateres out nice. It¡¯s a


    way of appreciation¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°Of course i know mum but you¡¯ve been on this since	afternoon, it¡¯s evening already¡± Irish


    said.


    ¡°Rish, go attend to dinner. You know Arusha would be on his phone and won¡¯t even know when


    the meal starts burning¡±


    ¡°Oh.. my, that¡¯s true¡± Irish said, hurrying out of the room .


    Mrs Helen smiled after her and continued knitting.


    *


    ¡°Why are you eating so slowly? It¡¯s not like the food is not delicious¡± Arusha said, almost done


    with his own meal.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, Irish what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs Helen asked.


    ¡°Uh? Am i really eating slowly?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Of course sis¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°I will eat normally then¡± Irish said.


    She¡¯s really missing Ethan¡¯s building.


    She missed Arin¡¯s non stop talk during meal, theughter they shared at the dining, the¡­


    And she really missed how she secretly nce at Ethan and sometimes catch him staring at


    her too.


    Gosh.


    ¡°Is there another Harris in the picture?¡± Arusha asked, serving himself another round of meal.


    ¡± Uh?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°You keep smiling to yourself and just now you blushed¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Just shut up and eat¡± Irish said.


    ¡°If there¡¯s another Harris in the picture, i won¡¯t hesitate to punch him over and over again¡±


    Arusha stated.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other Harris in the picture okay?¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh Kay¡± Arusha shrugged.


    ¡°And, i almost forgot. I hope those tiny teens of yours didn¡¯t step their feet into this house? Yes


    it¡¯s been two days here but you can be such a flirt¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Well¡­ they didn¡¯t¡± Arusha lied.


    ¡°Like you would have told the truth¡± Irish said


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, you can ask Mum¡± Arusha pushed out his lips.


    ¡°Like you don¡¯t know she¡¯ll cover you up. You both are just	arrrgh!¡± Irish rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m not allowed to date. I¡¯m seventeen!¡± Arusha frowned.


    ¡°Ofcourse you¡¯re allowed to date but not allowed to have tons of girls and keep making them


    cry¡± Irish said.


    ¡°They keeping to me and	i don¡¯t want to hurt their feelings by refusing them¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just choose the one you really like and let the rest of them go! This is not Singapore


    Arusha¡±Irish said.


    ¡°Well	i don¡¯t really like anyone of them for now¡±


    ¡°Yet you keep having sex with them! That¡¯s more like taking advantage of their feelings for you


    and Arusha you¡¯ve not arrived at your legal age yet. What you¡¯re doing is illegal!¡±


    ¡°I use protection¡± Arusha defended.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Irish shrugged.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be sleeping in your room till you leave¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Whatever!¡±


    ¡°Are you pissed at me?¡±


    ¡°Whatever!¡±


    ¡°Okay I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°Whatever!¡±


    ¡°Irish!¡±


    ¡°Whatever!¡±


    Mrs Helen watched their exchange,ughing.


    NEXT DAY


    ¡°Hello¡± Ethan¡¯s baritone voice pierced into her ear and her heartbeat increased.


    She had been so nervous when she saw his call and it had took seconds before she could


    answer it.


    Is he calling cause he missed her already?


    Her cheeks flushed at that thought and she couldn¡¯t help but grin.


    ¡°H.. hi¡± She said calmly.


    ¡°How have you been?


    ¡°Fine, thank you.


    ¡°Well¡­ Arin wants to speak to you¡± Ethan said and she felt disappointed.


    He hadn¡¯t called cause he missed her, he had, cause Arin wanted to speak to her.


    What the hell is she thinking?


    Why would he miss her?.


    ¡°You¡¯re just his daughter¡¯s nanny and nothing more!!¡± Her mind screamed at her.


    Ethan left Arin to speak with Irish while he walked to the window, peering out.


    Her voice had lit his bored heart.


    He hadn¡¯t only called her because Arin wanted to speak to her, he had wanted to hear her voice


    too.


    He miss her presence in the library, dining room and all over the ce.


    Damn! She¡¯s only gone for two days, you don¡¯t even think of other nannies when they go for a


    week!


    He sighed, watching how people moved about in the street.


    Arin was still on the phone with Irish and she was sounding so excited.


    She doesn¡¯t even sound this excited when she¡¯s speaking with her mother.


    Talk of the devil!


    He saw Catherine¡¯s car parked right in front of the building.


    What the hell does she want! It¡¯s not time to visit Arin yet but he was surprised and almost


    shocked to see Javad step out of the car and not only Javad ¡­.


    What the	!!!


    Tbc

 Chapter 48

    He saw Catherine¡¯s car parked right in front of his building.


    What the hell does she want! It¡¯s not time to visit Arin yet but he was surprised and almost shocked to see Javad step out of the car and not only Javad¡­


    dys too, one of his maids too. ¡°What the hell!¡± He cursed.


    He left Arin to continue to converse with Irish over the phone while he left the room in a rush.


    He got to the living room and Javad and dys walked in at the same time. ¡°What was that?¡± Harold asked harshly and Javad was surprised.


    Ethan had never spoken to him in that manner.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wh.. at Mr Ethan?¡± dys asked hoping the cat hadn¡¯t been let out of the bag. They were just returning from Morgan¡¯s building after hatching a new n.


    Catherine had promised her a lot if she could hurt Irish and she¡¯s more than pleased to do the job.


    First, from the look of things Ethan is starting to like Irish and she hated that. She had loved Ethan right from time but he had been so blind to see that.


    She wanted him for herself and she had tried severally to make him see that but no! He doesn¡¯t always look her way.


    And now she finally get to deal with thedy who has been getting his attentiontely! ¡°Why the hell did Catherine drop you!?¡± Ethan seethe.


    ¡°What! He had seen that?¡± Javad panicked inwardly. ¡°H.. how did you¡­ see that Mr Javad?¡± dys asked.


    ¡°I was standing by my window! Now, answer my question¡± Ethan said. ¡°She gave me a lift¡±Javad said.


    ¡°Me too¡± dys said.


    ¡°How? Like¡­ what are you saying.? A lift? When did you both go out? How could you go out without informing me and even if you wanted to go out, why didn¡¯t you take one of the cars¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I.. I was bored, i only took a walk and i didn¡¯t even knew i had gone far until i heard the horn of a car. It was Catherine and she offered to drop me at home since she was going through the


    same route. I refused ofcourse but she insisted. On getting into the car, i saw dys¡± dys said, d his lie hade out smoothly.


    He hoped Ethan believes him¡­


    ¡°Ohh¡­ so dys, what were you doing in Catherine¡¯s car?¡± Ethan asked. She cleared her throat and sighed.


    What is she gonna tell him?


    What would she say she was doing in Catherine¡¯s car?


    She should have just declined the offer of Catherine dropping them at home but they were pinpointing ways to execute their ns.


    She was d Ethan hadn¡¯t seen his brother, Morgan who had been in the car too.


    ¡°dys!¡± Ethan half yelled.


    ¡°She offered me a ride too Mr Ethan¡±dys said.


    ¡°When did you left the house? You left without informing me?¡±


    ¡°I.. i quickly went to say hi to my mum¡­ and Catherine offered to give me a lift¡± dys lied.


    ¡°I¡¯m not against you checking on your mother but you should inform me first and then why didn¡¯t you take one of the cars?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I.. didn¡¯t want to disturb you, all i nned was just to say hi and return. I¡¯m sorry Mr Ethan¡± dys said, licking her lips in the process.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr Ethan¡± Javad said. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Ethan said calmly.


    ¡°But you both should know Catherine isn¡¯t weed here. Y¡¯all know how she almost destroyed me. I want everyone working for me to stay away from her . She¡¯s dangerous and evil!¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay Mr Ethan¡± Javad and dys chorused, including the bodyguards in the living room.


    ¡°Howe Catherine gave the both of you a ride together, the same day! almost the same time!¡± Gabrielle said, walking out of the kitchen.


    She had heard everything and she knew something was off but she doubted it cause she trusted Hand, he wouldn¡¯t lie. But dys	thedy is hellish! She¡¯s one of the maids dys


    doesn¡¯t trust.


    dys knows almost all the maids have feelings for Ethan but she knew dys to be extreme. She had once approached her to help convince Ethan to date her!


    ¡°Gabrielle, they just exined to me¡± Ethan said. ¡°I know! I heard it all¡± Gabrielle said .


    ¡°Catherine giving us lift the same day	i guess it¡¯s coincidence¡± dys said with a fake smile.


    She hated Gabrielle with passion!


    Always behaving like thedy of the house.

 Chapter 49

    Ethan listens to everything she says! And she had once told Gabrielle to help in making Ethan notice her feelings for him but the deranged woman had refused.


    ¡°Coincidence? So be it then¡± Gabrielle shrugged.


    ¡°Dad I¡¯m done speaking to Irish¡± Arin grinned as she walked down the stairs with Ethan¡¯s phone in hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She frowned, seeing the gathering.


    ¡°Nothing, princess. We¡¯re just having a discussion¡± Ethan said bending to his daughter¡¯s height. ¡°Ohh¡­ is that why you left the room in a rush?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°Yes¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you done with the conversation already?¡± Arin asked. ¡°We are¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Dismiss them¡± she whispered into her dad¡¯s ear and heughed.


    ¡°You all can leave¡± Ethan ordered and they all obeyed, excluding Gabrielle though.


    ¡°His face sucks!¡± Arin rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Who?¡± Ethan and Gabrielle asked at the same time. ¡°J¡­ avad¡± Arin said and Ethan sighed.


    ¡°Javad is a good guy Arin¡±Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Whatever, have your phone dad¡± She said and Ethan gently took his phone from her.


    ¡°Irish said her Mum made the sweater for me already¡± Arin said excitedly. ¡°Really?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°So fast¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Yeah yeah, i can¡¯t wait to put it on¡± Arin grinned. ¡°I miss her already¡± She added.


    ¡°She¡¯ll being tomorrow morning¡± Gabrielle said, she so much missed Irish in the kitchen.


    Though, she had been alone in the kitchen for years without feeling lonely but just few days Irish left, she was starting to miss her presence.


    ¡°What¡¯s for lunch?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Fried noodles, steamed dumplings, Millet gruel and red bean cake¡± Gabrielle said. ¡°Ohh okay¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Dad, please tell someone to bring some ice cream to my room, my favorite animation is starting soon¡± Arin said.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Okay¡± Ethan said.


    *


    Next morning


    *


    ¡°Good morning Mr.. Ethan¡± Irish smiled delightedly.


    She was so happy to have resumed and she was more happy to see the face she missed most.


    She was just walking into the living room and she had seen Ethan ready to leave for work .


    ¡°Mr?¡± Ethan raised a brow.


    ¡°Ohh.. good morning E.. than¡± Irish said and the workers around nced up in surprise. ¡°Good. How¡¯re you Irish?¡±Ethan asked, trying not to show his excitement.


    He¡¯s so d to see her again and damn! She looks more beautiful.


    She¡¯s putting on an aqua silk top and ck tight fitting jeans, and her hair is packed in a ponytail with tendrils framing her smooth face.


    No make up! Yet She looked stunning, that made his heart yearn for her more.


    ¡°How¡¯s Arusha?¡± Ethan asked and Irish was surprised he remembered her brother¡¯s name. ¡°He¡¯s fine¡± She said.


    ¡°Your mum too?¡± He asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine too and they both sent their greetings¡± ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Arin is in her room¡± He added.


    ¡°Okay, i will go see her now¡± Irish smiled. ¡°Bye¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Bye and have a nice day¡± Irish said.


    Ethan walked out of the door smiling with two bodyguards behind him. He know he¡¯s gonna have a good day.


    *


    Irish exchanged greetings with Gabrielle in the kitchen and they chatted for some minutes before she finally left for Arin¡¯s room.


    She dropped her bag in her room and then walked in through the adjoining door.


    ¡°Arin, I¡¯m here!¡± She called happily.


    Arin, who just finished bathing ran into her arms in excitement.


    ????


    Irish sat with Gabrielle in the kitchen, she had just returned from dropping Arin in school and was having her breakfast, chatting with Gabrielle at the same time.


    ¡°How¡¯s your brother and mum?¡± Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°They are both fine, they sent their greetings to everyone¡± Irish said. ¡°I guess Arin got her sweater already¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Yes, i showed it to her already and she was so excited. She¡¯s gonna put it on when she¡¯s back from school ¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°She talked about the sweater nonstop¡± Gabrielle said. ¡°Really?¡± Irishughed.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°And do you know what made her love it more?¡± Irish asked. ¡°What?¡±Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°The color. It¡¯s her favorite color¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Wow! She¡¯d bepletely in love with it¡± Gabrielle chuckled.


    ¡°Yeah, she wo..¡± Irish was saying but got interrupted by a maid who walked in.


    ¡°Hi¡± Irish said.


    The maid nodded in response and Irish wondered what¡¯s with the attitude. This isn¡¯t the first time this particr maid would give her such attitude.


    Well¡­ who cares?


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Gabrielle asked dys.


    ¡°Am i not allowed to take a bottle of water?¡± dys asked in a mean tone.


    ¡°I never said that, i only asked what you want¡± Gabrielle said, in a more mean tone. Irish wondered why they both sounded mean to each other.


    dys picked a bottle of water from the fridge and then walked out of the kitchen.


    ¡°What¡¯s with her?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t trust her¡±Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish asked and that made her think of Javad.


    She wondered why Gabrielle wasn¡¯t seeing Javad the way she was. Maybe he isn¡¯t that bad but her mind keep suspecting him.


    She¡¯s still deliberating on warning Ethan about his cruel brother, Morgan. He really needs to be more careful.


    ¡°I love it!!¡± Arin giggled happily after putting on the beautiful sweater. Mrs Helen had applied some pretty pearl buttons on it.


    Irish smiled, the sweater fitted Arin perfectly and the pink color made her caramel skin stand out. She had made her wear white mini skirt and pink footwear to match.


    A white hairband was holding her hair loosely and Irish really felt proud of herself to have made Arin this beautiful.


    She felt like a mother.


    The little girl stood in front of herrge mirror, checking out herself. ¡°I need to take some pictures. My iPod please¡± Arin grinned.


    *


    They ended up taking so many beautiful pictures together and they were in smiles as they walked downstairs for lunch.


    Arin showed off her new sweater to everyone while Irish smiled..


    To Irish¡¯s delight, Ethan was early enough to join them for lunch.


    He so much loved the sweater on Arin and he thanked Irish severally. Everyone admired the sweater and that made Arin showed it off proudly. She took more pictures with it.


    _


    Ethansat in the library after dinner, waiting for Irish


    He was so nervous, he didn¡¯t know how he¡¯s gonna tell her to apany him to a dinner party which he was invited to by one of his business partners.


    It¡¯s a day after tomorrow.


    Normally, he would have taken no one with him but the dinner party is strictly for couples and he doesn¡¯t even have a wife.


    Should he take one of the maids? No. He wants Irish


    What if she had not started working with him, won¡¯t he have other choices?


    *


    Irish gently walked out of Arin¡¯s room after putting her to sleep and headed to the library. She was in her nightwear, not the one Arusha chose for her though, a more decent one.


    Arusha had insisted on being the one to pick nightwear for her even after she told him that the maids bought some for her.


    She hoped to meet Ethan in the library.


    She really missed how they read together in front of the firece.


    She was descending the stairs when she noticed how slippery the ground felt beneath her footwear.


    The next step she took sent her feet off the ground and her body into the air.


    She couldn¡¯t scream, and her mind shook at the dreaded thought that any part of her body can get broken.


    She resigned to fate waiting for the pain she¡¯s gonna feel once her body hits the hard ground.

 Chapter 50

    Ethan stepped out of the library after he got tired of waiting.


    Seems Irish isn¡¯t joining him tonight.


    He¡¯s gonna tell her about the dinner party tomorrow.


    *


    Irish resigned to fate waiting for the pain she¡¯s gonna feel once her body hits the hard ground.


    She closed her eyes tightly as she felt her body hit the ground..


    It¡¯s hard but not as hard as she had thought and she could tell no part of her body is hurt.


    She was surprised she couldnd this safely.. and what the fuck!


    She felt the ground breathing.


    The ground is breathing!!


    Was she dreaming?


    Her eyes were still closed and they snapped open the moment she heard the voice she didn¡¯t


    even think she could hear at that strange moment.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ethan asked.


    Irish realised she was in his arms and not on the floor!


    No wonder she hadn¡¯t sustained any injury.


    She sighed in relief still looking into Ethan¡¯s eyes.


    He saved her!


    Is it worry she could see in his eyes or he was truly looking intensely at her.


    ¡°Thank you¡± She said as he slowly put her down on her feet.


    Her feet weren¡¯t stable for a while and she had to hold the stairs rail for support.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked again and she nodded.


    She didn¡¯t know if the result of her heart beating so fast is because Ethan is so near or the fact


    that she had nearly broken her bones.


    ¡°Come,e have some water to calm your nerves¡± Ethan said.


    **


    ¡°What really happened?¡± Ethan asked and Irish sighed.


    She felt better after she had taken water and was now seated in the library with Ethan.


    ¡°I.. i wasing to the library after i seeded in putting Arin to bed¡­ when i.. slipped, but how


    did you caught me? I never expected someone woulde to my rescue¡± Irish said and Ethan


    smiled proudly, even though his heart had been in his throat when he saw Irish falling and he


    had made sure he was fast enough to prevent her body from hitting the ground.


    ¡°I was returning to my room when i¡­ saw you¡­ i didn¡¯t even know where i got that strength and


    speed from¡± Ethan said .


    ¡°Thanks anyway, i can¡¯t even imagine what would have happened to me¡± Irish said deeply


    bothered.


    ¡°My stairs is not always that slippery, i specially made it non slippery because of Arin. Did you


    had some.. things beneath your footwear or were you walking so fast on the stairs?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing was beneath my footwear, i think it has something to do with the stairs¡± Irish


    said, so sure of what she¡¯s saying.


    If something slippery was truly beneath her footwear, she would have slipped the moment she


    walked out of Arin¡¯s room.


    Ethan had gone back to the stairs to find what made her slip but he hadn¡¯t found anything.


    She was also pushed into the pool the other day, who wants her dead in this house?


    She should leave but¡­ she haven¡¯t even gotten her mum¡¯s surgery bills.


    ¡°I think someone might have mistakenly spilled water on the stairs¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°They should have cleaned it dry knowing it¡¯s gonna hurt someone¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ofcourse, I¡¯m gonna call them together tomorrow but we aren¡¯t even sure someone truly spilled


    water or anything slippery on the stairs ¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Just let it go. ¡± Irish sighed.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Sure¡± she shrugged.


    ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Ethan asked and she nodded even if she was still shaken by what


    happened.


    ¡°I actually thought you wouldn¡¯t be joining me in the library tonight but¡­ as fate would have it¡±


    Ethan saidpleting his statement with a smile.


    Irish found herself smiling too.


    ¡°I missed reading in front of the firece and all¡± Irish said..


    ¡°Ohh¡­ i would be sincere, i actually missed reading with you¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m ttered¡± Irish said dramatically and theyughed.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m invited to a dinner party strictly for couples and it¡¯s a must go for me¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ don¡¯t worry about leaving Arin in my care, i will take good care of her¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Of course i know but the party is.. strictly for couples¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°You said that earlier¡± Irish said, not really getting the picture.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one to go with me¡± Ethan said.


    Normally he would have taken one his staffs but he wants Irish to go with him this time.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Irish pressed her lips together.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Ethan said expecting her to offer to go with him. Otherdies would have jumped at the


    opportunity but she isn¡¯t even saying anything.


    ¡°So what do we do?¡± Irish finally asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°You can ask one of your workers to go with you¡± Irish said.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m gonna do¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ okay then, I¡¯m gonna take good care of¡­¡±


    ¡°Will you go with me?¡± Ethan cut through her words.


    ¡°Please¡± He added.


    ¡°Huh?¡± She asked, blushing terribly.


    ¡°Yes, i want you to go with me¡±Ethan said.


    ¡°Who¡¯s go.. nna¡­ take ca.. re of Arin?¡± Irish stuttered.


    A billionaire is asking her to be his date!


    She knows it¡¯s just for a night but damn! She¡¯s feeling tiny gymnasts dancing in her stomach


    already.


    She¡¯s feeling so honored.


    Ethan had chosen her over hundreds of his female staffs.


    ¡°Irish, it¡¯s a dinner party and you would have put Arin to bed before we leave¡±Ethan said.


    ¡°O.. kay. I will go with you¡± She said.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Ethan smiled, concealing his excitement.


    ¡°Yes!.


    Nody can refuse him¡­ he¡¯s Ethan Harlow¡± He boasted to himself.


    ¡°So, input your shoe and dress size in here, and choose the make up artist you¡¯d like to make


    you up. ¡± Ethan said, stretching his phone to her.


    ¡°No, i don¡¯t need a dress nor shoes. I have lots of them¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ethan asked and Irish smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re probably thinking they won¡¯t be beautiful enough for the party. I know a billionaire date


    has to appear stunning ¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Exactly¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Well.., I¡¯ve got beautiful dresses i made for myself that even most females would kill to own. I¡¯m


    a fashion designer and when ites to dresses¡­ i rock. Mean reason I Model. I made the


    dress about two years ago but I¡¯ve never wore it ¡± Irish boasted and Ethan stared at her in


    disbelief.


    He was wowed.


    He never know her to be this boastful and for her to have boasted right now, it means she¡¯s so


    sure of what she¡¯s saying.


    She looked so proud when she mentioned being a fashion designer and a Model, that passion


    showed deeply in her eyes.


    ¡°And as for shoes, i have no problem with that too. Do not bother about inviting a make up artist


    over, i do my make up myself even if i don¡¯t have the best equipment¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°What of your hair?¡±


    ¡°Leave that to me¡± Irish smiled and Ethan felt like hugging her.


    ¡°Thank you¡± He said.


    ¡°For what?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°For being so different¡± Ethan said and she smiled.


    ¡°So, what day is the party?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Wednesday¡± Ethan responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going home tomorrow¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked.


    ¡°To pick the dress, shoes and other necessary things¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have them here?¡±


    ¡°No, who would have thought a billionaire would ask me to be his date¡± She said and Ethan


    ughed.


    ¡°A billionaire isn¡¯t my name though¡± He said.


    ¡°But it¡¯s the status you hold¡± Irish said and he shrugged.


    ¡°So you would go home after dropping Arin in school¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°I know you would want to spend some time with your mum but please be home before Arin


    arrives from school¡±Ethan said.


    ¡°Ofcourse¡± Irish said.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Woah, time is far spent¡± Ethan said ncing at the wall clock.


    ¡°Geez! We should go to bed¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Bye¡± Irish waved to Arin as Carl led her to her ss.


    ¡°Bye¡± She waved back.


    They sat back in the car in silence, waiting for Carl.


    Alex tuned in some music while they waited.


    *


    ¡°You don¡¯t wanna pass that street? It¡¯s a shorter route¡± Carl said to Alex.


    ¡°Mr Ethan said to drop Irish in her house after we¡¯ve dropped Arin¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Ohh¡±Carl said.


    They were heading home after dropping Arin in school.


    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be a need for that¡± Irish said, she had nned to take cab cause she


    wanted to buy some foodstuffs along with her and Javad is gonna know her home address?


    Hell.. no.


    ¡°Why?¡±Alex asked.


    ¡°I need to pick some things¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ okay then¡± Alex said, he reversed the car and took the shorter route.


    ¡°Or you¡¯re so ashamed of anyone seeing how poor looking your house is¡± Javadughed


    shocking everyone with his words.


    ¡°Are you crazy!!¡± Irish said in a shaky voice, deeply hurt by what he just said.


    ¡°Javad! That¡¯s not a nice thing to say¡± Alex said.


    ¡°How could you say that! I Never knew you were this bitter¡± Carl said angrily.


    ¡°Keep shut man!¡± Javad said.


    ¡°Like you have a better house¡± Carl said and that got Javad riled up.


    He unbuckled his seat belt and turned to punch Carl in the face.


    Carl returned his punch and they started exchanging punches in the car.


    Irish whose eyes wereced with tears by what Javad had said, started crying, begging them to


    stop.


    Alex quickly brought the car to a halt and tried separating them but got punched in the face.


    Looks like the both of them were unleashing the anger they¡¯ve had for each other for years.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to call Mr Ethan!¡± Irish wiped her tears, grabbing her phone with shaky hands.


    Javad snapped it from her hand and tossed it out of the window.


    Carl grabbed him by the neck and pped him in the face.


    Another round of fight started. They were both men with huge build and the car couldn¡¯t contain


    them any longer, the door bursted open and they both fought out of the car. Alex was d they


    weren¡¯t on the highway, they were in a quiet street.


    ¡°Do something Alex!¡± Irish screamed when she saw Javad bringing out a small knife.


    Tbc

 Chapter 51

    ¡°Do something Alex!¡± Irish screamed when she saw Javad bringing out a small knife.


    Even before Alex could make a move, Carl was fast enough to jerk the knife from Javad¡¯s


    hand. He tossed it far away and Irish sighed in relief.


    But They were still fighting!


    Alex who was trying to regain his sight from the punch he got, staggered out of the car.


    He was determined to separate them this time even though his sight wasn¡¯t bnced,


    he didn¡¯t even know who gave him that punch between Carl and Javad, all he knew was


    that he went blind for minutes.


    Would Carl do that to him?


    No!


    Javad should be the one who did but what if it¡¯s Carl.


    Anyone can do anything when annoyed.


    Alex pushed himself so hard between the fighting men and they all fell to the ground.


    Javad and Carl stood up almost immediately to continue their fight.


    They were both bleeding from the lips, with cuts on their faces, Javad appeared more


    hurt though.


    Alex knew Carl is a very good fighter , this isn¡¯t the first time he would see Carl use his


    fist, he¡¯s just afraid Javad might pass out soon with the way he was panting.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Alex shouted, he was still on the floor.


    He couldn¡¯t believe Javad and Carl were on their feet already to start another round of


    fight.


    He knew they didn¡¯t like each other but is it to this extent?


    They were both prepared to give each other more cuts!


    ¡°I swear down, if you continue this worthless fight, I¡¯m gonna call Mr Ethan and you both


    know what that means¡± Alex threatened, getting up slowly.


    He wasn¡¯t the one fighting but he felt so weak.


    His threat made Javad and Carl stop and they both red at each other, panting heavily.


    Irish got out of the car and was d to see her phone on the floor, not too far from the


    car.


    She had thought Javad had tossed it far away.


    She slowly picked it up and realised the front screen is cracked.


    She sighed and turned to face the men.


    Javad and Carl were still ring at each other.


    To think she caused the fight made her feel so terrible.


    Carl got a cut on his cheek and a broken lip just because of her. She felt more terrible.


    And to think Javad had brought out a knife to stab Carl¡­ that thought made her shudder


    He would have stabbed Carl if Carl wasn¡¯t fast enough.


    This man is truly dangerous like she thought.


    Carl had a pistol in his pocket but he didn¡¯t even attempt to bring it out during the fight.


    ¡°Both of you should just stop ring at each other and get into the car¡± Alex said sternly


    and they both refused to move.


    ¡°Well¡­ Mr Ethan shouldn¡¯t be that difficult to call¡± Alex said aloud, bringing out his


    phone from the front pocket.


    They all knew the penalty of fight is a sack letter! And no one taught the both of them to


    get into the car.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    **


    ¡°Carl, I¡¯m so sorr..¡± Irish was saying.


    ¡°No .. it¡¯s fine¡±Carl cut her short.


    Alex was driving them to the hospital and the car had been in total silence until Irish


    spoke up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel it¡¯s your fault, I¡¯ve been waiting so long for the day I¡¯ll finally get to


    punch his damn face!¡±Carl said , obviously still angry.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Irish said, she was surprised Javad could be this mute.


    She had expected a heated reply from him immediately Carl spoke but she hadn¡¯t gotten


    any.


    Should she say the fight took a toll on him?


    She giggled silently to herself.


    Finally!


    But she was so worried Carl sustained some cuts.


    She knows It¡¯s gonna hurt when it¡¯s been treated .


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to Mr Ethan personal hospital¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Doc Luc is gonna blow the cover and Carl and Javad is gonna leave!¡± Alex said.


    ¡°What?¡± Irish asked, confused.


    ¡°They both know the penalty for fight is a sack letter each!¡± Alex said.


    ¡°Whoa!¡± Irish eximed.


    *


    ¡°Sorry¡± Irish kept mumbling as Carl¡¯s cuts were being treated.


    Javad¡¯s was being treated too and he red at her as antiseptic was being applied on


    his cuts.


    He has been sending res her way and she isn¡¯t gonna take it any longer!


    She red back at him and hissed as she turned back to Alex.


    Javad was surprised by her sudden retaliation but he didn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°You both should better know the excuse to give Mr Ethan concerning your faces and get


    ready to pay the bills¡± Alex said, not so nicely.


    ¡°Look¡­ i know you¡¯re angry or probably disappointed but..¡± Carl was saying.


    ¡°You disappointed me buddy!¡± Alex cut him short.


    ¡°He punched me first!¡±Carl defended.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Alex shrugged.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just sit back and watch him punch me Alex, you know that and I¡¯m sorry to have


    disappointed you. I never intended to fight¡±Carl said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine buddy, i understand you ¡± Alex said, and patted his back.


    Irish was d, she knew Alex was pissed at Carl and now they just settled it.


    They both just acted like two lovers.


    ¡°I hope the cuts doesn¡¯t hurt so much?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No¡± Carl smiled .


    ¡°I¡¯m sure these little cuts means nothing to Carl, if he goes shirtless you¡¯d see that he


    had gone through things worst than this¡±


    ¡°He has scars?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°So many¡± Alex said and Irish shook her head sadly.


    No wonder he hadn¡¯t even winced when antiseptic was being applied on the cuts..


    She had wondered what sort of being he was¡­


    *


    _Morgan Harlow¡¯s building_


    *


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Morgan asked walking into the room.


    ¡°Watching more seduction tips¡± Catherine said not ncing up from herptop.


    She was bent on trying the second time.


    She felt she hadn¡¯t prepared so well and that was why Ethan had resisted her! She knows


    he wouldn¡¯t even dare resist after trying out these ones she just watched.


    She should have just done this the first time.


    ¡°Ohh.. i forgot you¡¯re nning to try again¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Catherine murmured.


    ¡°Have you ordered the dress you¡¯re gonna wear to tomorrow¡¯s dinner party? You know


    we have to look best¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ yeah! I will do that once I¡¯m done. You got your tux already?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°Of course and i just ordered the most expensive shoes in ¡® Anna¡¯s fashion store¡¯ ¡±


    Morgan smiled.


    Anna¡¯s fashion store is the top one in the city, and it¡¯s well known that only the rich can


    afford it.


    To top it all, Anna is Catherine¡¯s friend and she¡¯s gonna be attending the dinner party


    with her fiance too.


    ¡°Wow! No doubt we¡¯ll be the best looking couple in that Dinner party¡± Catherine


    chuckled.


    ¡°Ofcourse, we are always looking the best in every party¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Of course¡± Catherine¡¯s said.


    ¡°What about the Modelling Company? Any progress yet? I¡¯ve been so busy that I haven¡¯t


    been checking in¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s good. We¡¯re still at the top 3¡± Morgan said.


    She grinned when she saw dy¡¯s iing call.


    ¡°dy¡¯s calling, i guess the n worked out¡± She said to Morgan before picking up the


    call.


    ¡°Hey dys?¡±


    ¡°Hi Mrs Catherine¡± dys said from the other end.


    ¡°I know the n worked out, she has broken her bones right? Which one? Her spinal


    cord?¡± Catherineughed.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± dys drawled.


    ¡°What?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°The n didn¡¯t work out¡± She finally dropped the bomb.


    ¡°What!¡± Catherine eximed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you do everything as nned?¡±


    ¡°Mr Ethan saved her!¡± dys said.


    ¡°What¡­ the¡± Catherine groaned.


    ¡°I need to return to the house before Arin get back from school¡± Irish said to her Mum


    who told her to wait till Arusha¡¯s back.


    He would have loved to see her..


    ¡°Ohh¡­ that¡¯s true. You¡¯ll need to be there before the little girl¡¯s back so you can take care


    of her¡± Mrs Helen said. She was so d when Irish told her how much Arin appreciated


    the sweater.


    ¡°I spent enough time with you right?¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Of course¡± Mrs Helen smiled.


    Irish had cooked, washed the dishes and cleaned the house during the few hours she¡¯s


    been here.


    Arusha would be so happy when he¡¯s back, he was always frowning about doing house


    chores.


    ¡°Are you sure the dress and the shoes are beautiful?¡± Irish asked her Mum for the fifth


    time.


    She doesn¡¯t want to disappoint Ethan.


    ¡°Ofcourse Irish. That red dinner gown is the most beautiful I¡¯ve ever seen and the shoes


    are just too great. Don¡¯t feel less about it cause you made it. It¡¯s beautiful and if it was on


    sale, it would be sold out in minutes.¡± Mrs Helen said and Irish beamed like a jolly panda.


    ¡°Thanks Mum¡± she said and grabbed the paper bag that contained the dress and shoes..


    ¡°You should tell Arusha i made lunch already, he just needs to microwave it and dish it


    out when he¡¯s back¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh, you¡¯re leaving now¡± Mrs Helen said.


    She has been enjoying Irish¡¯spany all along, she was so bored and Irish had


    surprised her by her sudden show-up.


    ¡°Yes Mum¡± Irish pecked her on both cheeks.


    ¡°Okay, before you leave, get me my jewelry box from the wardrobe¡±


    ¡°Okay mum¡± Irish said and she quickly fetched the box.


    She opened it in front of her Mum and watched her hands roam the box, definitely


    searching for something.


    She wondered what she was looking for.


    A grin appeared on Mrs Helen¡¯s face as she finally found her tiny diamond ne.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Irish eximed.


    _Next night_


    Ethan stood in the living room all dressed up for the dinner party, he was obviously


    waiting for Irish who was yet to join him.


    He sighed nervously, not that he cares about how she¡¯ll look tonight but he¡¯s starting to


    get worried he hadn¡¯t ordered a dress for her.


    Though she had said he shouldn¡¯t worry about the dress but this isn¡¯t just any dinner


    party.


    He won¡¯t want the other women at the party to mock her wear.


    He breathed out¡­ why was he having this thought in the veryst minute.


    He heard the click of heels on the stairs and his heartbeat elerated.


    He quickly stared down at his feet.


    Damn it!


    Why¡¯s he being so nervous? This is just his daughter¡¯s nanny. Why is he acting like he


    just meet his long time crush and was going to propose??


    Argh!


    ¡°Com¡¯on Ethan!¡± He said to himself reassuringly and that gave him some courage.


    He nced up the stairs and the moment he did, the sight before him took his breath


    away .

 Chapter 52

    He nced up and the moment he did, the sight before him took his breath away .


    Irish.


    She was dazzling in a beautiful red dinner gown, simple yet with a touch of splendour that only


    few couturiers in the world can achieve.


    He could see why she was being boastful over her wear, this dress is so lovely, it also has a well


    embroided v-neck that exposed the swell of her creamy looking breasts.


    He knew if this sort of dress were to be on sale, it¡¯ll be sold out in minutes, he doubt if this sort of


    wear is even in the top one fashion store in the city.


    A thin ne with a diamond neid on her neck elegantly.


    She carried a in ck little purse and also wore ck heels.


    Ethan¡¯s gaze trailed back to her face.


    He has never seen her apply makeup and seeing it on her face now almost made him drool on


    the spot.


    Her face is the most attractive part of her body, the make up was so simple but elegant , he


    loved how her small lips shone with lip gloss.


    Her hair was packed in a beautiful bun with curly tendrils framing her face, her natural long


    shes flipped as she blinked her eyes nervously.


    He felt his heartbeat increase merely staring at her.


    ¡°Damn!¡± He cursed when he realized he has been staring for too long and too hard.


    ¡°You look¡­¡± He paused and sighed.


    ¡°I.. is the dress not good enough?¡± Irish asked nervously wishing she hadn¡¯t boasted that much


    but her mum had said the dress was good and she also knew it was good.


    ¡°Was it her make up?¡± She thought, her cheeks flushed already.


    She swallowed hard, knowing she really tried hard to impress him.


    ¡°No! Your dress is actually the most beautiful I¡¯ve ever seen¡± Ethan said and her face lit up


    immediately.


    ¡°Thank you¡± She smiled.


    ¡°And you look dashing, I¡¯m surprised you could look this way. I¡¯m sorry i mean no insult but¡­ I¡¯m


    just so surprised¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I thought you were not satisfied with my look with the way you stared so hard at me¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Your look rendered me that way¡± Ethan said, making Irish¡¯s cheeks go red, her cheeks was


    almost the same colour with her dress and she tried to prevent herself from grinning hard.


    She was so happy he¡¯s satisfied with her look.


    Her boasting hadn¡¯t been in vain after all.


    ¡°You look good too¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Good!!?¡± Irish screamed inwardly.


    ¡®Good¡¯ did no justice to Ethan¡¯s look and she knew it.


    He was dressed in a neat ck tux which didn¡¯t hid his perfectly built body. The ck curly hair


    on his broad chest peeped seductively out of the white shirt cuff.


    He wore a pair of well polished ck shoes to match and his wrist shone with a diamond


    wristwatch.


    His long, curly ck hair was parted at his forehead giving his face a more handsome look and


    he smelled so nicely.


    He looked simple but anyone who sees him will know he emanated from wealth.


    The word ¡°riches¡± was spelt all over him.


    Ethan licked his already moist lips and Irish¡¯s inside coiled.


    ¡°Thank you¡± He said and she nodded.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± He stretched out his hand with a smile.


    Her heart danced in her chest and she heaved a sigh before taking his hand.


    Her hand already in his gave her another burst of feelings she can¡¯t even exin, but it felt so


    good.


    His hand felt so warm against hers.


    She rarely get to hold him this way .


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to go with us¡± Ethan said to his bodyguards and they nodded.


    He wanted to be free tonight, he would have told his driver to stay back too but he¡¯s not sure


    he would be able to drive on their way back.


    He wished they didn¡¯t get to his limo so soon, he doesn¡¯t want the feeling her hand gave him to


    stop.


    It was just too good.


    +


    +


    The moment they both walked into the party hand in hand, everything seems to stop, gazes flew


    in their direction and jaws dropped.


    Ethan noticed how uneasy Irish is. He tightened his hold on her hand and she nced up at


    him.


    ¡°Be at ease¡± He whispered and she nodded.


    She loosened up after that even though gazes were still on them.


    Everywhere gleamed brightly and there were so much entertainment.


    One could tell immediately that the dinner party was filled with influential people, different


    expensive wears shone from different corners of the room, jewelries sparkled and Irene noted


    most of thedies looked overdressed, she was surprised at the heavy make up most of them


    wore.


    The host quickly rushed forward to wee them.


    He led them to a seat and made sure they were wellfortable.


    Thedies rushed to their seat immediately the host left them and Irish nced up, rmed at


    the number of eyes staring down at her.


    ¡°Which fashion designer made your dress?¡±


    ¡°I want one¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡±


    ¡°You bought it from Ana¡¯s fashion store?


    ¡°Wow! Just look at the Hem¡±


    ¡°Ana¡¯s logo isn¡¯t on it!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your fashion designer!!!!!?¡±


    Thedies bombarded the stunned Irish with more questions flirting with Ethan in the process.


    ¡°Chill¡± Ethan said to Irish.


    ¡°I¡¯ll answer them¡± He added, knowing Irish was too stunned to speak.


    She do see most of thesedies in magazine¡¯s cover. The are freaking wealthy!


    And the surprise of seeing them in reality alone already made her mute.


    Not to talk of the fact that they love her dress.


    Her cheap dress!


    ¡°She made the dress herself¡± Ethansaid.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Thedies chorused.


    ¡°She¡¯s a great fashion designer, what¡¯s the name of her fashion store, we will love to patronize


    her¡± one of them spoke.


    ¡°Yes¡± The rest chorused.


    Ethan cleared his throat and nced at Irish.


    ¡°Levine¡¯s fashions¡± He finally said and Irish stared at him in disbelief.


    No¡­


    He knew about Levine¡¯s fashions?


    She remembered she told Arin about it, not him. Could Arin have told him?


    ¡°Levine¡¯s fashions?¡± Thedies chorused.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t ring a single bell¡± one of them said and the rest agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s located in my house¡± Ethan answered.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Wow! Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can have her contact and ce your orders¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Harold, i don¡¯t even have a machine!¡± Irish whispered to him.


    ¡°Let them have your contact, they are willing to pay any amount ¡± Ethan whispered back to her.


    ¡°But how will i?¡­¡± She was saying.


    ¡°She¡¯s ready to give y¡¯all her contact¡± Ethan interrupted her..


    ¡°What!¡± She eximed inwardly.


    She nced up at the waiting faces of thedies and sighed.


    She shared her contact before thedies dispersed.


    Most of them openly flirt with Ethan before leaving.


    Irish¡¯s so sure each of them are here with their partner yet they flirt openly with another man!


    ¡°Ethan, you shouldn¡¯t have made me give them my contact. It¡¯s true my Mother once own a


    fashion store and i should have a machine but¡­ we sold everything already, nothing is left¡± Irish


    said.


    They had sold their mother¡¯s machines seven years ago to pay Arusha¡¯s fees and some other


    bills.


    ¡°When we get home, we¡¯ll know how to go about it. Let¡¯s enjoy the party¡± Ethan smiled.


    Ethan was well respected, different influential people got up from their seats to say hi to him.


    Most of them proposed business to him, he simply gave them appointments and told them they


    couldn¡¯t discuss that here. He was so humble about the whole thing that Irish felt so proud of


    him.


    She ignored the jealous gazes casted in their direction and slowly sipped her wine.


    Catherine burned with rage in her seat as she stared at Ethan and Irish.


    She had stood up with Morgan earlier to also nce at the couple whose their entrance


    caused so many gazes and seeing it was Ethan and ady broke her heartpletely. a


    She wouldn¡¯t deny the fact that they both look good. Well.. Ethan is always looking good but


    who the hell was thatdy.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it when Morgan told her it was Arin¡¯s nanny.


    She once saw thedy¡¯s picture but she wasn¡¯t this beautiful in it .


    Catherine swore under her breath, wishing she and Morgan had dressed up more than this


    cause it¡¯s so obvious that Ethan and the wretched nanny won the best dressed couple.


    To think the blogs would carry it tomorrow gave her head ache.


    She can¡¯t just believe this!


    Thedy¡¯s wear look so unique and she was so sure it wasn¡¯t from Ana¡¯s store.


    Ana would have showed it to her first before selling it out.


    Where the hell was Ana anyway!


    *


    ¡°Hello!¡± Irish heard a feminine voice said.


    She nced up at the same time with Ethan to see a woman whose dress was so tight to the


    extent that it was almost choking her.


    Irish shifted in her seat as she saw Morgan Harlow beside the woman.


    ¡°Hey Catherine Harlow¡± Ethan smiled.


    Harlow? This Casanova even has a wife! How much he had hated Ethan after working with him.


    And shouldn¡¯t he at least say hi to his elder brother ? Ethan also doesn¡¯t seem like he care, he


    didn¡¯t even spare him a nce.


    ¡°Catherine?¡± Irish thought.


    The name rings a bell.


    ¡°Irish, meet Arin¡¯s mother¡± Ethan said.


    What!


    She¡¯s Arin¡¯s mother?


    Oh no!


    ¡°H.. hi¡± Irish said and the woman¡¯s look almost made her shiver.


    Her gaze was so prating that Irish felt it.


    ¡°Ethan, how could you bring a nanny to an influential dinner party. That¡¯s an insult to the host¡±


    Catherine said.


    ¡°That¡¯s an insult to the host? Even the host is cool with it, i don¡¯t get why you¡¯re bothered. You¡¯re


    not the host¡± Ethan said and Irish was d he put her in her ce.


    The look on her face was so bitter.


    The words really got to her.


    ¡°You should leave now, more people will be here to say hi¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I was not staying either. My husband, your brother, and i have to be on our seats too. So many


    people have beening to say hi, i just thought it wouldn¡¯t be nice to ignore my baby¡¯s father!¡±


    Catherine said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ thank you¡± Ethan sipped his juice.


    Irish saw the cold nce Morgan directed towards Ethan who wasn¡¯t even looking at him.


    She noticed they didn¡¯t even say hi to each other, it shows they both have mutual dislike for


    each other.


    Whatever happened between this two brothers is something serious.


    The couple walked away and Ethanughed.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how overdressed they¡¯re¡± He said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ yeah! And Catherine¡¯s dress is almost choking her plus her makeup is too heavy¡± Irish


    said, shaking her head.


    ¡°Catherine has always been like that. She¡¯s a party freak, she loves showing off and loves


    spending money on worthless things. ¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ she looks like it. But¡­ howe she¡¯s ¡­ married to your	brother Morgan Harlow!?¡± Irish


    asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s the path she chose for herself ¡°Ethan shrugged.


    Irish sighed wondering if Ethan knows how dangerous his brother, Morgan is.


    She should tell him but..


    ¡°Let¡¯s dance¡± Ethan stretched out his hand and Irish took it..


    They joined the few people on the dance floor and started dancing to the waltz.


    They weren¡¯t the only ones on the dance floor but they were the only ones people were staring


    at.


    Slowly, couples started joining in and the dancefloor was filled in minutes.


    Irish smiled, she was enjoying the dance so much even if she had stepped on Ethan¡¯s shoes


    severally.


    The moment was magical for her as she stared into his eyes¡­


    He was the only one she saw despite the dozens of people on the dancefloor.


    He held on to her gaze and it felt like he was feeling the same thing as she was.


    Their dancing steps slowed down and the next second, their lips were inches apart.


    She wondered how that happened.


    She wished she could pull back but her heart didn¡¯t agree with her, it pulled her closer.


    Damn!


    And just when their lips were about to touch, she felt something sharp pierce her by the side..


    Ouch!

 Chapter 53

    And just when their lips were about to touch, she felt something sharp pierce her by the side.


    Ethan noticed her movement suddenly stopped and he could hear her groan even through the music.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He panicked looking into her dull eyes. ¡°I.. i ¡± She swallowed hard and started breathing fast. ¡°Irish¡± Ethan jerked her.


    He was d no one seems to notice what was going on. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Should we go home?¡± He asked and she shook her head.


    Her eyes were still looking so dull, like she¡¯s in pains. ¡°What happened?¡± Ethan asked worriedly.


    He held her tightly, afraid she might fall.


    ¡°I.. i think someone hit me by the side¡± Irish lied. Someone hadn¡¯t hit her, she had been to pierced with a very sharp object and now she could feel she was bleeding from the side.


    She thanked her stars she was putting on a red gown.


    She couldn¡¯t let Ethan know or he would make them leave the party immediately. ¡°Let go sit¡± Ethan said and she quickly nodded.


    She was starting to feel weak and she held her side tightly as Ethan gently led her to their seat.


    She wondered if someone had deliberately pierced her side.


    Had it been a mistake? Or probably one of the pins on thedies cloth had struck her by the side.


    The piercing had just felt like it was a needle piercing but it affected her badly.


    ¡°Can i get water?¡± She asked Ethan, trying to make her voice steady. Ethan grabbed a ss cup from the tray and poured some water for her. She gulped it down her throat and the pains relieved her a bit..


    She asked for more and Ethan dly poured more for her.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re fine? We can go home if you¡¯re not feeling so well¡± Ethan said. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine¡± Irish smiled.


    She felt relieved after gulping the water.


    She touched her side and almost winced in pain. It¡¯s hurting badly.


    ¡°You can return to the dancefloor, anydy would dly dance with you¡± Irish said. She can¡¯t deny him of enjoyment just because she was feeling down.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine here with you¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°No, you came to this party to have fun, i can¡¯t kill that fun just because I¡¯m not feeling too well. Just go enjoy yourself¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine here with you Irish¡±Ethan said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s making me feel guilty for depriving you of your fun¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± Ethan was saying.


    ¡°You want me to feel guilty?¡± Irish interrupted him. ¡°No¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Then go dance, please¡± Irish insisted.


    ¡°And i even wanna visit the restroom¡± Irish added. She needed to was off the blood by her side.


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t feel like dancing anymore, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not having fun. I am, merely looking at those on the dancefloor¡± Ethan said and Irish sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty okay?¡± He said and she nodded.


    ¡°So, where¡¯s the way to the restroom.¡± Irish wondered looking around. ¡°I¡¯lle with you¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°I mean I¡¯ll show you the way¡± Ethan said. ¡°Ohh¡­ okay¡± She said and they both stood up.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been there before?¡± Irish asked as Ethan knowingly led the way.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been here for several businesss meetings¡± Ethan said. ¡°Ohh¡­¡± Irish said, d Ethan was walking ahead of her.


    She got the chance to peep at her side and she could see how soaked her dress was. ¡°Wow¡± she mumbled to herself.


    ¡°Thank you¡± She said to Ethan when he showed her the restroom. She walked in and shut the door after her.


    Her next move was looking at her reflection in the mirror.


    She nced at her side and shook her head.


    She never thought she¡¯ll leave this party with a wound.


    She slowly pulled her gown and finally had a clear look at her side. The wound is so tiny, and it looks deep..


    Definitely it hadn¡¯t been an ident!


    If it was, it would have just been a scratch but this is so deep which clearly shows that someone had indeed pierced a sharp object in her side.


    Could it have been Morgan¡¯s bodyguards?


    No, she saw no bodyguard with him. Could it have been Morgan himself.


    And what was she about to do with Ethan before the incidence? Gosh!


    What the hell is going on with her?


    **


    Irish walked out of the restroom after she was done, she nced around for Ethan but couldn¡¯t find him.


    She saw ady resting on the wall beside the restroom, she was surprised cause she hadn¡¯t even noticed thedy who was standing so close to her.


    Her dinner gown was ck with silver glitters all over it, her make up looks pretry heavy just like the otherdies in the party.


    Their gazes locked and Irish could tell she looks familiar.


    Why¡¯s she standing here alone? Well¡­ she might be waiting for someone.


    Irish turned to walk away when thedy spoke up. ¡°Hey!¡± She said and Irish turned back to her.


    ¡°What?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ana, the owner of the biggest fashion store in the city¡± Thedy said proudly.


    ¡°Ohh¡­¡± Irish smiled, no wonder her face looked familiar. She had seen her on countless fashion magazines.


    Only the rich patronizes her cause her wears are damn expensive.


    Irish do hope to have a fashion store as big as Ana¡¯s one day but she¡¯ll make sure the less privileged can afford her wears.


    ¡°W.. what can i do for you?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°I made most of the dresses thedies are putting on right now¡± ¡°So?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°How dare youe into this party to show off your cheap wear!¡± Ana said furiously. ¡°Excuse me!¡± Irish said.


    ¡°What are you saying? I should havee to the party naked?¡± She asked Ana.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t what i mean! If you dare attract my customers with this cheap wear of yours, i swear down I¡¯m gonna ruin you. Getting pierced by the side is just a warning¡± Ana said.


    Irish looked shocked as she watched Ana walk away. ¡°Oh.. no¡± She mumbled after some seconds.


    She was trying to get the words into her head when Ethan appeared.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked and she nodded, still in shock though.


    ¡°Ohh.. you must have been waiting for me, i also visited the restroom¡± Ethan said. ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± Irish said slowly.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ethan asked again. ¡°Sure¡± Irish said.


    They were on their way home by two am.


    Irish rxed in the limo with Ethan beside her. A ss was was separating them from the driver , which means the driver can¡¯t see or hear what¡¯s going on behind.


    Irish was d.


    ¡°Thanks foring with me¡± Ethan said. ¡°My pleasure¡± Irish smiled


    ¡°I hope you had fun?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Yeah, so much fun¡± Irish said.


    She couldn¡¯t tell Ethan she was threatened .


    And he didn¡¯t even know about the wound by her side.


    It¡¯s hurting terribly, she¡¯ll need to visit the hospital tomorrow.


    ¡°Your dress is so beautiful, you¡¯re one of the best fashion designer i know. Why didn¡¯t you showcase this gift of yours? You would have made huge amounts of money, most Ladies love beautiful things¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Well¡­ since my father¡¯s issue at the jewelry store he once worked for, I and my mother didn¡¯t even make any move to continue sewing and designing clothes as we sold the only machine we had. I don¡¯t even know how to go about thedies i gave my contact to¡± Irish sighed.


    Remembering Ana¡¯s words brought a ache to her heart.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know how to go about it okay, don¡¯t bother about that¡± Ethan said, having his n already.


    ¡°Okay¡±


    There was silence afterwards and they both stole nces at each other. ¡°Uhmmm..¡± Ethan held his hand up to his head.


    ¡°Mm? Irish stared at him.


    How it happened so fast was something that Irish couldn¡¯t tell.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, couldn¡¯t resist anymore¡± Ethan said and the next second, his lips were touching Irish¡¯s.


    Irish wanted to back out but she enjoyed the teast of the whiskey in his mouth and so she kissed back.


    Ethan¡¯s hand slowly traveled down to her firm breast and squeezed it, Irish moaned in his month.


    He pushed down the car seat , not disengaging from the kiss, he slowly raise her gown up above her waist and then kissed her thighs.


    Irish¡¯s moan grow louder immediately Ethan drove into her. Sh**!!!


    Tbc.

 Chapter 54

    They¡¯v got home waved each other bye as they walked into their rooms.


    Irish sighed as she dropped her purse on her dressing table.


    She sat on the chair and started pulling her shoes, smiling all to herself as she remembered the kiss and sex moment.


    Her heart had almost stopped cause it was just so sudden, she hadn¡¯t expected it.


    If it had been when they were on the dancing floor that he kissed her, it wouldn¡¯t have shocked her like it did in the car.


    Never had a kiss been so electrifying.


    If any other person had kissed her, she would have pulled away but she didn¡¯t even found herself pulling away from Ethan


    She had leaned in more.


    It wasn¡¯t just a kiss. The sex moment left he shocked, she couldn¡¯t back out. Her mind say No but he body speaks under wise.


    But why has he kissed her? Why had he sexed her? His daughter¡¯s nanny? All of a sudden, out of the blue!?


    Because he couldn¡¯t resist like he said?


    Or was he drunk?


    Even if he was, she wasn¡¯t and she could have stopped him.


    This is so unlike her, having sex with her boss! He had kissed her though but how could she cheaply return the kiss? And then allow him drove into her?


    Damn it.


    She must be drunk too¡­ yeah.


    They were both drunk.


    She yawned as she rose to her feet.


    *


    She fell into bed as soon as she   finished cleaning her face and changing into her nightwear .


    ___


    ¡°Good morning Arin¡± Irish said walking into Arin¡¯s¡¯s room.


    ¡°Good morning Irish¡±Arin said.


    She just finished bathing and was drying her body with a towel while waiting for Irish toe join her.


    Dolly was sitting on top of her bed and she had dressed her with one of her cloth


    Arin didn¡¯t know of the party they attended yesternight.


    ¡°How was your night?¡± Irish asked her as she patted Dolly and give him kisses, then brought out Arin¡±s body cream.


    ¡°It was just fine, thank you¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Did Javad got attacked?¡± Arin suddenly asked.


    ¡°Huh? What made you think so?¡± Irish asked, helping her into her underwear.


    ¡°His face looks bruised up and i noticed he¡¯s hiding it beneath his face cap. He doesn¡¯t want my dad to know?¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡­ well, he got into a fight with Carl¡±. Irish whispered.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Arin eximed.


    ¡°You must promise not to tell Eth.. Mr Ethan you know the punishment for fighting right? and I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want neither Javad nor Carl to leave anytime soon¡± Irish said and Arin nodded.¡±Fighting isn¡¯t a good thing¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t.¡± Irish said.


    By now Irish was done making Arin put on her uniform.


    She was wearing her shoes when Ethan walked in.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Arin smiled as he bent to hug her.


    ¡°Good morning princess¡± he kissed her forehead.


    Irish was surprised he wasn¡¯t dressed for work.


    He was still in his nightwear.


    She swallowed hard remembering thest night.


    She watched him giggle with Arin and wonder how she was going to face him.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to work today¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Yes¡± Ethan said, rising to his feet.


    He couldn¡¯t meet Irish¡¯s eyes cause he knew what he did was wrong.


    He had kissed her without her permission. And hadn¡¯t stopped there, it could¡¯ve been better if it was just a kiss. She should have just pped his stupid ass off and pushed him away.


    More like he took advantage of her. And shit! He hadn¡¯t used protection.


    Was he drunk?


    Never for once had he tried to kiss or sex approach any of his daughter¡¯s nanny.


    He just couldn¡¯t resist Irish yesternight.


    ¡°Will you ride with me to school then?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°You want me to?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yes dad, it¡¯s been long¡± Arin pouted.


    ¡°Okay i will¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I love you Dad¡± Arin said in excitement.


    ¡°But, we¡¯ll be going in my limousine¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°The pink one¡± Arin stated and Ethannodded.


    ¡°Good morning Mr Ethan¡± Irish said after finally summoning courage.


    ¡°Good morning Irish, how was your night?¡± Ethan asked, finally looking at her .


    The gazes locked for seconds and they both quickly looked away.


    ¡°It was great, thanks¡± Irish said as she made to pick Arin¡¯sb.


    ¡°I should go get changed, you guys should be ready by the time I¡¯m done¡± Ethan said before walking out of the door.


    ___


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯ll be driving all by yourself?¡± Arin asked as Ethan collected his car key from his driver. ¡°Yeah, y¡¯all should stay back. I¡¯ll be dropping Arin in school myself ¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be fine Mr Ethan?¡± Carl asked.


    ¡°Of course¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°Get in Arin and¡­ Irish too¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°You.. you said everyone should stay back¡± Irish said, the thought of being alone in the car with him after dropping Arin made her heart beat faster.


    After the sexst night, she does not think she¡¯ll want to be alone with Ethan again.


    She doesn¡¯t trust her feelings.


    ¡°I want you to go with us¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± Irish said, getting into the backseat beside Arin.


    ___


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry aboutst night¡± Ethan apologised to Irish as they headed back home.


    ¡°I.. it¡¯s fine¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I never meant to¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°You were probably drunk¡± Irish said.


    ¡°No, i wasn¡¯t, i guess¡­ i just couldn¡¯t resist¡± Ethan said and Irish cleared her throat, blushing hard.


    ¡°Arin seemed so excited about you dropping her in school¡± Irish said, obviously changing topic, she wasn¡¯tfortable with the ¡®Sex talk¡¯


    ¡°Yeah, i rarely drop my daughter in school and when i decide to, she goes all excited, she loves being in the car with me¡± Ethan smiled.


    He loves Arin so much.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ so, you decided not to go to work today. Why??¡± Irish sked.


    ¡°I needed to rest and also apologise to you¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Irish drawled.


    ¡°Remember thosedies at the party?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yeah, the ones i made you give your contact to¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Irish sighed.


    ¡°I guess they¡¯ve filled your phone with messages¡±Ethanughed.


    ¡°Tons of them¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised to find yourself trending afterst night, so many otherdies that were not   even in the party will want you to make the dress for them, so as I¡¯m speaking now. Your contact is being shared worldwide¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°What! Oh.. my¡± Irish eximed.


    ¡°Yeah, so you should make that a business contact and get a more private one¡± Ethan said. ¡°But i don¡¯t even have a machine!!¡± Irish nearly screamed.


    She¡¯s so frustrated by the whole thing.


    ¡°We¡¯ll sort that out when we get home. I¡¯m sorry if that¡¯s making you so upset, i shouldn¡¯t have made you give them your contact¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You sure?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Of course¡± Irish said.


    ___


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish asked.


    She sat in the kitchen with Gabrielle who just told her almost all the workers were peepingst night when she and Ethan left for the party.


    ¡°You were looking so stunning alongside Mr Ethan too¡±


    ¡°You were peeping too?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Of course¡± Gabrielleughed.


    ¡°Wow¡± Irishughed too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised most of the female workers will be giving you a kinda new look¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Well i don¡¯t care¡± Irish rolled her eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit girl!¡± Gabrielle said and they bothughed.


    ___


    ¡°Hey sis¡± Arusha called into the phone.


    ¡°Arus, what¡¯s up?¡± Irish asked, walking out of the kitchen.


    She was helping Gabrielle to make lunch when Arusha¡¯s call came in.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine and confused as hell¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Are you thedy beside Ethan Harlowst night?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Yeah, Mum told you right?¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°No! Sis, you¡¯re trending. Your picture is everywhere!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Irish eximed.


    No! Sis, you¡¯re trending. Your picture is everywhere!Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What!¡± Irish eximed.


    ¡°You mean you don¡¯t know?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything! I switched off my phone cause of the countless messages i was receiving and i only switched it on few minutes before you called.¡±


    ¡°Countless messages?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Arusha, right now. I¡¯m stuck!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    ¡°I.. i gave out my contact to somedies at the dinner party who admired my dress and want me to make the same for them¡± Irish sat worriedly on the couch.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s a good thing but Irishyou don¡¯t even have equipments anymore. H.. how are you gonna do it?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know too!


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have shared your contact¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°I did already, i don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ¡°How about you charge them and receive half of the payment, with eveything put together, you can get some equipment and¡±


    Irish was listening to Arusha when she saw two unfamiliar men walked in, going towards the stairs.


    ¡°Arusha, I¡¯m gonna call youter¡± Irish said, disconnecting the call.


    ¡°Hello! Who are you guys?¡± She asked, rising to her feet.


    She walked closer to them and truly she has never seen their faces around here.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you guys say something? ¡± She asked the bodyguards in the living room and just when one of them was about to speak.


    Ethan spoke up, slowly descending the stairs.


    ¡°I invited them over¡± he said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ okay¡± Irish said.


    ¡°But¡­¡± She was saying when she stopped.


    Inviting them over doesn¡¯t mean they should juste in and not say hi to anyone and even proceed towards the stairs.


    That¡¯s unruly!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be with Gabrielle in the kitchen¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Come with me to the garden guys¡± he added and Irish wondered what was going on.


    Ethan rarely allow anyone into his garden, not even her.


    She shrugged and walked into the kitchen.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Gabrielle¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, i knew you brother was on the phone¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡± Irish rinsed her hands in the sink.


    She continued helping Gabrielle while she gave Arusha¡¯s advise a thought.


    Yeah.


    That¡¯s what she¡¯s gonna do.


    Not like she has any other choice.


    ___


    ¡°I want you to repeat the second story to me. It¡¯s so interesting¡± Arin yawned.


    She wasying on her bed with her nket draped over her while Irish read bedtime stories to her.


    ¡°Okay¡± Irish said, repeating the second story.


    She was halfway when she found out Arin already slept off.


    She sighed and slowly rose to her feet and patted Dolly whoid on Arin¡¯s leg.


    They¡¯ve both been so called that she can now says Arin is the owner of Dolly not her.


    She had forgotten countless times that she¡¯d had a dog.


    She walked out of Arin¡¯s room into hers and she deliberated if to change into her nightwear or just leave Arin¡¯s robe on.


    She brought more nightwear from the house but still loves putting on his robe.


    It¡¯s sofortable on her body and the blissful dreams she do have while wearing this robe to bed is just so magical.


    She shrugged and decided to leave the robe on.


    Not like he¡¯s gonna question her.


    It¡¯s hers now, he gave it to her already..


    *


    Irish felt so disappointed when she walked into the library and couldn¡¯t find Ethan.


    The firece was not lit and she knew Ethan might not being into the library tonight. Is he going to start avoiding her because of the sex?


    ¡°Well..¡± she shrugged, moving closer to the firece.


    She arranged some logs of wood into it and then lit it.


    Ethan might stille, he can¡¯t possibly be asleep by this time.


    It¡¯s not sote.


    She¡¯s just gonna read while waiting for him.


    She selected a novel and went to sit in front of the firece.


    *


    ¡°Wow¡± Irish yawned.


    She was done reading the novel and Ethan isn¡¯t here yet.


    She stood up and put the novel back to it¡¯s ce before walking out of the library.


    ¡°What the¡­¡± She said after seeing the two unfamiliar men again.


    They were staring at her like she caught them doing something bad.


    And why are they looking so dusty.


    ¡°Irish, you aren¡¯t asleep yet¡± Ethan said behind her and she turned.


    She was surprised he was looking dusty as the men.


    What¡¯s going on?.

 Chapter 55

    She was surprised he was looking dusty as the men.


    What¡¯s going on?


    ¡°Yeah.. I¡¯m not asleep yet, i was at the library¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Ethan asked, smiling.


    ¡°No¡± Irish lied.


    ¡°Yes¡± Ethan teased.


    ¡°Well¡­ why you looking so dusty?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s something i can¡¯t tell you for now¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Irish asked with furrowed brows.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing, so don¡¯t be worried¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Irish sighed ncing at the men once more.


    ¡°You should go to bed now, it¡¯s sote already¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°You should too¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Of course i will. Soon¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Goodnight¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Sleep tight¡± Ethan winked so cutely that Irish¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Is she going to keep denying this?¡± She thought as she walked to her room.


    _


    ¡°Good morning, good morning, good morning¡± Irish sang, walking into Arin¡¯s room.


    She didn¡¯t see Arin but she knew she was bathing when she heard the sound of the running shower..


    She opened her wardrobe and brought out her well ironed school uniform.


    It¡¯s a wonder that Ethan employed someone just to take care of his daughter¡¯s wears. It¡¯s a thing she can do alongside her nanny duties.


    She doubt if Arin would ever face any hardship in her lifetime.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Her father did already, he worked for her already.


    The little girl now has everything at her beck and call .


    She doesn¡¯t pray her children suffers the same hardship as she did.


    She¡¯s also gonna make sure she works very hard so her children won¡¯tck anything and live their best lives.


    And that starts now !


    Once she drops Arin in school, she¡¯s gonna start epting every order on her phone, she¡¯s gonna reply those text messages on her phone and bill thedies.


    Arusha¡¯s advise is gonna work for her and that¡¯s what she¡¯ll follow.


    But where will she ce her machine and materials after buying them.


    There should be space in her room but will Ethan ept such?


    ¡°I love that determined look¡± Irish flinched when she heard Ethan say behind her.


    She turned to look at him and was surprised he was still in his pajamas.


    ¡°Good morning¡± she greeted.


    ¡°Good morning, you had that determined look on your face. What were you thinking?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Ohh.. about the orders, i think I¡¯m gonna ept them¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯ll be so nice¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna collect half payment from each of them and use it in buying a machine and the materials I¡¯ll need¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we discuss that when you¡¯re back from dropping Arin?, Ethan said.  ¡°Seems you¡¯re not going to work today, won¡¯t you be the one to drop her?¡± Irish asked. ¡°I might go to work, I¡¯m still quite busy for now¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Doing what?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Never mind¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°Those men are still around?¡± Irish asked .


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Arin called, walking out of the bathroom.


    ¡°How are you princess?¡± Ethan asked bending to peck her forehead.


    ¡°Fine daddy¡± she smiled.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work today?¡±


    ¡°I might, but I¡¯m still busy for now¡±


    ¡°Busy? Doing what?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°Working¡±


    ¡°Working? On yourptop?¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡± Ethan hesitated ¡°Yeah¡± he quickly added.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling lies¡± Arin frowned.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Irish almost said aloud.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m actually working¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°What type of work? House chores?¡± Arin raised her brow.


    ¡°C¡¯mon i¡¯m not ready to tell you yet. You¡¯ll see for yourself when you¡¯re back from school¡± Ethan grinned.


    ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± Arin said drying her body.


    ¡°Good morning Arin, how was your night?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Ohh.. I¡¯m so sorry, my dad¡¯s so huge. I didn¡¯t see you¡± Arin said and Irish let out a shortugh.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, you¡¯re runningte already¡± Irish said and Arin nodded.


    ¡°I will leave you guys to do your thing¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Dad will you drop me in school?¡± Arin said.


    ¡°No princess, I¡¯m so busy right now¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay¡± She frowned.


    ¡°But I¡¯lle pick you¡± Ethan said, hoping that¡¯ll soften his daughter¡¯s hard look.


    ¡°Is that a promise?¡± Arin asked me.


    ¡°Yes¡± Ethan pecked her cheeks and she smiled.


    ¡°These two are so adorable¡± Irish smiled to herself as she picked Arin¡¯s shoes.

 Chapter 56

    Irish and Gabrielle looked up as one of Ethan¡¯s bodyguards walked in.


    ¡°Irish, Mr Ethan wants to see you in his private living room now¡± He said and turned to leave immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back Gabrielle¡± Irish said, dropping her pen and notepad.


    She was listing the materials she¡¯s gonna get.


    She walked out of the kitchen door wondering why Ethan wants to see her.


    Ohh¡­ he might want them to continue the discussion about her getting her materials and all. She should take the notepad with her then.


    She walked back into the kitchen and caught Gabrielle smiling to herself.


    ¡°Good memories?¡± She teased as she picked her notepad.


    ¡°Uh? You¡¯ve returned so quickly?¡± Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°No, i came to pick this¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± Gabrielle said.


    She watched Irish walk to the door and she smiled to herself again.


    She would be so surprised to see what Ethan has for her.


    ___


    ¡°Hi Mr Ethan¡± Irish said, walking into his private living room.


    ¡°Ethan¡±He corrected and Irish smiled.


    ¡°Hi¡­ Ethan¡± She said.


    ¡°Good, have your seat¡± he said, dropping the remote control beside him.


    Irish sat gently, wondering what all this is about.


    He rarely invite people to his private living room.


    ¡°So what are your ns concerning the huge orders you got?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I thought as much¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yeah, i knew you called me because of that. But why are we having this conversation here? ¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s how i want it, it¡¯s my house right?¡± Ethan smiled proudly.


    ¡°Yeah, it is¡± Irish agreed.


    ¡°So i decided to get the half payments and¡­¡±


    ¡°How much will you be billing them?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Ohh.. well i.. don¡¯t know yet¡± Irish sighed.


    She hadn¡¯t even thought of it, all she thought was that she won¡¯t like to charge them much.  ¡°You don¡¯t know the amount to bill them and you¡¯re already thinking of half payment¡± Ethanughed.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be charging them much though¡± Irish said..


    ¡°Irish these people are not paupers, don¡¯t charge them with a small amount. Most of them would call off the order because the amount you called for them is too small!¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, cause they¡¯ll believe you¡¯ll be using cheap and fake materials for them. They so much love and prefer expensive stuffs. So you should better know how to bill them¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ okay. thanks¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Come with me¡± Ethan said, getting up.


    ¡°where to?¡± Irish asked, rising to her feet.


    ¡°Juste with me¡± Ethan said and started heading towards the direction of the garden. The same way he had led those strange men to yesterday.


    She followed him with different thoughts filling her mind.


    They walked into the garden and she sighed.


    This will be the second time she¡¯ll being here.


    She should visit this beautiful ce more often.


    Ethan led her to a small building which was constructed in the garden.


    She saw it thest time and she had wondered who upied the building.


    ¡°Go in¡± Ethan told her.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked, surprised.


    ¡°Just go in¡± He said and she still remained on that spot.


    ¡°Com¡¯on I¡¯m not going to hurt you¡± Ethanughed sensing her hesitation.


    ¡°I think you should go in first¡± Irish swallowed hard.


    ¡°C¡¯mon¡± Ethan said and she took a step forward, she nced back at him and caught him smiling to himself just like Gabrielle was.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked.


    ¡°You will know after walking into that building¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Irish said and with a shrug, she opened the door and walked in.


    The sight before her left her shocked and if she hadn¡¯t held on the armchair beside her, she would have hit the ground.


    ¡°Everything in there is yours¡± Ethansaid to her and tears filled her eyes.


    The little room she thought would probably be an unused ce is now set up beautifully.


    And the most surprising part is it was set up to be.. to be a fashion designing workshop! She could sight working tools at every corner of the room.


    Tape measure, threads, needles, a sketch pad, scissors! A card scissors, lightweight scissors and shear scissors which has always been her father¡¯s favorite, even though she prefers lightweight  scissors.


    There is a weaving machine, embroidery machine, dress maker dummy and tailors chalk, pear Head pins and aplete set of sewing machine!


    The wall paper disyed fashionable items.


    Looking at it alone is a great motivation.


    Damn!


    There¡¯s aputer too!


    She stood on that root for so long, dumfounded.


    And when she finally got herself, she found herself screaming and jumping into Ethan¡¯s arm.


    She felt speechless for so many seconds and she just stayed in his arms not believing her eyes. ¡°Thank you so much but¡­¡± Irish paused to breath ¡± i can¡¯t ept this¡± she added, pulling away   from him slowly.


    ¡°W.. why?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°T this is just too much, it¡¯s not.. like i¡¯ve done so much to deserve this.¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I understand you¡± Ethan smiled ¡± but do you have to do anything for me before i can help you?¡± ¡°No.. but¡­!¡± Irish sighed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t expect anyone to do anything for me before helping them. I do it cause i want to, i did  what i did for you willingly, i wouldn¡¯t let you give your contact to thosedies without having a


    n. My n started right from that party. So please, you need to ept it except you want my efforts to go to waste. ¡± Ethan faked a frown


    ¡°Very see I¡¯ll see what¡¯ll I will do about you Modelling for the top popr brands¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Thank you so much Ethan, you¡¯ve done so much for me. You pay me a lot and now this. I really appreciate your efforts and i promise to pay you back in every little way i can. Thanks so much¡± Irish wiped her tears..


    ¡°Aww. Stop¡± Ethan drew her close.


    Her head was on his chest as she cried, mumbling thank you..


    ***


    ¡°So where do we start from?¡± Irish smiled, checking out her workshop after some minutes.


    Ethan had left her to do the tour.


    She¡¯s so grateful.


    Every thing she needs is here! Even more things she knows she can¡¯t even buy herself.


    She had nned to buy just few necessary things but Ethan bought so much.


    She¡¯s so happy and feels indebted to him .


    She chuckled, imagining how shocked her mum and Arusha would be when she tells them . She would have called Arusha immediately but he¡¯ll be in school.


    Gabrielle had said she would check on herter on.


    She had told her she knew about the whole thing, she helped Ethan in the n.


    And Irish now knew why she had caught Gabrielle smiling.


    These people are full of surprises.


    Okay, first thing is epting the orders.


    She pulled thefy chair closer to the table, grabbed a pen and a notepad.


    She unlocked her phone and started epting the orders with smiles on her face.


    ___


    ¡°How¡¯s Irish?¡± Arin asked hoping into Ethan¡¯s car excitedly.


    Ethan hopped in after her.


    He hade to pick her up like he promised.


    ¡°Irish¡¯s at home¡± Ethan said, pecking her forehead.


    He helped her pull off her backpack and then ordered the driver to start driving.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t shee with you?¡± Arin asked .


    ¡°Well.. she¡¯s busy¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ with Gabrielle? Arin asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry i didn¡¯t tell you this earlier, i wanted it to be a surprise though¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Arin smiled.


    ¡°Yes princess¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± She asked curiously.


    ¡°You know the little building in the garden that was once used to store flowers?¡± Ethan asked . ¡°Yes daddy¡±


    ¡± I furnished it into a fashion designing workshop for Irish¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Wow!!!¡± Arin screamed in excitement.


    Irish had told her how worried she was after giving out her contact to thosedies with no hope but now her dad just gave her hope!


    ¡°Thank you daddy¡± Arin smiled happily.


    Ethan grinned, wondering the type of love that exists between Irish and his daughter.


    ¡°She was so happy right?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°Yes she was¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°She¡¯s working already¡± Ethan added.


    ¡°Really?¡± Arin smiled widely.


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get home¡± She grinned happily.


    ___


    Irish had went to get the cloth material after epting the orders.


    She jotted down their measurements and started cutting and sewing.


    She so much love the sewing machine.


    It gave her the perfect stitching.


    She sew five dresses already and it just needs to be packaged and delivered.


    Yes, she¡¯s that fast at sewing.


    Though she still have so much more to go but she¡¯s up for it.


    She smiled while at it.


    Sewing again after so long brought so much joy to her. She wished her dad had seen her making it this big.


    May his soul rest on!


    Gabrielle had brought her coffee while she came to check on her and she had left to prepare lunch.


    Irish had offered to help her but she declined, insisting Irish should continue with her work and Irish who has so much to do didn¡¯t refused.


    This is just like a dream.


    Who would have thought she¡¯ll be¡­ sewing in her own workshop today!


    It¡¯s just so unbelievable, she would have argued vehemently if someone had told her that.


    She really need to thank Ethan over and over again.


    He made her life change for better just in few minutes.


    Her clients are starting to transfer their bills to her and she knows that¡¯s gonna go a long way in her mother¡¯s surgery and her brother fees.


    She¡¯s just so happy right now.


    ¡°Irish!!! Arin called happily rushing into Irish¡¯s little workshop.


    ¡°Ain,¡± Irish beamed happily, stopping what she was doing to hug the little girl.


    She feels more happy to see Arin


    ___


    Irish and Arin stepped into the dining room after Irish had dressed her up for the afternoon.


    Ethan loved the way Irish didn¡¯t neglect Arin despite how busy she is.


    He had told her to continue with her work that he¡¯s just gonna take care of Arin but she had refused and rushed to take care of Arin before he could persist.


    ¡°Looking good¡± Ethan smiled at his daughter who smiled back.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Gabrielle?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°She went to get the meal¡± Ethan said and Arin nodded.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°So, how¡¯s work going?¡± Ethan asked Irish, who had wanted to go help Gabrielle.


    ¡°Great, thanks¡± she smiled, sitting back.


    ¡°Thank you so much Ethan¡±. Irish added.


    ¡°Stop it. You¡¯ve thanked me more than i can count already¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ethan, Jessica ising home¡± Gabrielle said excitedly, walking out of the kitchen.


    ¡°With your parents, and Sarah.¡± She added.

 Chapter 57

    ¡°Ethan, Jessica ising home¡± Gabrielle said excitedly, walking out of the kitchen.


    ¡°With your parents, and Sarah¡± She added.


    ¡°Yaaaaay¡± Arin squealed happily while Ethan smiled.


    ¡°When will they being?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Next weekend¡± Gabrielle said, dropping the tray on the dining table.


    ¡°Okay then, we would be dly expecting them¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see them¡± Arin grinned.


    Irish smiled, not saying a word..


    She can¡¯t actually wait to see Sarah, to thank her for what she did, and then she also can¡¯t wait to see Gabrielle¡¯s daughter and Ethan¡¯s parents too.


    She had thought Ethan¡¯s parents were dead as Ethan have never speak about them. No body have.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat¡± Ethan said.


    *


    Irish made Arin have her nap after eating lunch.


    She returned happily to her workshop to continue her work.


    She should call Arusha that she won¡¯t being home for the weekend.


    There¡¯s so much to do here.


    She sat on the chair and grabbed her phone.


    *


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you being home for the weekend!¡± Arusha frowned over the phone.


    ¡°Chill Arusha, i have a lot to do.¡±


    ¡°A lot? Is the nanny work that stressful?


    ¡°Not the nanny work¡± Irish smiled. ¡°My own work¡± she added.


    ¡°Your own?


    ¡°Yes Arusha, I¡¯m going to send you a picture now and make sure you show it to mum too¡± Irish


    said before disconnecting the call.


    She started taking pictures of her workshop.


    *


    ¡°Oh.. my! Mr Ethan did all that for you?¡± Arusha nearly screamed over the phone.


    ¡°That¡¯s unbelievable¡­¡± Irish heard her mum said in the background.


    ¡°Yes he did.¡±


    ¡°D.. does he want something in return?¡± Arusha asked curiously.


    ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t¡± Irish said, moved to tears again. ¡°He¡¯s just so nice¡± she added.


    ¡°Can wee over to thank him?¡± Irish¡¯s mum asked.


    ¡°No Mum, do not bother. I¡¯ll just send your greetings to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m so so grateful to him. I wish i can just see him and thank him profusely¡± Arusha said. ¡°This is so so surprising¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡± Yeah¡± Arusha conceded.


    ¡°We should leave you to work now¡±


    ¡± Okay, bye.


    **


    ¡°The scissors is gonna hurt you Arin¡± Irish warned for the third time.


    They had both returned to her workshop after Arin woke up from her nap and she read to her in the library.


    ¡°What do you use this for Irish?¡± Arin asked and Irish sighed.


    She just can¡¯t count the amount of questions Arin has asked during her stay here.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s tape measure, it¡¯s used to get people¡¯s measurements before sewing¡± Irish said.   ¡°Ohh¡­ so you went to their houses one after the other to take their measurements?¡± Arin asked. ¡°No, they sent their measurements to me¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­¡± Arin said.


    ¡°What should i help you with¡± She added.


    ¡°Absolutely nothing dear¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°Yes, you can just watch me¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Okay¡± Arin said.


    ¡°My dad said you can also Model, is that true?¡± Arin added.


    ¡°Yes¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°I want you to teach me how to do all those stylish walk that bigdies do in my TV show¡± Arin said.


    Irishughed at the way the little girl had said the word.


    ¡°Do you like them?¡±


    ¡°Yah, I do¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Alright then¡± Irish smiled.


    Days flew past and Irish was done with the orders.


    She got more orders but she¡¯s yet to ept them.


    She needed to finish the first set and now she¡¯s done.


    When she¡¯s back from delivering thisst one, she might start epting the new orders.


    She¡¯s so happy Levine¡¯s fashions is getting known little by little.


    She already opened a page for people to contact her.


    She do post samples of her wears and she always got great reviews and rmendation. Not only that, her bank ount is getting fat.


    She¡¯s just so grateful to God and Ethan.


    She has been working with him for few weeks now and she can¡¯t deny her feelings for him any longer.


    She has feelings for Ethan and she¡¯s afraid to admit it.


    She hadn¡¯t nned this from the start, she didn¡¯t even see iting, it just came and she can¡¯t stop it.


    The feeling¡¯s good.


    It had been so long she felt her heart race, so long she felt this good.


    She can¡¯t believe she¡¯s tripping over her boss, who wouldn¡¯t?


    She always look forward to every night with him in the library.


    Yeah.. they still spent nights in the library and they¡¯ve gotten so close than she would have ever imagined.


    She now feels sofortable around him, she feels so free to call him Ethan


    Other workers do raise eyebrows when she does that but she doesn¡¯t care anymore.


    She sighed before picking up thest wear she¡¯s to deliver.


    It¡¯s well packed already.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She walked out of her workshop and closed the door behind her.


    *


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back Gabrielle¡± she called out as she walked past the kitchen.


    ¡°Going to deliver?¡±Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°Yeah, thest piece¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh.. okay¡±

 Chapter 58

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your workshop¡± Arin said to Irish after they were done with lunch.


    Arin was carrying Dolly in her arm.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ll need to take your nap. Besides I¡¯m done with the orders and I¡¯m gonna rest for few days before epting the pending ones¡±


    ¡°Uh.. huh¡± Arin pressed her lips together.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have my nap then¡± she said and Irish led her to her room.


    She tucked her in bed and pecked her forehead before moving into her own room.


    It¡¯s been long she had a nap and she decided to do so now.


    She sighed softly as she fell on her bed.


    She can¡¯t wait to go home for the weekend.


    She misses Arusha and her Mum.


    Her Dad¡¯s debt and her mum¡¯s surgery bill is almost ready.


    She can¡¯t wait to see her back on her two feets and her heart working perfectly again.  The huge pay she received from Ethan and the money she received from the orders helped in almostpleting the surgery bill.


    Few years ago, she never believed she¡¯ll get more than half of her dad¡¯s Debt.


    When she got the news about her mother disability, she knew the bills are on her and that had also made her worried sick that she didn¡¯t believe she gonna get a quarter of it sooner.


    Things are just so unpredictable.


    She¡¯s so d to have met Ethan.


    He¡¯s slowly making her dreamse true.


    The dream she never thought would even be fulfilled.


    ___


    Theyughed over dinner as Gabrielle cracked jokes.


    ¡°Dad¡­ table manners¡± Arin reminded even though she hadughed too.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ i got carried away i guess¡± Ethan smiled.


    Irish gulped water, still feeling the urge tough again.


    ¡°Such jokes shouldn¡¯t be cracked over meals, it almost choked me¡± Ethanughed and Irish followed.


    Arin also giggled while Gabrielle smiled.


    They continued with their meal in silence and they were almost done when a bodyguard came to whisper into Javad¡¯s ear.


    He nodded and walked up to Ethan.


    ¡°I apologise for interrupting your dinner Mr Ethan but i was told now that a guy named Arusha is here seeking to irish, his sister¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°What!¡± Irish eximed rising to her feet.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Ethan, Arusha must be out of his mind to visit me here, I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯ll go chastise him immediately¡± She said about to make a move when Ethan stopped her.


    ¡°He could be here to tell you something important¡± He said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why i have my phon..¡± Irish was saying when she realised she left her phone upstairs. But still ..


    ¡°Even if he came on a visit, I¡¯ll dly wee him. Bring him in Javad¡± Ethan ordered.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Javad asked.


    ¡°You heard me¡± Ethan said and Javad quickly carried out his order.


    Irish sat down slowly, unsettled.


    The dining room door opened and Arusha walked in.


    He¡¯s just been in California for three days, howe he find his way here?


    Irish stood up quickly seeing the look on his face.


    She knew something had gone wrong.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked in a shaky voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mum..¡± Arusha said, stopping to catch his breath.


    ¡°What happened to mum?¡± Irish almost screamed.


    ¡°She..¡¯s.. not.. moving anymore¡± He bursted out crying.


    Irish stood rooted to the spot trying to process what he just said.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She screamed loudly when reality dawned on her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡± she cried taking Arusha¡¯s hand.


    Ethan stood up dropping his fork in the process.


    ¡°You guys should go to sleep, Don¡¯t wait up okay?¡± He said to Gabrielle and Arin


    They nodded worriedly and watched as Ethan rushed out of the door.


    He met Irish and Arusha at the gate about to step out.


    ¡°Irish¡± He called loudly and she turned.


    His heart broke at how red her eyes looked.


    Her cheeks were wet.


    He really felt for them.


    ¡°Wait, we¡¯ll go in my car¡± He said and his driver quickly got behind the wheels.


    He got in and his driver drove to the gate where Arusha and Irish were standing.


    They hopped in slowly. Irish was sobbing while Arusha just stared on.


    Even with how red his eyes also looked, Ethan could tell he¡¯s a handsome guy, he¡¯s gat the looks.


    ¡°Everything will be fine okay? Just keep calm¡± Ethanforted them.


    ¡°S.. she¡¯s the only family we have left, she¡¯s the only one who truly cared about me after my little issue with my dad. It¡¯s not been a week that my dad died! she¡¯s in that state because of us, I¡¯mworking so i could pay for her surgery bills. She must not leave¡­.¡± Irish said in tears and Ethan  was deeply moved.


    Irish had told him about her mum during one of their nights in the library, but she had never told him about the ¡°little issue¡± with her dad neither had she told him about her father¡¯s death.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Irish¡± Arushaforted his sister even though tears was rolling down his own eyes too.


    ¡°I.. is she really not moving?¡± Irish asked wiping her tears, hoping Arusha would say he¡¯s just joking.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s not. I called you severally and i tried hiring a cab to take her to the hospital but i didn¡¯t have enough with me¡± Arushasaid.


    ¡°Please drive fast¡± Ethan urged his driver.


    *


    The driver came to a halt in front of Irish¡¯s house.


    Irish and Arusha rushed out of the car and Ethan ran after them.


    They entered the apartment and truly the woman wasying unconsciously on the couch.


    Irish shook her crying loudly.


    ¡°Hold on¡± Ethan said and tried to get irish out of the way.


    He felt Mrs Helen pulse and sighed in relief.


    ¡°She¡¯s not dead¡± He announced.


    Irish wiped her tears and sniffed as she moved closer.


    She felt Mrs Helen¡¯s pulse too and relief ran through her blood.


    ¡°But her pulse is getting weak. Let¡¯s quickly get her to the hospital¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°My private hospital¡± He added, lifting Mrs Helen.


    Irish and Arusha hurried after him.


    ___


    ¡°Her health is deteriorating, what took you so long to get her to do the surgery?¡± Doc Luc questioned irish.


    ¡°I.. i was waiting for the mo.. ney toplete but now i have more than half of the bills I¡¯ll pay it, the surgery can continue while i go look for the rest¡± She said.


    ¡°Mr Ethan paid all of the expenses already¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°What!¡± Irish eximed, turning to look at Ethan who was looking at his feet.


    He doesn¡¯t want to be seen by people or there¡¯d be a scene.


    ¡°No thank you. Please¡± He said, not raising up his head.


    Ethan stared at him in disbelief.


    ¡°Luc, the surgeries should be  as soon as possible please, including her leg¡¯s too¡± Ethan said. ¡°Yeah, the specialists will be flying in tomorrow morning, we¡¯ve stabilised her now¡± Doc Luc said. ¡°Okay, thank you so much. Can we go see her now?¡± Ethan asked.


    Irish and Ethan were still stunned by Ethan¡¯s act of kindness.


    Her eyes wereced with tears as she felt so grateful to him.


    The surgery bill is a whole lot of money and he settled it?


    Why is he being so nice to her?


    He¡¯s a phnthropist, she knows but¡­ this is just too much.


    ¡°No, until after the surgeries are done¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Permit me to go check on other patients Mr Ethan¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°Alright Doc¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°And you insist on not staying in my office¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine here¡± Ethan  insisted.


    ¡°Mr Harold you¡¯re a public figure, as soon as you get figured out, reporters will buzz in like flies¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Doctor Luc, it¡¯s night already¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t stop people from figuring you out but it¡¯s fine if you insist¡± Doc Lucshrugged before walking away.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you so much Mr Ethan¡± Arusha said about going on his knees before Ethan stopped him.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Arusha, it¡¯s fine¡± He said and Arusha smiled.


    ¡®A billionaire just touched him and called his name and not just a billionaire but his role model, the person he has been aspiring to meet¡¯ Arusha thought happily.


    He¡¯s just realising Ethan¡¯s presence now after confirming his mum¡¯s health.


    He waspletely blind before.


    ¡°Ethan, not again¡± Irish said cleaning her tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Irene¡± Ethan said drawing her close.


    ¡®Really?¡¯ Arusha grinned.


    ¡°She can be a cry baby at times¡± Arusha said to Ethan and he nodded.


    ¡°I know right¡± He teased her dragging her wet cheeks yfully and sheughed.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ so much¡± She muttered.


    ¡°We really appreciate, Mr Ethan¡± Ethan added.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ enough of the ¡®thank you¡¯ here and there¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Arrgh¡± Ethan groaned yfully and theyughed.


    ¡°Do you mind using my face cap, people might actually figure you out as doc Luc said and its gonna cause a huge scene. I know it¡¯s¡­ faded bu¡­¡± Arusha was saying.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind¡± Ethan interrupted him and collected the face cap from him without second thought.


    Arusha stared at him with mouth wide opened as he wore the face cap.


    Irishughed seeing the surprised look on her brother¡¯s face.


    ¡®Oh.. no. Ethan Harlow is putting on my face cap¡¯ he screamed inwardly.


    He blinked severally still trying to take it in.


    He never thought Ethan Harlow will ept it, he was ready for his rejection but he surprised him instead.


    ¡°Is¡­ that my face cap you¡¯re putting on?¡± Arusha asked Ethan, he couldn¡¯t believe it, he have to be sure.


    ¡°You gave it to me¡±Ethan said..


    ¡°He¡¯s just so shocked you can be putting on his face cap¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Irish nodded.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Enough of the thank you¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not thanking you for settling my mum¡¯s bills¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Putting on my face cap¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°No.. i should thank you instead¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I know my Irish might have not told you how long I¡¯ve been aspiring to meet you, you¡¯re my role model, meeting you physically has always been in my dreams, even before Irish told me she¡¯s working for you or even know there¡¯s a Ethan , I knew about you, I¡¯ve been looking up to you, i   also want to be a great phnthropist, you¡¯ve being a great inspiration to me Mr Ethan Harlow¡±Arusha said and Ethan stared at him speechless.


    ¡°Wow! Thank you for looking up to me. Come boy, we need to talk¡± Ethan held Arusha by the hand and they both walked to the chairs.


    Irish watched them and seeing the happy look on her brother¡¯s face made her smile.


    _


    ¡°Irish look!¡± Arusha looked up from his phone as he made to show her sister his phone.   Irish stared at the phone and was shocked. It was a message from the jewelrypany!


    ¡°CONGRATULATIONS Levin¡¯s! You¡¯ve sessfully cleared your father¡¯s Debt.


    Signed.


    Hemi¡¯s jewelrypany, Singapore¡±.


    ¡°O, M, G!¡± Tears rushed down Irish eyes as she looked up at Ethan.


    ¡°Did you do that?¡¯ Irish said.


    ¡°What?¡± Ethan smiled.


    ___


    ¡°The girl is alone now, seems her dad and the nanny won¡¯t being back home tonight¡± dys contacted Morgan Harlow secretly.


    ¡°Okay, thank you¡± Morgan smiled wickedly before slowly getting up beside the sleeping Catherine.


    He then tiptoed out of the room.


    Tbc.

 Chapter 59

    ¡°The girl is alone now, seems her dad and the nanny won¡¯t being back home tonight¡± dys contacted Morgan Harlow secretly.


    ¡°Okay, thank you¡± Morgan smiled wickedly before slowly getting up beside the sleeping Catherine.


    He then tiptoed out of the room.


    **


    ¡°You haven¡¯t slept?¡± Gabrielle asked Arin who walked into the kitchen in her nightwear, hugging her huge teddy bear to her chest, Dolly was following her around too.


    She shook her head ¡± I can¡¯t¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Gabrielle asked, almost done with cleaning the kitchen.


    She was about to go sleep with Arin in her bedroom cause every worker here is not to be trusted.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried¡± Arin said sadly.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried too¡± Gabrielle said, she has been thinking about Irish¡¯s mum¡¯s health as she cleaned the kitchen.


    ¡°Come here¡± She consoled Arin by putting her in a hug and rubbing her hair.


    ¡°Everything will be fine¡± She muttered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep alone tonight, I¡¯m scared. I miss Irish¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Of course you won¡¯t be sleeping alone, let me finish cleaning the kitchen and we¡¯ll both go to  my room. I¡¯ll read you interesting bedtime stories¡± Gabrielle said and Arin nodded with a smile.


    ¡°What should i help you with?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done Arin, there¡¯s nothing left for you to do¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Okay Gabrielle¡± Arin said, toying with her teddy bear.


    ¡°Go sit in the dining room while i round up, At least Dolly is with you¡± Gabrielle said, knowing she needed time to think about the bedtime stories to tell Arin.


    ¡°Okay¡± Arin hopped to the dining room.


    ¡°Come here Dolly¡±


    She dropped her teddy bear on the table and slipped her footwear off her feet. She patted Dolly a little and yed with her too.


    She stood in the middle of the spacious dining room and started practicing the ballet they were taught earlier in the day.


    It seems more difficult without music but being Arin, she imagined the music ying in her head and started dancing perfectly.


    She so much love dancing, she can¡¯t wait to be a grown up so she can show the world how much of a gem ballet is.


    ¡°Arin¡± Someone called her but she didn¡¯t stopped.


    She knew it wasn¡¯t Gabrielle, Gabrielle would never have disturbed her while she¡¯s dancing. ¡°Arin,¡± She heard again and groaned before stopping.


    She saw it was one of the maids named.. dys through the name tag on her dress.


    ¡°What do you want? How dare you interrupt me?¡± Arin yelled.


    She knew her dad would have reprimanded her if he was here but sometimes these maids needs to be yelled at.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for yelling but what do you want?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to bed? Go to bed now¡± dys ordered.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Arin asked wondering why thedy had so muchmand in her voice. Irish who¡¯s her nanny doesn¡¯t even speak to her in that manner.


    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re not my nanny and you don¡¯t have the right to order me around, your job here is to take care of the house and not me!¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Shut up you little¡­ Just go to bed¡± dys said sternly. ¡°Now¡± She added.


    ¡°Are you out of your senses dys?¡± Gabrielle asked walking out of the kitchen.


    dys fumed on seeing her, she never knew Gabrielle was in the kitchen.


    ¡°How dare you speak to Arin that way, you¡¯re not allowed to do that okay? You¡¯re just amon maid here, get that into your head!¡± Gabrielle warned.


    ¡°I was only trying to get her to bed¡­.¡± dys was saying.


    ¡°By forcing her?¡± Gabrielle asked.


    She never liked dys from the start.


    ¡°It¡¯ste already¡± Galdys said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to order her to go to bed in the first ce okay? If you try this again, I¡¯ll have to report you to Mr Ethan¡± Gabrielle said and dys walked away angrily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed Arin¡± Gabrielle said and took Arin¡¯s hand.


    **


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, just go call on Javad.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like i can¡¯t. I¡¯d do anything to hurt the girl, she¡¯s so rude and spoilt but the thing is..¡±


    ¡°What?.. hurry up, Catherine mustn¡¯t wake up..¡±


    ¡°The girl is not in her room anymore, Gabrielle already took her to her room.


    ¡°What! Why did you allow that happen?¡± Morgan yelled.


    I wa..¡± dys was saying.


    ¡°You know what? You¡¯re so dumb! Get the hell off my phone¡± Morgan disconnected the call angrily.


    ¡°Damn!¡± dys swore.


    __ Next Morning __


    ¡°Arusha just go prepare for school, I¡¯ll be with Mum¡± Irish said for the umpteenth time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Mum will be fine, she won¡¯t be d you missed sses because of her¡±


    ¡°You should go to school, you¡¯ll still get to check on her when you¡¯re back, even if you wait, you  won¡¯t be able to see her till they¡¯re done with the surgeries and i guess it¡¯ll take more than a day so just go to school, she¡¯ll be fine¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Arusha said, stepping down from the bed.


    The had slept in an empty ward containing two beds.


    Ethan slept in one while Irish and Arusha shared one.


    ¡°Go tell my driver to take you home and drop you in school after you¡¯re done preparing¡± Ethan said.


    His driver had went home yesternight and came back this morning.


    ¡°Huh? He should drop me in school too?¡±  Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Ethan said.


    Arusha nced at his sister and she shrugged.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Arusha grinned, already imagining the look that¡¯ll be on his everyone¡¯s face when he steps down from the limousine.


    ¡°I should leave now¡± He hugged his sister and waved to.


    He beamed as he walked to the door, the conversation he had with Ethan yesternight had been awesome.


    Ethan Harlow is even more intelligent than Arusha thought he¡¯d be, he proved himself worthy to be a role model.


    He¡¯s everything Irish had mentioned and he didn¡¯t regret choosing to look up to him.


    ¡°Will i meet you here when I¡¯m back from school?¡± Arusha asked, holding the door knob. ¡°Of course¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°No, he¡¯ll be going to work¡± Irish said and Ethan nced at her.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Arusha said, a bit sadly.


    ¡°Bye¡± He added before walking out of the door.


    ¡°I never told you i was going to work¡± Ethan faced Irish.


    ¡°You go to work everyday and i wouldn¡¯t allow you miss work today because of my mum¡±


    ¡°I own the work you¡¯re talking about. I can decide not to go and everything will still be in ce¡±  ¡°I know but please you can¡¯t miss work just because of us. You did so much already¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Good morning Mr Ethan, Irish¡± Doc Luc said, walking into the ward .


    ¡°Good morning¡±


    ¡°I know you must have felt so ufortable on the bed, you should go home now and have a rest ¡± Doc Luc said to Ethan.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ okay, the surgeries will begin once the specialists are here, so I¡¯ll want you both to go home, clean up and probably eat before they arrive¡±


    ¡°Ohh.. okay, i should call Alex yo drive here after he drops Arin¡± Ethan said and Irish smiled.


    They had talked to Arin and Gabrielle over the phone this morning and she miss the little girl overnight, she missed dressing her up for school too.


    ¡°Hey Alex.¡± Ethan said into the phone.


    ¡± Good morning Mr Ethan¡±.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡± Good morning, drive straight to the hospital after you drop Arin¡±


    ¡°I dropped her already, I¡¯ll being right away.¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡­ okay.


    ¡°Do you need anything before your driver arrive?¡± Doc Luc asked.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re fine¡­ Irish do you need anything?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°No¡± Irish shook her head even though she badly wanted to take water.


    ¡°I guess the young sir has gone to school¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Alright then¡± Doc Luc said before walking out of the door.


    ¡°Alex will get here soon¡± Ethan said to irish who was repacking her hair.


    He smiled as their gazes locked.


    ¡°Why.. are you being so nice to me?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°You think there¡¯s a reason?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re a phnthropist Ethan but do you want anything from me¡­ I¡¯ll.. dly give you¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You will?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yes¡± Irish shifted closer to him.


    She has feelings for Ethan and at this point she doesn¡¯t even care if he finds out or not.


    What lingers in her mind right now is if he feels the same way for her.


    She had caught him stare at her several times¡­. but that doesn¡¯t mean he feels the same way for her too.


    ¡°What i want from you is not the reason I¡¯m doing all these, i helped you because i wanted to, nothing attached.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m d you really want something from me, I¡¯ll dly do anything for you?¡± Irish said. ¡°I like you Irish. I have feelings for you¡± Ethan said and her heart pumped twice faster.


    ¡°And i want to know if you trust me enough to put your heart in my care¡± Ethan added and Irish felt her world spin.


    She swallowed hard, wondering if this was a dream.


    ¡®Yes¡­ yes¡­ yes¡¯ Her mind screamed but her eyes and mouth remained pinned.


    Her cheeks were almost the same colour as red roses.


    ¡°Good morning Mr Ethan¡± The door opened.


    Alex, Javad and Carl stepped in and with one nce at Irish.. Javad knew what was going on.

 Chapter 60

    ¡°Good morning Mr Ethan¡± The door opened.


    Alex, Javad and Carl stepped in and with one nce at Irish¡­ Javad knew what was going on. ¡°Ohh¡­ i guess we just interrupted something. We¡¯re sorry Mr Ethan¡± Javad said.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ nothing at all¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°How¡¯s your mum¡¯s health?¡±Alex and Carl asked Irish.


    ¡°Ohh¡­¡± She said getting herself out of the shock she was thrown into.


    ¡°She¡¯s getting better¡­ i mean her surgeries will be performed today. Thanks guys¡± Irish said. ¡°surgeries?¡± Javad asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Irish answered reluctantly.


    ¡°The specialists are flying in soon¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Javad said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get moving¡± Ethan said, he felt a bit bad he must have made Irish ufortable with his confession.


    But he¡¯s d he finally made his feelings known to her, he can¡¯t keep it any longer.


    He¡¯s madly in love with her and he didn¡¯t even knew how it happened.


    He didn¡¯t even regret the fact that he developed feelings for Irish, she¡¯s worth it.


    After all these years, he¡¯s d his heart¡¯s finally working perfectly.


    Not just on anyone but Irish, he has never felt that way around anydy.


    Not even Catherine.


    He had had something for Irish since he saw her but he didn¡¯t just admitted it until recently.


    They got outside the hospital and Ethan adjusted his face cap.


    They all sat in the car waiting for Javad who told them he wanted to pee..


    ¡°Why is he taking so long?¡± Ethan asked.


    Irish had noticed too but she didn¡¯t want to speak up, she suddenly feels so shy around Ethan. ¡± I need to get to work. Carl, go check him¡± Ethan ordered.


    ¡°Okay Mr Ethan¡± Carl alighted from the car and walked back into the hospital.


    He headed to the restroom area and saw Javad approaching, tucking his phone in his pocket.


    ¡°What?¡± He queried Carl with a stern look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think I¡¯ll be looking out for you, Mr Ethan asked me to when you¡¯re taking forever like the restroom is your new home¡±Carl said.


    ¡°Just shush or another round of fight will burst now¡± Javad gritted his teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯m always ready to burst your face with punches, thank your stars Mr Ethan is outside waiting for us¡± Carl grinned before walking away.


    Javad cursed him under his breath before walking after him .


    He had actually called Mr Morgan to inform him about the recent happenings .


    *


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr Ethan for dying you, i ne..¡± Javaf was saying.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡±Ethan cut him short. ¡°Move Alex¡± He added and Alex turned on the ignition and started driving.


    **


    ¡°Good news¡± Morgan said to Catherine as he walked into the swimming area.


    Catherine was by the edge of the pool, d in a pink bikini and sipping wine which she handed


    to one of the maids standing at her beck and call when she heard Morgan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Really?¡± She asked, her eyes litting up .


    She knew the news would center around Ethan, she really want him back. Although Morgan  is not in any way depriving her of anything but she just wanted Ethan again, she missed how he makes her feel, he was so gentle and romantic to the core, a perfect definition of an humbleman, one wouldn¡¯t know he¡¯s wealthy if one hasn¡¯t seen him in the news.


    People obviously loved him more than Morgan because of his humble way of life.


    ¡°You both should excuse us¡±Morgan said to the maids as he sat beside Catherine.


    They left immediately after bowing.


    ¡°So what¡¯s up?¡± Catherine asked, ignoring Morgan¡±s lustful gaze on her body.


    Ethan doesn¡¯t look at her with lust but with love that always make her give herself to him all the time.


    His eyes are loving, you get stuck when staring at Ethan, he doesn¡¯t even know what he does to lots of women with those eyes.


    ¡°Why smiling? Do you know what I¡¯m about to say already?¡± Morgan asked.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Huh? No, but it¡¯s good news right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s about your daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you do to my daughter!?¡± Catherine sparked up.


    ¡°Chill Catherine, i was about to say your daughter¡¯s nanny¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± She said more calmly.


    ¡°You just keep surprising me with your behavior whenever i mention your daughter¡± Morgan stated.


    ¡°Cause i know what you can do Morgan, you would do anything to hurt Ethan and my daughter is his weakness here¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt your daughter cause i know how much you love her too¡± Morgan said, wishing Arin was dead already..


    ¡°Less i forget, I¡¯ll be going to check on her soon¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ your visitation. You wouldn¡¯t even let me meet her¡±


    ¡°Ethan is gonna chop off my head¡± Catherineughed.


    ¡°Okay, the good news is about Irish. Her mother is hospitalized and her health has deteriorated to the extent that she needs some specialists to fly over¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Catherine raised her brow.


    ¡°So where do wee in?¡± She asked.


    ¡°We stop the specialists from getting to the hospital, ording to the nurse Javad made enquiry from, the woman would die if she¡¯s not attended to as fast as possible and you know if she dies, Irish would be so sad and that¡¯s what you¡¯ve always wanted¡­ to make her sad¡± .


    ¡°Yes! That girl is just so annoying, she pisses me off and do you know she¡¯s starting to rob Ana¡¯s of her customers?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Ana is so pissed at her too, when i tell her of this n, she¡¯ll be so happy ¡± Catherine smiled.


    She hates the fact that Irish got more attention at the party, thedies focused on her alone and kept ranting on how beautiful she looked.


    Some even said she and Ethan looked perfect together.


    Like what the hell!

 Chapter 61

    ¡°That¡¯s cool, we aren¡¯t alone in this¡± Morganughed.


    ¡°Yeah so when does the n start?¡±


    ¡°It started already, we found their location and i sent out my boys¡±


    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re so keen on this¡± Catherineughed.


    ¡°Anything to make you happy¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Thanks¡± Catherine smiled.


    ¡°You look hot¡± Morgan winked.


    ¡°I know right¡± Catherine said proudly.


    ¡°I feel like having you right now¡±Morgan said.


    ¡°Nah¡± Catherine shook her head motioning one of the maids to bring her wine.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ do you know what else Javad told me?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Catherine sipped her wine.


    ¡°Ethan slept over at the hospital with Irish¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°What!¡± Catherine eximed.


    **


    Irish returned to the hospital after she was done cleaning up and eating breakfast.


    She waved Alex bye as he drove off.


    Ethan left for work already and till he did, she couldn¡¯t even look him in the face .   She¡¯s yet to recover from the shock that Ethan has feelings for her, it¡¯s so unbelievable.


    She¡¯s just a nobody, his daughter¡¯s nanny.


    She walked into the hospital and met Doctor Lucing out of the hallway, the look on his face wasn¡¯t so nice, he didn¡¯t look like the cheerful Doc Luc.


    ¡°Hi Doc¡± Irish approached him¡­


    ¡°Irish¡­¡± He said, sighing.


    ¡°The surgeries are going on already right?¡± Irish asked.


    She know it would have been going on though cause they left the hospital by 9am and it¡¯s 12pm already, the specialists would have gotten  here cause they were almost at the hospital when  they left .


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Irish swallowed hard.


    ¡°The specialists are not here yet¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Irish panicked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been trying them to contact them for hours now and it¡¯s not connecting and the worst thing is your mum¡¯s health care shouldn¡¯t be dyed or..¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡±  Irish asked, holding her breath.


    ¡°We¡¯ll lose her¡±


    ¡°Oh.. no!¡± Irish bursted into tears.


    ***


    ¡°I can clearly see you¡¯ve gone insane again¡± Ethan said to Catherine.


    He had allowed her into his office thinking she¡¯ll be more reasonable this time.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you left your daughter alone to sleep over in a hospital with a slut!¡± Catherine barked.


    ¡°Just shut up Catherine, you¡¯re the slut here andst time i checked Arin didn¡¯tin about it, she was even d i stood by her nanny so what the fuck is your problem¡± Ethan said,   regretting why he had let her in in the first ce.


    Catherine boiled in anger breathing loudly¡­.


    ¡°I can see you have nothing left to say, that¡¯s the door¡± He said to Catherine.


    ¡°My greetings to Morgan¡± Ethan added mockingly.


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Catherine swore, seething terribly.


    His phone started ringing and he picked it up to check the caller¡¯s ID.


    ¡°Irish¡± He said aloud and Catherine who was about leaving, stopped.


    He epted the call and Irish¡¯s tears broke through his ears.


    He stood up immediately.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Ethan, the specialists are nowhere to be found! Doc Luc said if my mum¡¯s health care is dyed any further, he¡¯s afraid we might lose her. I don¡¯t want to lose her¡± Irish cried .


    ¡°Oh.. my! I¡¯m on my way¡± Ethan dropped the call, he picked the necessary things.


    He has forgotten Catherine was there until she blocked his way.


    ¡°Get out of my way Catherine!¡± He yelled.


    ¡°You¡¯re going nowhere¡± She yelled back, dropping her bag.


    ¡°Move Catherine, i won¡¯t want to push you¡±Ethan said threateningly .


    ¡°Go ahead, push your daughter¡¯s mother out of the way just because of a freaking nanny whose mother is gonna die soon¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that Catherine,! Don¡¯t!¡± Ethan warned.


    ¡°Well¡­ i did already¡± She  said.


    ¡°Out of my way¡±Ethan said, getting impatient.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to push me like you said to get to that door¡± Catherine said and Ethan swore, resisting the urge to push her.


    He knew Catherine to be so implicating, she can go file a report that he pushed her and that might get to the media!


    He turned and punched some numbers in his telephone and then ced the receiver on his ear.


    ¡°You, get in here now and take two other person with you. There¡¯s a wild animal here¡± Ethan said before dropping the call.


    He sighed impatiently, deeply regretting why he had allowed Catherine into his office. ¡°You wanna get your bodyguards to push me out right, you¡¯re such a weakling! Do it yourself¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not as violent as your ¡®husband¡¯ okay?¡± Ethan said and that shut Catherine up.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Few secondster, the men filed in.


    ¡°Get her out of my way first¡± Ethan ordered and they pulled the ranting Catherine away while Ethan rushed to the door, he opened it and stepped out.


    ¡°Get the car ready¡± He called his driver while hurrying to the parking lot.


    ¡± Okay Mr Ethan.

 Chapter 62

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ethan asked, breathing heavily as he walked to Irish in the hospitalreception, her eyes were swollen with tears and his heart felt heavy, seeing her in that condition.


    She sniffed and handed him a face cap when she saw how people were starting to gaze at


    him, he was unaware though, he collected the face cap and wore it.


    ¡°Irish¡­¡± He called.


    ¡°The specialists are nowhere to be found¡± She said slowly.


    ¡°Doc Luc said my mum is gonna die any moment from now¡± She added bursting into tears again.


    ¡°Damn! Come, let¡¯s go to his office¡±  Ethan said.


    ¡°He¡¯s not in his office right now¡± A nurse stopped them.


    ¡°Get the hell out of the way and go get Docuc for me anywhere he is now¡± Ethan said sternly and the nurse nodded, moving out of the way.


    *


    ¡°Everything is gonna be fine¡± Ethan rubbed Irish¡¯s back as they waited for doc Luc in his office. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for keeping you waiting Mr Ethan¡± Doc Luc said, walking in.


    ¡°Lucky what¡¯s going on?¡±Ethan asked.


    Doc Luc sighed ¡°Mr Ethan, the specialists are nowhere to be found, I¡¯ve tried contacting them  severally, i called the hospital they wereing from in India and was told they left already since yesterday and they even called them hours ago that they¡¯ve gotten to California heading to myhospital¡±


    ¡°So where the fuck are they!¡± Ethan said.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know too, no one knows and her mum¡¯s health is deteriorating, I¡¯m afraid she has little time left¡±


    ¡°Stop saying that, what¡¯s the next step?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay anything¡± He added.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to fly her to India, the same hospital those specialists areing from¡± Doc Luc said. ¡°Are you sure they¡¯repetent? The act of the specialists already said they¡¯re not¡± Ethan said.  ¡°They are, Mr Ethan. That hospital is the best in India and 80% of surgeries they perform are   always sessful¡±


    ¡°Okay then, we should hurry¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°The problem is¡­¡± Doc Luc paused.


    ¡°What?¡± Irish spoke up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure she¡¯ll be able to survive through the flight, you know she has very limited time left and the flight process might take a lot of time ¡± Doc Luc said sadly.


    ¡°Gosh! Isn¡¯t there anything you can do to help?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Please¡± Irish pleaded.


    ¡°Arrrgh!¡± Doc Luc sighed, thinking.


    ¡°The only thing i can do is to ce her on sedatives throughout the flight but her chance of surviving till we get there is 40%¡±


    ¡°Okay, so how much is the bills? I¡¯m gonna pay it¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll pay it. I still have some money in my bank ount¡± Irish said and Doc Luc smiled, knowing Irish won¡¯t be able to afford the money..


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to cover the bills Irish¡± Doc Luc  said.


    ¡°Irish I¡¯ll pay it¡± Ethan offered.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve done more than enough. I won¡¯t let you pay the bills again¡± Irish  said.


    ¡°Im notining about it, I¡¯m perfectly fine with paying the bills¡±


    ¡°No¡­ no, you¡¯re not paying it Ethan. You spent a lot already, i can¡¯t keep making you spend and spend¡±


    ¡°Im fine with it, just let me settle the bills please¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not even my family to take such responsibilities, you paid for everything since we got  here and I¡¯m so grateful for that but i won¡¯t allow you take responsibility anymore. No, please¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Can i see your ount bnce Miss Irish?¡± Doc Luc asked.


    ¡°Of course¡± Irish said bringing out her phone, she imputed some codes and her bank ount bnce popped up.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be enough right?¡± She asked, handing her phone to Doc Luc.


    Heughed when he saw her ount bnce.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry forughing but this is so so small, it won¡¯t even cover quarter of the bills¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°What! Really?¡± Irish asked, she had thought it¡¯d be more than enough.


    The pay she has been receiving from Ethan plus all the money she received from her customers. It should be more than enough.


    ¡°Why is it so costly?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Your mum isn¡¯t just doing a surgery Irish but two, other expenses too¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­¡± Irish sighed and nced at Ethan while rubbing the back of her neck.


    ¡°I¡¯ll settle the bills Doc Luc, get to work. There¡¯s no much time left¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°No¡± Irish said. ¡°You¡¯re just gonna borrow me the money and I¡¯ll pay back.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s not necessary¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°It is, Ethan. I¡¯ll collect more orders, i need to pay you back¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine then. Luc, talk to my manager about the bills¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay, so I¡¯ll be flying with Mrs Helen¡­¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t ie with you?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°No, no¡­ that might take a lot of process and she needs to be attended to as soon as possible¡± ¡°Ohh¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Will you go in my private jet? The stress of starting to book a flight and all. It¡¯s gonna take a lot of time¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°That¡¯ll be great! Mr Ethan¡±. Doc Luc smiled.


    ¡°Let me contact my aircraft pilot, you should go get ready with the necessary things ¡± Ethan said to Doc Luc who nodded and hurried out of the office.


    ¡°Thank you, so much¡± Irish said to Ethan tearily.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± He pulled her into a side hug while he contacted his pilot.


    _


    The car was inplete silence as they headed home after leaving the airport .


    Doc Luc and Mrs Helen left in his private jet already.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine¡± Ethan broke the silence in the car after noticing how troubled Irish looks. ¡°Thank you¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Are you going back to work?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve closed for the day¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you need to rest¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You too¡± Ethan said and Irish nodded, knowing she has to get to work to be able to pay back Ethan¡¯s money.


    ¡°You should stop giving me my pay for now¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna be using it to pay for the debt little by little, it¡¯ll go a long way in refunding your money¡±


    ¡°Arrrgh¡± Ethan groaned. ¡°Are you serious about paying back?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Of course ¡± Irish said, ¡°And please do not refuse¡± She added.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna keep giving you your pay and you can save it yourself to pay me back when it¡¯splete¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Fine then ¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You¡¯re making me feel bad for wanting to pay back, i never asked you too¡± Ethan said. ¡°I know but i want to. Please¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Okay then, anything that makes you feel okay¡± Ethan said.


    The car fell back into silence and Ethan can¡¯t help but steal nces at her.


    Even in her worried state, she still looked beautiful.


    He kinda wished he hadn¡¯t confessed his feelings to her at least not in the midst of this problems, cause it seems she¡¯s no longerfortable with him.


    *


    ¡°Arusha, do not go to the hospital after leaving school¡­.¡± Irish said to Arusha as she walked up the stairs.


    They just arrived home and she know she needed to fill Arusha in on the recent happenings.


    *


    ¡°Wow! You never can tell what might have happened to those specialists? I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll  deliberately abandon someone who needs urgent medical care without a reason¡± Gabrielle said after Ethan had narrated everything to her.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re right and i think they are ipetent too, I¡¯ll have then sued whenever theyappear¡± Ethan said, sipping his favorite wine, he was seated with Gabrielle in the kitchen after eating.


    ¡°Com¡¯on Ethan, you don¡¯t know what might have gone wrong with them. You should be hoping they¡¯re fine instead of having this mindset¡± Gabrie said and he shrugged.


    ¡°I hope they are fine though. Anyways, I¡¯m d we didn¡¯t even wait for them any longer, i just hope Irish¡¯s Mum survive through the flight and then the surgery¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°She will, i know. Irish told me she¡¯s a strong woman and i believe she¡¯ll fight this¡± Gabrielle said. ¡°Where¡¯s Irish by the way?¡± She added.


    ¡°Probably in her room, i don¡¯t want to disturb her, she obviously needs some time to herself¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Yeah, poor girl¡± Gabrielle shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of changing her brother¡¯s school, we both had a discussion and damn! He¡¯s so   intelligent, i don¡¯t think the school he attends knows his worth, he needs a better school and I¡¯m gonna do that for him¡±


    ¡°That¡¯ll be great and he¡¯s gat the looks too, the maids are still talking about him till now¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ethanughed.


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°So, thinking of the best schools here in California, i think you should choose the one Jessica attends whenever she¡¯s here for summer¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll start making moves once all this is over, you know Mrs Helen have to get well first before i can proceed with my ns¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course¡±


    ¡°I need to go have a nap before Arines back¡± Ethan said and Gabrielle chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll start preparing lunch also¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Okay World best chef¡± Ethan teased andughed while  Gabrielle rolled his eyes at him.


    ___


    ¡°Irish¡± Ethan called walking into her workshop.


    ¡°Hi¡± She smiled. She just left Arin¡¯s room who¡¯s already having her nap.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d be in your room¡± Ethan said, drawing a chair close to her before sitting. ¡°Nah, i need to work¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Well¡­ Doc Luc just called me now, they arrived India safely and the surgeons already got to work¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness¡± Irish breathed out a sigh of relief.


    Her mum survived the flight!


    She had been unsettled, praying her mum would at least survive the flight cause the state she


    had been in when they left for India was terrible.


    Keep fighting mum.. you¡¯ll survive the surgeries too.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Me too¡±Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ Doc Luc¡¯s calling back¡± Ethan said picking up the call¡­


    ¡°Hi Doc Luc.


    Irish picked up her phone to call Arusha and tell him about the new piece of news.


    ¡°What!¡± Ethan¡¯s exmation stopped him.


    ¡°What?¡± Irish asked worriedly.


    ¡°Can you believe the specialists that were assigned to California to take care of your mum, were kidnapped! That was why they couldn¡¯t make it to the hospital¡± Ethan said, rmed.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Tbc.

 Chapter 63

    Ethan and Irish rushed into Doc Luc hospital and was led into his office by the two nurses.


    ¡°Where are they?¡±Ethan asked, not seeing the specialists they came them for.


    ¡°They are cleaning up, they¡¯ll be out soon¡± one of the nurses said before walking out.


    ¡°Gabrielle was right when she said we don¡¯t know what might have gone wrong with them¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Irish nodded, still startled by the fact that the specialists were kidnapped.


    ¡°Hii¡± They heard, and turned to see twodies walking out of Doc Luc¡¯s personal restroom.


    Irish never thought the specialists would bedies and they look so beautiful, she rarely see Indians.


    ¡°I¡¯m Sunil¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Shreedah¡± Thedies stretched out the hands and Ethan and Irish dly took it.


    ¡°We¡¯re so sorry about what happened to you both¡± Irish said and Ethan nodded in affirmative. ¡°Ohh.. my. Aren¡¯t you Ethan Harlow?¡± Thedy called Sunil asked and Ethan nodded.


    ¡°Can i hug you?¡± Sunil asked expectantly.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Ethan smiled and Sunil pulled him into a hug.


    Shreedah smiled and took a seat.


    She was tired from the stress and all, they never thought they¡¯d have this experience on their first day in California.


    They had been looking so forward to the surgeries not until they were waid and kidnapped. Her ears still hurt from the ps she had received.


    ¡°I like you so much, you¡¯re one of the few billionaires that assists people in every way they can , if i had known it was your mother we wereing to perform surgery on, i would have fought   those kidnappers with all my strength¡± Sunil said and Ethanughed.. Their English was   obviously different from theirs, theirs sounded funny to the ears.


    ¡°So¡­ how did it all.. happened?¡± Irish asked curiously.


    ¡°We were just few minutes away from this hospital when a car crossed ours and took over the wheels, we were blindfolded throughout the journey and even when we got to wherever theytook us to, we only heard voices without even seeing anyone¡± Shreedah said.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Ethan eximed.


    ¡°Shreedah was pped severally cause she refused to cooperate¡± Sunil said.


    ¡°Ohh.. my no wonder her cheeks looks so red. Sorry Shreedah¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Sorry Shreedah¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Shreedah said.


    ¡°We should involve the cops¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°No!¡± They both eximed, startling Ethan and Irish


    ¡°Why? We should involve the cops¡± Irish said.


    ¡°They threatened toe after us if we do. They know i have a child and they threatened to kill her if we ever go to the cops.¡± Shreedah blinked rapidly.


    ¡°Ohhh¡± Irish and Ethan sighed.


    ¡± Moreover, they didn¡¯t hurt us.¡± Sunil said, still being clingy to Ethan and Irish doesn¡¯t know why it upsets her so much.


    ¡°Do you probably know the reason you both were kidnapped or could it be mistaken identity?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ i remembered what they said when Shreedah said we have a life to save¡± Sunil said.


    ¡°What did they say?¡± Irish asked curiously.


    ¡°They said¡­ we were kidnapped because of the life we want to save¡­¡± Shreedah answered. ¡°What!!¡± Ethan and Irish eximed.


    ¡°And she¡¯ll be confirmed dead before we¡¯re released.¡± Sunil said and Irish felt sick to the stomach.


    ¡°I guess they released us after knowing the woman had been flown to India¡± Shreedah said.


    ¡°I.. m.. my mum, they were after my mum¡± Irish said shockingly..


    ¡°Ohh.. she¡¯s your mum?¡± Sunil said, kind of disappointed.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Ethan said and turned to Irish.


    ¡°W.. why?¡± Irish frowned.


    ¡°Why would anyone want my mum dead?¡± She added.


    ¡°Wow..¡± Sunil sighed.


    ¡°Just chill, we¡¯ll get back to it. Let¡¯s get Sunil and Shreedah to the hotel, so they can rest and leave by tomorrow morning¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Irish said, deeply worried.


    ¡°I.. don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be safe at the hotel. Your house would be better¡± Sunil smiled, hand brushing her long silky hair.


    ¡°No, i don¡¯t really allow people in my house. You¡¯ll be fine at the hotel. It¡¯s my hotel actually and you¡¯ll have bodyguards surrounding the whole ce¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ that¡¯s fine then¡± Sunil said, slightly embarrassed and Irish would haveughed if not because of the situation.


    ¡°We¡¯re so sorry about everything. You guys wouldn¡¯t have gotten into this mess if we hadn¡¯t asked you toe over¡­¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s our job. To save lives, you¡¯re not to me for it¡± Sunil said.


    ¡°Can we move to the hotel please, my body¡­ is aching and I¡¯ll really like to eat¡± Shreedah said.


    ¡°Of course, i messaged the chauffeur already, he would be here soon¡± Ethan said.


    ¡®its getting dark¡¯ Irish thought after peering out of the window..


    ¡®will Arusha be fine?¡¯ she thought worriedly.


    He must be feeling so lonely, she wish she can just go be with him till their mum is back but she can¡¯t leave her work, she know Ethan will definitely allow her go but she can¡¯t take advantage of  that, it¡¯s not so fair.


    Arusha would be fine¡­


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ethan asked Irish, moving beside her..


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± She let out a small smile.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, i can tell you¡¯re very worried about something and i understand cause there¡¯s so   much going on at the moment but just know and believe everything will be fine okay?¡± Ethan assured and Irish nodded.


    ¡°Thank you¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay so, don¡¯t you think we should take legal actions, it¡¯s so obvious those kidnappers wanted your mum dead! I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s what you¡¯re so bothered about¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°No, i was thinking about Arusha actually. And yeah, knowing there is someone out there who wants my mum dead is enough to worry about but right now I¡¯m just so worried about mum¡¯s  health more than anything.¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Of course, you should be. We all are. But don¡¯t you think we should involve the cops now so they won¡¯te after her when she¡¯s fully well¡±


    ¡°Involving the cops will worsen the situation Ethan, I¡¯ll make sure i get a new apartment for mum and Arusha if she survives¡±


    ¡°Irish, getting a new apartment for her doesn¡¯t stop the bad guys froming after her¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I know but she needs to survive first and we have to consider Shreedah¡¯s daughter¡± Irish said. Ethan¡¯s phone beeped and he stared at the screen.


    ¡°The chauffeur is here¡± He said to Sunil and Shreedah who were discussing.


    ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± they both picked their bags.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    They all walked out of Doc Luc¡¯s office.


    ¡°Irish, getting a new apartment for her doesn¡¯t stop the bad guys froming after her¡± Ethan¡¯s words rang in her ears as they walked.


    Why does she feel it¡¯s because of her they want her mum dead and why is her mind pointing at Morgan Harlow?


    She blew out a breath and watched Ethan talked to the chauffeur, Sunil and Shreedah had gotten into the car already with two bodyguards with them.


    Irish was irritated with how Sunil kept touching Ethan.


    What a clingy thing!

 Chapter 64

    Ethan waved them bye and watched the car drive off before joining Irish.


    He let out a breath¡­


    Irish opened the limo door and got in, Ethan got in after her and ordered his driver to start driving.


    ¡°You upset about something?¡± Ethan asked, noticing the frown on her face.


    ¡°Uh?.. nothing¡± She said.


    ¡®Dont freaking tell me this is jealousy Irish!¡¯ her mind scolded her.


    ***


    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for ages¡± Arinined as Ethan and Irish walked into the dining room. She and Gabrielle have been waiting for them before having their dinner.


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°For ages? Take it easy with the exaggeration V¡± Ethan said and theyughed.


    ¡°You both should go wash your hands first before joining us here¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Of course we will¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°How¡¯s your mum Irish?¡± Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°The surgery¡¯s still ongoing, we haven¡¯t heard anything yet¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to pray to God to make her survive because she made me a sweater i love so much¡± Arin said petting Dolly and Irish smiled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to read me bedtime stories tonight, you must be so tired from the stress you¡¯ve gone through today¡± She added.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Irishughed.


    ¡°Thanks Arin¡± She said.


    ¡°Go wash your hands let¡¯s eat please¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Oh.. my World best chef is starving seriously¡± Ethan joked and they allughed.


    ¡°Arin, Manners please. Can you take the dog out of the dinning?¡¯


    ¡°Ah Dad!¡± Arin whined.


    ___


    ¡°Good night Arin¡± Irish pecked her cheek.


    ¡°Goodnight Irish¡± Arin said sleepily.


    Irish gently left the room and walked towards the stairs.


    Ethan had told her toe to the living once she¡¯s done with Arin.


    She descended the stairs slowly.


    Her gaze met with Javad¡¯ss who was standing by the end of the stairs.


    She wasn¡¯t in the mood to return his re, she just walked on.


    She got to the living room and instead of meeting Ethan, she met Arusha.


    ¡°What!¡± She eximed, walking to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you doing here?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I sent a driver to go pick him¡± Ethan said walking into the living.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Irish turned.


    ¡°Cause starting from now, he¡¯ll be staying here till your mum¡¯s return¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡± Arusha grinned.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re so worried about him being alone in the house, it¡¯s not safe¡± Ethan said. ¡°Yeah, thank you¡­ thank you so much¡± Irish said.


    She feels so relieved, now she won¡¯t have to worry anymore about Arusha cause she¡¯ll be seeing him everyday!


    The five years away from him is enough already.


    She nced at her brother who was grinning happily and she smiled too.


    ¡°Thank you Mr Ethan, I¡¯m so grateful¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, boy! Have you had dinner?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Okay, dys will show you to your room¡± Ethan said and it was then Arusha and Irish noticed dys was in the living room.


    ¡°We can share my room¡± Irish said.


    ¡°No, i already made them prepare his room, there are enough rooms here¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Do not cause any trouble here and just shower and go to bed immediately you get to your room. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow¡± Irish said to Arusha as he followed dys.


    ¡°Okay sis¡± He winked and yfully dragged her cheeks.


    She smiled and watched him leave.


    ¡°Geez! His luggage made it seem like he¡¯ll be spending years here¡± Irish said and Ethanughed.


    ¡°Thank you so much¡± She said to him again.


    ¡°Arrrgh¡± He groaned¡­¡±Enough of that Irish¡±


    ¡°No, allow me thank you. That¡¯s the only way that shows how grateful i am¡±


    ¡°Okay fine¡­ I¡¯m going to the library, care to join me?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, i won¡¯t be able to get any sleep if i should return to my room now¡± Irish said.


    ___


    ¡°No¡± Ethan said when Irish picked a novel to read.


    They just finished litting the firece.


    ¡°What?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not read, let¡¯s just discuss¡± He said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ fine then¡± Irish dropped the novel.


    They both sat in front of the firece, no one spoke up.


    ¡°Hey! Aren¡¯t you the one supposed to speak up. You wanted to discuss!¡± Irish said inwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Gabrielle would have told you not to enter the room beside the pool¡±  Ethan broke the silence.


    ¡°Ohh.. yes! She did when she was showing me around the house and i wondered what was in there¡±


    ¡°Nothing is in there, it¡¯s just a normal room that belonged to Carrle, who was my godmother¡­ care to listen to some stories?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Of course¡± Irish said eagerly.


    ¡°Okay¡­ i loved Carrle so much. She topped the list of people who helped me be sessful, her words and advises groomed me into the man i am today. She told me not todepend on my parents wealth but work hard for mine,  ¡®Hustle like you¡¯re poorest man on Earth¡¯ She always told me, our bond was unbreakable and a lot of people do mistake her for my   mother¡±


    ¡°Wow¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°You should know my parents are billionaires and they were ready to spoil me and my brother but Carrle prevented that, or let¡¯s say she sessed in saving me from being a spoil brat, My brother was a expection. She was Gabrielle¡¯s close friend and they do stay in the kitchen together. I should tell you this, the reason Gabrielle never want to leave the kitchen is because that¡¯s where most of her memories with Carrle are. It¡¯s been years now but none of us have gotten over her death¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that¡± Irish said sadly.


    ¡°She died of food poisoning, she was poisoned right in this house and till date, the culprit have not been apprehended. Detectives tried all they could but they couldn¡¯t fish out the person,   investigations went on for years until they finally washed their hands off the case.


    She died on the same day my daughter arrived the world. She didn¡¯t get to see Arin whom she had prepared so much to meet¡± Ethan said.

 Chapter 65

    Irish took his palm in hers, seeing how hard he was restraining his tears.


    She wanted to cry too.


    She didn¡¯t say anything and allowed him go on.


    ¡°I was more sad than happy but the belief that Carrle came back to me through Arin consoledme a bit. ¡®Bring her up like i brought you up¡± She had told me, like she knew she wasn¡¯t going to be there .


    She was poisoned in the night and she had struggled till morning just so she could see me for thest time.


    By the time we found her, it waste and she died as soon as she was wheeled into the hospital. My world shattered at that moment¡± Ethan finally let out his tears.


    Irish felt her throat tighten, she know she¡¯s gonna start crying any moment from now knowing how it feels to lose someone so dear and close to you.


    ¡°And do you know my worst regret?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Irish asked, blinking hard to stop her tears.


    ¡°Few minutes before her death.. she gave me the ne she cherished most in the world, her grandmother had given it to her mother, her mother had given it to her and it was to be passed   that way but she gave it to me even when she had a daughter and i fucking misced it! I was  so careless!¡± Ethan said, and Irish wiped his tears with her palm.


    She rubbed his back and had to resist the urge of hugging him tightly.


    She badly want to, she had never seen him this way and she felt the need to protect and console him.


    ¡°Ethan, do wear this whenever you go into my room, that way you¡¯ll feel my presence- She hadtold me and Indeed, after her death, i do feel her presence whenever i wear the ne, i  cherished it so much until one night, i got drunk, i rarely get drunk. I wonder how it happened. Then the next morning, I¡¯m sure it was stolen cause i had searched every nooks and crannies in this house but couldn¡¯t find it ¡±


    ¡°Who was with you when you got drunk?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Catherine¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°She and Carrle never got along and she had denied taking the ne and it was after she got married to my brother , Morgan that she told me to my face that she took it. ¡±


    ¡°What! What did you do?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Nothing, i couldn¡¯t do anything cause there was not enough evidence to back it up. Carrlewarned me about her, she warned me not to trust Catherine but i never listened, if only i had known¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Irish shook her head slowly.


    ¡°And knowing the only thing that kind of connected me to Carrle was gone, knowing i was so careless with what Carrle cherished most made me so angry and i ordered everyone to stay  away from her room.


    I do feel bad when i go into her room without her ne, i realised i do not feel her presence anymore without the ne so i stopped going into her room.


    If there¡¯s anything i ever wish for, it¡¯s for me to get the ne back. I miss Carrle so much¡± Ethan smiled sadly.


    Irish sighed ¡± What a sad story, Now i understand the reason no one is allowed into that room¡± ¡°Yeah, i wonder what Carrlewould think of you if she had met you¡± Ethan said and Irish smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m nning on visiting her room soon, will youe with me?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Of course, just tell me whenever you want to¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Okay, i feel so embarrassed to have cried in front of you¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Com¡¯on, I¡¯m d you trusted me enough to tell me this, thank you¡±


    ¡°I feel relieved, i feel free letting out what has been bottled inside me for years¡±


    ¡°Come here¡± Irish stretched opened her arms for a hug and Harold happily hugged her. Irish pecked him on his hair.


    ¡°Howe no one in this house ever brings up a topic about your brother?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Maybe because he isn¡¯t my brother¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°What?¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Morgan might not be my blood brother but I still take him as a brother. ording to my Dad,  Morgan was adopted into our family when he was 6 years of age, I was 14 then and had wanted a little brother, then dad considered adopting Morgan since my mum isn¡¯t ready to have another  baby¡±. Ethan said.


    ¡°Oh, so what happened? Like the hatred?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°I and Morgan fought a lot during our days in high school¡± Ethan stopped andughed, using his palm to clear his tears.


    ¡°Morgan is a flirt and I¡¯m the quit , shy one. His hatred for me started when I reported him to My dad back then that he got ady pregnant and gave her money to adopt it, Thedy died in the  process¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s cruel!¡± Irish eximed.


    ¡°Yeah. We move out of San Francisco and came down to Australia to start a new life, and I must say since then , Morgan and me became the worst enemies. It get Worst when thedy he had   crush on made it clear to him that I was the one she loved. He used me on back stabbing  him, I didn¡¯t argue cause that was a lie. The on my 23th birthday night, I don¡¯t know how butMorgan find the documents that stats he was adopted and was not ¡°Harlow¡¯s blood. Ever since   then, We never had of Morgan again. He ran out of home and my parent couldn¡¯t do anything about it. We moved on and it¡¯s been 12 years since then. I gat to see him the day Catherine left  me for him. And I guess he did that for pay back!¡±


    ¡°Oh. He¡¯s so cruel and ungrateful!¡±


    ____


    ¡°Good morning Arin¡± Irish said walking into Arin¡¯s room through the adjoining door, she just finished bathing and dressing up.


    She wondered where Arin was when she couldn¡¯t find her on the bed and the shower wasn¡¯t running either¡­


    She might be pooping.


    She opened Arin¡¯s wardrobe and started selecting her school wears.


    She had gone to see Arusha already, he was getting ready for school and he was so excitedwhen Ethan told him he¡¯ll be getting dropped in school every morning and he¡¯ll be picked up too.


    The door opened and she thought it was Ethan that walked in, but it was Arin. She entered the room grinning with Dolly beside her.


    Always!


    ¡°I thought you were in the bathroom and when i didn¡¯t heard the shower running, i decided you were pooping¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Pooping? No¡± Arin rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t poop?¡± Irish teased.


    ¡°I do but¡­ arrrgh, stop this poop talk already. It¡¯s embarrassing¡± Arin said and Irishughed. ¡°So where did you go to?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Dad took me to see Arusha¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±Arin grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d he¡¯ll be with us for a while, he said he¡¯ll be helping me with my homework especially


    arithmetics¡±Arin giggled and Irish smiled.


    ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s get you ready for school¡±


    *


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys eating?¡± Ethan asked when he noticed Irish and Ethan were not sitting with them for breakfast.


    ¡°We¡¯ll eat in¡­ the kitchen¡± Irish said


    .¡±Yeah¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Huh.. Irish said it¡¯s your private dining room¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Irish¡¯on!¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I.. we won¡¯t like us to overcrowd the dining room¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Overcrowd? You¡¯re just two!¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Truly, this is my private dining room but i don¡¯t mind Arusha eating with us, have your seats and let¡¯s eat¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Irish and Arusha said and Ethan  groaned.


    Irish never stops amazing him with her well disciplined character.


    ___


    *


    ¡± Irish, i totally forgot Catherine will being to check on Arin today. Please wherever she wants to take Arin to, make sure you go with her okay?


    ¡± Okay Ethan.


    ¡°Dress her up nicely, Catherine can be so¡­ nevermind. Just take care.¡±


    ¡± Alright, bye.


    ***


    ¡°Catherine is here, i need to go. You should continue with the dress¡± Irish said to Arusha who nodded.


    He¡¯s back from school and they were both in her workshop, talking and working.


    Arusha had been so happy so see the workshop, he loved it and wouldn¡¯t stop talking about how good Ethan is.


    ¡°Okay Irish, don¡¯t be long¡±Arusha said, he was enjoying his time here and¡­ he had seen several maids eye him.


    This is gonna be fun..


    *


    ¡°Are you crazy? What do you mean you¡¯reing with us?¡± Catherine asked, irritated with Irish¡¯s sight.


    ¡°I¡¯m her nanny and i was ordered to do so by my employer¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Not in my car!¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go in another car¡± Irish said and if looks could kill, she would have died by Catherine¡¯s res.


    ¡°Mum, i want Irish toe with us please¡± Arin said.


    Catherine had changed Arin¡¯s dress to a more beautiful pink gown and glittery white shoes, her hair was packed in pigtails with pink hair band.


    Arin looked so ufortable and Irish was almost forced to tell Catherine.


    ¡°Baby girl, we¡¯ll be going to an ice cream parlor!¡± Catherine said to Arin who didn¡¯t seem excited.


    ¡°Well¡­ the car you¡¯ll being with should be trailing behind ours.¡± Catherine scoffed at Irish. ¡°And is this how you¡¯ll be dressed, you¡¯ll being with me dressed that way?¡± Catherine   asked, pretending to almost throw up.


    The bodyguards and maids with herughed.


    ¡°How do you want me to get dressed?¡± Irish questioned, refusing to be intimidated. ¡°Get into a ball gown with feathers because we¡¯re going to an ice cream shop? You should better hurry, you¡¯re allowed to spend just few hours with her¡± Irish  said and it took all  Catherine¡¯s might not to p her in the face.


    _


    ¡°Here baby girl, have your ice cream¡± Catherine said to Arin stretching a vani ice cream to her, Irish sighed inwardly, knowing Arin doesn¡¯t take vani vor.


    The Ice cream parlor is a big and expensive one and Catherine¡¯s entrance had caused stirs. Catherine is a public figure.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take this¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this¡± Arin said.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t take any other vor asides strawberry¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Will you shut up! And do never interfere in our business!¡± Catherine said, mming the vani ice cream on Irish¡¯s face.


    There were loud gasp and the next thing Irish heard was camera clicks.


    What!!

 Chapter 66

    There were loud gasp and the next thing Irish heard was camera clicks.


    What!!!


    ¡°Mum! What have you done!¡± Arin screamed.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Irish sighed, she quickly wiped the ice cream off her face, the coldness was painful. ¡°Irish, I¡¯m so sorry¡± Arin cried.


    Cameras were still on them and Irish tried hard not to cry, the embarrassment was so hard to take.


    She stood up slowly and stared at the fuming Catherine


    ¡°Next time, you don¡¯t interfere in our conversation. You¡¯re just a nanny! You¡¯re not worthy to   look me in the face not to talk of interfering in my conversation. Hey everyone, this is the CEO of Ana¡¯s fashions and look how she¡¯s dressed.. in rags!¡± Catherineughed loud together with her   bodyguards.


    ¡°Mum! Stop already!¡±Arin yelled.


    ¡°Bye baby girl, see you some other day. d to know your favorite vor is strawberry¡± Catherine smiled.


    ¡°Poor bitch!¡± Catherine said to Irish¡¯s face before walking away with her bodyguards.


    Irish stood still, staring on.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Irish¡± Arin rubbed her hand. Will you all drop those freaking phones!?¡± Carl yelled walking into the ice cream parlor.


    He had followed Irish here together with Alex.


    Everyone dropped their phones, satisfied they had taken enough pictures and videos.


    He led Irish out of the shop, wishing he had been in the parlor with them, Catherine wouldn¡¯t have pulled that stunt.


    Now it¡¯s all over the inte, he had seen it beforeing into the shop, something that happened just few minutes ago!


    He felt so sorry for Irish for the bad publicity Catherine had given her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that Irish¡± Carl said when they got into the car.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Irish smiled sadly.


    ¡°Here¡±Alex passed her handkerchief.


    She took it and bursted into tears, Arin tarted crying too and Carl and Alex sighed.


    He had actually given her the handkerchief to clean the ice cream on her hair.


    ¡°That was so bad of Catherine¡± Alex fumed as he turned on the ignition.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Irish¡±Carl consoled her.


    ¡°Com¡¯on, stop crying¡± Irish said to Arin in tears.


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop if you don¡¯t¡± Arin sniffed.


    Irish wiped her tears ¡°Look, I¡¯ve stopped¡±


    Arin¡¯s tears came to a halt and she wiped off the ice cream on Irish¡¯s hair..


    ¡°My hair and face sure needs thorough wash¡± Irish smiled and Arin nodded.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow her see me anymore¡± Arin said.


    ¡°What?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow my mum see me anymore, i will stop going out with her¡± Arin said.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°No Arin, she¡¯s your mum and she doesn¡¯t see you every time, you shouldn¡¯t do that¡±


    ¡°I will!¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Com¡¯on¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so mean¡± Arin said.


    ¡°No! That¡¯s disrespectful, do not say that to your mum okay.¡± Irish scolded.


    ¡°Okay Irish but i won¡¯t allow her see me anymore and won¡¯t go out with her again¡±


    ¡°Arin¡­¡±


    ¡°Do not try to change my mind¡± Arin cut her short.


    ¡°Arin, she¡¯s your m¡­¡±


    ¡°Rule number 9! Do not try to make me change my mind once i insist on something¡± Arin said and Irish smiled.


    It¡¯s been long Arin read out a rule to her.


    ___


    #Catherine Harlow in Dream ice cream parlor!


    #Cartherine Harlow emptied ice cream on daughter¡¯s nanny!


    #¡±Poor bitch!¡± Catherine sts daughter¡¯s nanny!


    #The CEO of Ana¡¯s fashions is a nanny!


    #Trouble between Catherine Harlow and daughter¡¯s nanny!


    #Arin, billionaire Ethan Harlow¡¯s daughter defends nanny against mother!


    # disagreements in the Harlow¡¯s family.


    #Catherine ps daughter¡¯s nanny!


    #Arin Harlow¡¯s¡¯s nanny leaves ice cream parlor in embarrassment!


    #CEO of Ana fashions dressed in what Catherine Weston referred to as rags!!!


    ¡°What!!!¡± Ethan eximed.


    His secretary had just showed him the ongoing trend.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my God!¡± He picked his zer.


    ¡°You¡¯re going?¡± His secretary asked him.


    ¡°Of course, Catherine is going to pay for this¡± Ethan said angrily wondering how irish must be feeling now.


    ¡°Damn!¡± He swore.

 Chapter 67

    ¡°Carl, please don¡¯t let him out, stop him¡± Irish said to Carl who blocked Arusha way.


    They¡¯ve gotten home and Arusha already got wind of the news, he was so angry and he¡¯s ready to go confront Catherine.


    ¡°How dare she do that to you!¡± Arusha taked his hands through his hair angrily.


    ¡°Noooo!¡± He screamed. ¡°I will fucking kill her!¡±


    ¡°Arusha!¡± Irish yelled at him.


    ¡°Get inside your room now!¡± She ordered.


    ¡°I mean now!¡± She repeated herself when Arusha didn¡¯t move.


    Irish moved back a bit, surprised to see Arusha this angry.


    ¡°Arusha please¡± Irish took his hand in hers.


    ¡°How could you allow someone do that to you. Irish, you¡¯re all over the social media, people are mocking you, your picture is everywhere! I fucking know where the bitch live, remember her   husband once abducted me. Just let me go¡­ fight for you please.¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Arusha, no! I¡¯m okay. I¡¯mpletely fine, let¡¯s just let it go, please¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Arusha bit his lower lip..


    ¡°Com¡¯on bro¡± Iriah smiled, hugging him.


    ¡°Geez, you¡¯re getting taller¡± She teased him and that made him smile.


    He kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Anyone that hurts you should get ready to face me¡­¡± Arusha said and dys and Javad cringed from where they were watching.


    ¡°I¡¯m just letting this go because i do no want to hurt your feelings¡± Arusha said and Irish nodded.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go wash your hair¡± he took Irish¡¯s hand and they both walked in.


    The workers left one after the other astonished by the drama..


    **


    ¡°Irish, I¡¯m so sorry¡± Ethan said walking into her room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make Catherine pay for this, i promise. She¡¯s gonna get arrested!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Irish stood up from her dressing chair, she was blow drying her hair when Ethan walked in. Arusha sat on her bed with her phone in hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to do that Ethan¡± Irish said.


    ¡°She freaking embarrassed you, she¡¯ll pay for it¡± Ethan insisted.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with whatever she did to me, i don¡¯t want anyone to take any action please¡± Irish said. ¡°Irish¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr Ethan, just let it go. She won¡¯t allow anyone do anything¡± Arusha bsaid.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Ethan sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this Irish, if you hadn¡¯t been working for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been


    embarrassed that way¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡± Iriah said.


    ¡°You should go change and freshen up, you look kinda funny ¡± Irishughed and Ethan smiled.


    *


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe people are starting to order for the dress Catherine called rags¡± Irish smiled, walking into the living room.


    ¡°Doc Luc just called¡± She heard Ethan said and nced at him.


    His facial expression changed her mood immediately.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem¡± He said.


    ¡°What?¡± Irish asked calmly but she was loosing her mind already.


    ¡°Your mum survived the liver surgery!!!¡± Ethan announced happily and Irish screamed, hitting Ethan all over his chest.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a dick!¡± Sheughed and the bodyguards raised their brows.


    ¡°Huh!¡± She eximed realising what she just said.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, i didn¡¯t mean to say that¡± irish quickly apologized.


    ¡°Com¡¯on¡±Ethanughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m a dick¡± He agreed.


    ¡°You¡¯re not¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I liked it when you called me that, you don¡¯t have to apologise for it. Look at how cute you are, with your hands on my chest¡± Ethan grinned and Irish¡¯s cheek grew hot and pink. She slowly removed her hands from his chest, swallowing hard.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± She said.


    ¡°My mum¡¯s liver surgery was sessful¡± She screamed happily, jumping and shaking the bodyguards one after the other.


    Ethanughed hard.


    ¡°Arusha¡± She shouted happily, rushing out of the living room.


    She climbed the stairs hurriedly, almost tripping in the process but she didn¡¯t seem to care.


    ¡°Arusha¡±She called, running into his room.


    ¡°Ow! You should always knock¡± Arusha said covering his butt from her sight.


    ¡°Wow¡± Irishughed, holding his dressing chair.


    ¡°Like you always knock beforeing into my room¡± She said with a pout.


    ¡°Well¡­ i don¡¯t but I¡¯m a guy, you shouldn¡¯t barge in on me, I¡¯m a matured guy¡± Arusha rolled his eyes .


    ¡°Ohh¡­ Mr matured, I¡¯m happy to announce to you that Mum survived her liver surgeryyyy¡± Irish announced in smiles.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Arusha said happily, wrapping his towel properly around his waist before hugging Irish. They jumped all over the room, shouting happily.


    Ethan heard them shouting from the living room and smiled to himself.


    ¡°Mr Ethan, aren¡¯t they disturbing the whole house¡± Javadsaid to Ethan.


    ¡°No, let them be¡±Ethan smiled.


    ¡°Okay¡± Javad said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy!¡± Arusha said.


    They¡¯ve stopped screaming, they were now sitting on the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy too. Do you know Ethan is such a dick¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Huh? Your boss?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Oh.. my, can you believe i actually called him that in the presence of other employees¡± ¡°Geez!¡± Arusha chuckled.


    ¡°Yeah and he agreed he¡¯s a dick¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Arushaughed.


    ¡°Yeah, i was on my way to tell him people have started ordering for the cloth Catherine referred to as rags! When he told me Doc Luc just called me and there¡¯s a problem, only for him toannounce that the surgery was sessful¡±


    ¡°Wow¡± Arushaughed.


    ¡°But are you serious? People are starting to order for the dress that was called rags?¡±


    ¡°Yes Arusha! I¡¯ve started getting orders for it. ¡± Irish smiled happily.


    ¡°The dress is beautiful, Catherine is just blinded by hate and envy! She even helped you advertise your product¡± Arushaughed.


    ¡°Yeah, what a foolishdy. I had my reasons when i said no one should take action against her, she¡¯s not worth it, she¡¯s generally known as a bad bitch so why should we bother ourselves?¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ yeah! This is the Irish i know¡± Arusha said and Irishughed.


    ¡°And moreover, i was more bothered by mum¡¯s health than fighting her¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ve epted the orders, ept as many as you can.  I¡¯m here to help you¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯m gonna ept them as soon as I¡¯vepleted the ones in my workshop¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so grateful to Mr Ethan, he¡¯s a life changer¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Yes Arusha, I¡¯ll forever be grateful to him¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s any way to repay him, we surely will¡± Arusha said.


    And isn¡¯t she so ready to ept Ethan¡¯s proposal?


    She freaking love him, anyone would think she wants to date him because of the help he  rendered  to her family but hell no! She fucking loved Ethan from the beginning but she had failed to admit it and just when she admitted it, Ethan professed his feelings to her!


    Isn¡¯t that so great.


    She hadn¡¯t had time to think about it cause of her mum¡¯s predicament but now that her mum is okay, thoughts are now wee!


    ¡°Hey!¡±Arusha snapped his finger in front of her face after noticing how deep in thought she is. ¡°Hey bro¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Wee back from whatever journey you embarked on¡± He teased and sheughed. ¡°With blushes creeping into your cheeks. Who are you thinking about?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Someone of course but I¡¯m not gonna tell you anything yet, till i decide¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m fine with that. So good to see you blush, it¡¯s been a long time¡± Arusha said.   ¡°Yeah.. it¡¯s been a long time you saw me blush¡± Irish said, knowing she blushes almost every time she¡¯s with Ethan.


    ¡°So, when is mum returning to California?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Dunderhead there¡¯s still one more surgery to go¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ her leg¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡±.


    ¡°I pray ites out sessful too ¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Amen, I¡¯m just so d the most important surgery is sessful, mum won¡¯t have to writhe in pain anymore¡± Irish said and Arusha nodded.


    He adjusted his towel and Irish red at him.


    ¡°What the fuck are you keeping out of my sight? I do bath you, remember¡± She groaned. ¡°That was then, not anymore¡± Arusha grinned, getting to his feet.


    And before he could say Jack, Irish pulled his towel away.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh¡± He screamed before running into the bathroom.


    Irish¡¯sugh filled his room¡­


    ___


    ¡°Let¡¯s toast to the sessful surgery of Mrs Helen¡± Ethan said and they all raised their sses of wine except Arin who raised a cone of strawberry ice cream.


    They just finished having dinner and Ethan wanted them to toast to the sess of the surgery before they all go to bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy my prayers worked¡± Arin smiled, enjoying her ice cream.


    Arusha sipped his wine beaming like a jolly panda, he has never had a wine so expensive as this.


    Irish watched him, d the wine wasn¡¯t alcoholic.


    ¡°Arin, she¡¯s gonna have her legs surgery too, pray huh?¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Okay Arus, i will¡± Arin smiled.


    ¡°Dad, i had the highest score in arithmetics¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes Dad, Arusha exined an easy method to me and i even had to exin it to my arithmetics teacher, then she made everyone start using it too, we all loved it¡± Arin said.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Ethan smiled, ncing towards Arusha who just smiled.


    Arin told him already.


    ¡°Thanks Arusha¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°For?¡± Arusha asked, still not letting go of the wine.


    ¡°For teaching Arin an easier method¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the least i can do Mr Ethan, it can¡¯t even bepared to what you¡¯ve done for us. Thank you so much¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°There you go again¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Irish, I¡¯m ready to go to bed¡± Arin yawned slightly.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ baby girl¡± Irish got to her feet and dropped her ss cup of wine.


    ¡°Good night everyone¡± Arin waved.


    ¡°Good night¡±


    ¡°Good night princess¡±  Ethan pecked her cheeks.


    ¡°Night Dad¡± Arin said.


    Irish took her hand and they both headed to her room.


    ¡°Arusha, make sure you go to bed soon okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay sis¡±..


    ______


    ¡°I don¡¯t freaking know why everything isn¡¯t working out, I¡¯m just so tired of nning nning nning and at the end, the n doesn¡¯t work out!¡± Catherineined bitterly after Javad   had called them that Irish¡¯s mum surgery was sessful and the whole house is thrown into a celebration mood.


    Morgan said they had to make another n.


    ¡°Chill Catherine, we just have to be more strategic this time, i believe this new n will work out¡± Morgan assured.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you say everytime, just look¡­ i can¡¯t believe people are starting to like those rags that bastard put on. It¡¯s just like i worked in her favour and I¡¯m freaking annoyed about it.. arrrgh!¡± Catherine groaned.


    ¡°Who the hell is calling me¡­¡± She said picking her phone, staring at the screen, she gasped.


    ¡°Ethan¡± She whispered to Morgan who raised a brow.


    ¡°What could he want.. oh.. my! Is he starting to find me attractive again?¡± Catherine grinned.


    She quickly received the call and ced in on her ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever! try what you did today again¡± Ethan shouted.


    He just finished changing into his pajamas and knew he had to call Catherine to warn her not to do such to Irish again.


    ¡°What did i freaking do?¡± Catherine barked.


    ¡°mming an ice cream on someone¡¯s face is so inhumane of you, just because she told you the vor your daughter preferred.¡±


    ¡± So you called to tell me that huh? You called to tell me a nanny is right to interfere in our conversation huh?¡±


    ¡°Why do you make the job ¡®nanny¡¯ look like a filthy thing to do. Anyways, i didn¡¯t call to batter words with you. I called to warn you. I love Irish and if you dare try to hurt her again, I¡¯ll make you pay for it! ¡± Ethan warned sternly before disconnecting the call.


    ¡°What!¡± Catherine eximed¡­


    She hadn¡¯t eximed because Ethan shouted at her but because he said he love Irish! Was that a Mistake?


    ______


    Ethan dropped his phone on the table and sighed.


    He heard a small knock on his door and wondered who that was.


    Arin has obviously gone to bed.


    He walked to the door and pulled it open. He was surprised to see Irish standing there d in that nightgown that¡¯d make any man loose  his mind.


    Her skin looked so creamy and smooth and some strands of her wet hair clung to her   forehead, her soft looking lips were parted slightly and her incredible eyes stared into his, giving his heart jitters.


    He swallowed hard trying not to get carried away with how delicious Irish looked.


    She looked like a night fairy.


    So naturally beautiful.


    Ability to seduce without even moving.


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ sleep, let¡¯s go into the library¡±


    ¡°Come in¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Huh?.. i mean the lib..¡± She was saying before Ethan shut her up with a sizzling kiss.

 Chapter 68

    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ sleep, let¡¯s go into the library¡±


    ¡°Come in¡± Ethan said.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Huh?.. i mean the lib..¡± She was saying before Harold shut her up with a sizzling kiss.


    Her eyes widened in surprise and her heart was already beating fast against her chest, almost knocking it off.


    She could feel her face heat up and she tried so much not to return the kiss but she couldn¡¯t hold herself anymore.


    She melted in his arms as she kissed him back and at that moment, all that existed to them was pure love.


    Irish gave herself inpletely loosing control over her mind.


    A kiss has never made her feel this way.


    The kiss went on and on until they both had to stop to catch their breath.


    Irish sighed, not able to look up, she felt so shy that she wished she had magic, she wouldhave just disappeared to her room cause she can¡¯t even look Ethan in the face right now and she¡¯s so sure her cheeks must have lost it¡¯s colour.


    They both didn¡¯t say anything to each other for a while.


    Ethan smiled and licked his lips, noticing how shy Irish was.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your neck hurting¡± He said, raising her head with his palms.


    He made her look into his eyes and then smiled.


    ¡°You look beautiful and I¡¯d do anything to kiss you over and over again¡± He said.


    Irish¡¯s stomach curled as he brought his lips closer again.


    And she couldn¡¯t even stop him!


    She didn¡¯t see herself stopping him.


    She wanted it to!


    ¡°Come in¡± He whispered to her ear.


    Ding!


    She walked into his room and smiled.


    This is not the first time she¡¯ll be here but everytime shees here, she¡¯s always   impressed with how nice the ce looks¡­


    ¡°Your room always looks so neat and beautiful  everyday¡± Irish said.


    Ethan closed the door behind them.


    ¡°Thank you¡± he said.


    ¡°You look so cute when blushing, i almost kissed you again¡±Ethan said.


    ¡°Can we not talk about the ¡®kiss¡¯ ¡± Irish said, her cheeks starting to heat up again.


    She sat her butt on the bed, inwardly scolding herself over the kiss.


    ¡°Fine¡± Ethan said beside her.


    ¡°So, you weren¡¯t able to sleep?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah, i just kept tossing in bed. Maybe because I¡¯m overjoyed about my mum¡¯s health¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Ohh, so you wanted us to go into the library¡±


    ¡°Yeah and¡­¡± She paused.


    ¡°What?¡±Ethan asked.


    ¡°I know it must have taken a lot of courage for you to¡­ profess your love to me and I¡¯m sorry for dying an answer cause i know you deserve one, i just want to put things in ce first, I¡¯m so  d you find me attractive or rather im surprised you do¡­¡±


    ¡°Surprised? Why?¡±


    ¡°I never thought you¡¯d find someone like me attractive¡±


    ¡°Someone like you?¡±


    ¡°I mean¡­ a nanny¡± Irish said.


    ¡°And being a nanny means you¡¯re not attractive? Do not think that way Irish, you¡¯re actually the most beautiful nanny I¡¯ve ever met, you¡¯re the onlydy.. I¡¯ve ever had feelings for since   Catherine left, love is not based on one¡¯s upation, it¡¯s based on oneself¡±Ethan Said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Do you want a drink?¡± Ethan asked walking to the freezer.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Here¡± Ethan handed a ss cup of chilled orange juice to her.


    ¡°Thank you¡±


    ¡°Come¡± He took her hand and led her to the verandah.


    ¡°Wow, what a view¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a beautiful night¡±Ethan smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been here, you¡¯re so lucky with this great view¡± Irish sipped her juice.


    ¡°And why did you poured juice for me but poured wine for yourself¡± She pouted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you getting tipsy it might influence whatever you wanna say and you know you get tipsy easily¡±


    ¡°Ohh, how did you got to know so much about me?¡±


    ¡°By studying you of course, and you¡¯re so easy to read¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish frowned.


    ¡°Yeah but i guess I¡¯m the only one that find you so easy to read ¡°Ethan said.


    ¡°I guess so too, you¡¯re so different, far different from the people I¡¯ve met, being with you always make me feel like I¡¯m in a different world¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Wow¡­ really?¡± Ethan chuckled.


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    They both rested their hands on the rails and stared at the sky with different thoughts running through their minds .


    ¡°Do you want to see Carrle¡¯s room?¡± Ethan suddenly asked.


    ___


    ¡°Wow!¡± Irish eximed as she walked into Carrel¡¯s room with Ethan.


    They had to brush off cobwebs as they stepped in further.


    ¡°For how long have you avoided this room?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°For¡­ years now¡± Ethan said, feeling so bad.


    That guilty feeling is back.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee in here without her ne¡± Ethan¡¯s mind hunt him.


    ¡°You should have at least make the cleaners clean the room everyday¡± Irish said.


    The room looks so dusty.. dust covered every furniture and cobwebs hanging at every corner of the room, there was a a stale smell in the air.


    ¡°You know what? We need to clean up this room first¡± Irish said.


    **


    They both set to work after getting cleaning tools.


    ¡°I think you should clear the cobwebs while i tend to the dust¡± Irish said to Ethan


    ¡°Ohh¡­ okay¡± He said.

 Chapter 69

    After so much efforts, they finally made the room look better, the dusts and cobwebs gone, everything looking so okay now and Irish could see how beautiful the room is.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make the maids tend to the bathroom tomorrow¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ okay. Carrle ad a great taste, her room looks so cool and beautiful¡± Irishmented, her eyes darting all over the ce.


    She sighted a picture frame on the wall and moved closer to it.


    She wiped it clean with the napkin and stared at the woman in the picture.


    She looks pretty in curly golden hair and sharp blue eyes, fine nose and modest lips which held a beautiful smile.


    ¡°Is this Carrle?¡± Irish asked Ethan and he nodded without looking at the picture.


    ¡°And that¡¯s¡­ the ne on her neck¡± Ethan said.


    Irish¡¯s eyes moved to her neck immediately and she stared at the tiny ne with held s crystal pendant¡­


    Why does it look so familiar?


    Like she has seen it¡­ somewhere?


    Well¡­


    ¡°Ethan are you okay?¡± She asked, noticing how uneasy he felt.


    ¡°I need to go outside¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Irish said and watched him leave, she can understand how he feel right now, she so much wish she can help him get the ne from Catherine.


    Irish sighed and sat on the chair, the picture frame still in her hand.


    She was still staring at it when she heard a sound, she raised up her head slowly and saw the bathroom door creaking open.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    She sat still in fear, her heart almost jumping out of her chest.


    She couldn¡¯t exin how she screamed and flew to the door, tossing the picture frame away


    She opened the door and rushed outside, startling Ethan who was in deep thought.


    ¡°What?¡± He asked.


    ¡°T.. the the bathroom door suddenly opened itself and it made a scary sound¡± Irish said, breathing heavily.


    ¡°Chill¡­ were you seated when the door started opening?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I was¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡­ on the dressing chair right?¡±


    ¡°Exactly¡±


    ¡°Well.. i don¡¯t know how that happens but whenever Carrle sits on her dressing chair, her bathroom door automatically opens.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s creepy¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Yeah it is¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave here¡± Irish said, still scared.


    What got into her?


    How could she go into a dead person room in the middle of the night and even sit on the chair! She know herself to be scared at every slightest thing but the courage she had when entering  Carrle¡¯s room still amazes her.


    Ethan took her hand and they both walked back into the house.


    As they passed the living room, Irish saw a dark image.. someone¡¯s shadow.


    She stopped walking.


    ¡°What?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone in the living room¡± She said slowly.


    ¡°By this time of the night?¡± Ethan raised his brow, turning and walking back towards the living room.


    Irish didn¡¯t move, she was still so scared about the Carrle thing..


    ¡°Javad, what are you doing here?¡± She heard Ethan ask and she turned and walked to join Ethan.


    Javad¡¯s face reeled of shock when he saw Irish with Ethan and he just stared at them, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°What are you doing here by this time of the night?¡± Ethan repeated.


    ¡°I.. im just watching out for the whole house¡± Javad said and Irish could tell he was telling lies. ¡°By this time of the night?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yeah, by this time of the night?¡± Irish asked too.


    ¡°My job is to protect the house and that¡¯s what I¡¯m doing¡± Javad said.


    ¡°Since when have you started doing this?¡± Ethan asked, touched by Javad¡¯s diligence. ¡°For so long Mr Ethan¡± Javad said, intentionally looking pitiful.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Irish cursed inwardly¡­.


    ¡°Javad, i mustmend your efforts, you¡¯ve been such a good bodyguard to this house, you¡¯re the most hardworking of all. Good job Jav¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Sh**! Is Ethan going to believe this brat?!¡± Irish fumed.


    ¡°Thank you Mr Ethan¡± Javad smiled, mocking Irish in the process.


    ¡°Motherfucker!¡± Irish cursed under her breath.


    ¡°In as much as you want to protect the house, i don¡¯t want you to keep missing your sleep, sleeping goes a long way in one¡¯s health okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay Mr Ethan¡± Javad said.


    ¡°Go to bed now¡±Ethan said and Javad nodded.


    ¡°Such a diligent man¡± Ethan said after Javad left.


    ¡°Why do you trust him so much?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°He proved himself worthy of my trust¡±


    ¡°I personally don¡¯t think he should be trusted¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Really? Why?¡± Ethan asked as they climbed the stairs.


    ¡°He seems creepy and i do have a bad feeling about him every time!¡±


    ¡°Ohh wow! I guess that¡¯s because you haven¡¯t gotten to know him so well.. Javad is a great person¡±Ethan said and Irish shrugged.


    She wish she had evidence to back up her intuitions.


    ¡°Good night Ethan¡± Irish said, stopping in the middle of the stairs.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to your room?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not feeling a bit sleepy yet so i thought it¡¯d be great if i go continue with my sewing¡± ¡°Ohh¡­ I¡¯m not also feeling a bit sleepy yet¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯ll being with me?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Great! Let¡¯s go¡± Irish grinned.

 Chapter 70

    ¡°This is so much fun¡± Ethan said as he helped Irish cut out cloth pieces while she sew.


    She¡¯s amazed he could cut so well, she just taught him once and he grabbed it.


    ¡°Yeah, sewing is so much fun¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll like to do this more often¡± Ethan grinned.


    ¡°Well¡­ new orders will being in tomorrow¡± Irisj said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m almost done with this, i don¡¯t ept orders when I¡¯m not done with a set. I¡¯m d Arusha is here to help me¡±


    ¡°Arusha is gonna help you in the day while i help you in the night¡± Ethan winked and Irish felt her world spin.


    ¡°Does that mean I¡¯ll starting here in the night too¡± Irish said .


    ¡°Thats if you have so much to do.. just call on me whenever you¡¯reing here in the night¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± Irish said.


    Spending time with Ethan gives her great joy and makes her forget her worries.


    She so much like seeing his handsome face every time, she really count herself lucky to be around Ethan.


    So many people are dieing for this opportunity.


    ¡°These dresses are so beautiful¡± Ethan said admiring the dresses Irish ced on the table. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m just gonna pack them and deliver them tomorrow, then I¡¯ll go get  materials for the new orders¡±


    ¡°I think i should get you a car of your own¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°What! No, I¡¯m okay with Arin¡¯s car¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Of course¡±


    ¡± You can take a different car in the garage though, any car of your choice and don¡¯t you think you¡¯ll be needing a driver? I¡¯ll assign Javad to be your driver¡±


    ¡°What! Not in this world¡± Irish scoffed.


    Ethanughed ¡°I was only joking, did you dislike him that much?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t, i just¡­ there¡¯s this bad aura surrounding him, i just don¡¯t know¡± Irish said and Ethan sighed.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m gonna have to keep a close watch on him then cause you¡¯ve never said this to me about any worker¡± Ethan said thoughtfully.


    ¡°You should, please¡± Irish said, getting up to pick her tape measure.


    ¡°You should have told me to pick it for you¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t order my boss around¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ but i don¡¯t mind¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you treat me differently from other workers¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Cause i like you¡­ so much¡± Ethan said and she felt her face heating up.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Damn you face!


    You keep embarrassing me every time.


    ¡°There¡¯s this dress I¡¯ll be releasing soon¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±Ethan¡¯s eyes lit up, he¡¯s so d Irish is serious and focused about the whole thing, she¡¯s a real business woman.


    ¡°Yes but I¡¯m not done with the drawing yet, I¡¯m gonna make sure it¡¯s eye catching and  irresistible, im d people are getting to know Levine¡¯s fashions and i think it¡¯s time to prove that skills are not based on the size of one¡¯s workshop ¡± Irish said confidently.


    .¡±Wow! You¡¯ve proved that to me already and now it¡¯s time for the world to see your unbeatable  skills, you sew so well and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re gonna steal so many customers from the top fashion stores in California¡± Ethanughed.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Irish said and her mind trailed back to Ana.


    The woman had threatened her even before she started getting orders.


    ¡°How much do you know about Ana¡¯s fashion store?¡± Irish asked Ethan.


    ¡°Anna? Well.. i know her wears to be so costly, even at that, her fashion store is the  top in California, if i should judge, you¡¯re far better than her in terms of sewing. And also, she¡¯sCatherines best friend¡±


    ¡°Carrle¡¯s best friend?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yeah, is anything wrong?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Well..¡± Irish swallowed hard.


    She should tell Ethan about it.


    ¡°Ana threatened me at.. at the dinner party i apanied you to.¡±


    ¡°What! Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s just a threat cause she came to me after seeing people get my contact, she¡¯s just scared i might overtake her in the business and that¡¯spletely normal¡±


    ¡°Yeah it is but i think she went extra mile with the threat. I¡¯ll go to her store tomorrow and just give her a warning¡±


    ¡°No! Please don¡¯t, i feel we should let her be.. she hasn¡¯te to me the second time, it was just once so it¡¯s better to overlook it¡±


    ¡°If shees to you the second time, promise me you¡¯re gonna tell me¡±


    ¡°I promise¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re still gonna receive more threat from others too¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish raised a brow.


    ¡°Yeah but we¡¯ll put them in their ce one after the other¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°So many people are starting to follow my page and I¡¯m starting to receive lots of


    messages, orders and enquiries. I think i need a manager¡± Irish said dramatically and they bothughed.


    ¡°Shuu¡­ the whole house is asleep¡± Ethan said and they lowered their voices.


    _____


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Irish said from her sleep, she was asleep but she felt a sharp pain in her arm.


    She was forced to open her eyes and her eyes went straight to her arm.


    She blinked and saw it was a needle.


    Damn.


    She pushed the needle away and rubbed her arm.


    She wonder how needles got into her room.


    ¡°Huh!¡± She gasped when realisation dawned on her.


    ¡°What!¡± She eximed loudly, ncing around.


    They had slept off in her workshop and worst of all¡­


    It¡¯s 10am.


    ¡°OMG! Ethan¡± Irish shook him..


    He was deeply asleep, sprawled on the chair.


    ¡°Ethan¡± Irish called again as she got to her feet.


    She shook him and he finally moved, opening his eyes little by little.


    ¡°Please wake up. It¡¯s 10am!¡± Iridh said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± His eyes sprung open.


    ¡°What!¡± He eximed ncing at the wall clock.


    ¡°Arin!¡± Irish said before running out of the workshop.


    Ethan got up and ran after her¡­


    _


    ¡°She left for school already?¡± Irish asked Gabrielle.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ethan asked behind her and Gabrielle nodded.


    ¡°Of course, she left for school long ago with Arusha. Can¡¯t you both see it¡¯s 10am already¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Who got her ready for school?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Arusha did when he found out both of you were asleep in the workshop, he got Arin ready for school and they ate breakfast and left¡± Gabrielle said and Irish sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m d he did. Did Arin got to see me before she left?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yeah, she came to peck you¡± Gabrielle smiled.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ i know she wouldn¡¯t leave without seeing me¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°How could we sleep off in the workshop¡± Irishughed and Ethan joined her.


    ¡°You should go get dressed for work¡± Irish told Ethan.


    ¡°Ohh.. Yes!¡±


    **


    ¡°Madam Anna. Ethan Harlow is here¡± Anna¡¯s secretary told her.


    ¡°What!¡± Anna smiled knowing it¡¯s a honour for Ethan to be in her store.


    He has never shopped in her store and she has been looking forward to the day he will and now he¡¯s here!


    ¡°I hope everything is perfectly arranged? I hope the store is well kept. Order everyone shopping to leave till Ethan Harlow is done¡± Ana said.


    ¡°Okay ma¡¯am¡± Diane left to carry out Anna¡¯s order.


    Tbc

 Chapter 71

    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m not actually buying anything, I¡¯m here to see Ana¡± Ethan said to Diane when his bodyguard told him the customers are being told to leave.


    ¡°Call the customers back¡± Ethan urged.


    ¡°Ohh¡­¡± Diane said, knowing how disappointed Ana will be.


    She quickly ordered the security to make the customers return into the store.


    ¡°And even if i was gonna buy something, it¡¯s not nice for you to tell the customers to leave¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Uh.. we¡¯re afraid they might get to see your face and.. yunno, start taking pictures¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m disguised in my face cap and sunss, they can¡¯t possibly notice. Is that dirt on your hair¡± Ethan said, removing a piece of dirt he sighted on Diane¡¯s hair.


    Diane blushed terribly, she could never have imagined Ethan Harlow would talk to her not to talk of touching her hair.


    She feels like screaming out loud and hugging him tight.


    He¡¯s obviously most of thedies crush and Diane never imagined he¡¯d be more handsome in reality. He looks so cute and fresh.


    She wishes to see those breathtaking eyes he¡¯s hiding beneath those sunss.


    ¡°I.. i.. i¡­.¡± Diane stammered.


    ¡°What? Ana is not around?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°She is.. of course she is. I¡¯m going to call her now that you want to see her¡± Diane said. ¡°Please do¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mr Ethan wants to see personally ¡± Diane said to Ana on the phone.


    ¡°Oh.. my! Bring him in immediately.¡±


    ¡± Okay ma¡¯am.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to lead you in Mr Ethan¡± Diane licked her lips, different moves running through her head.


    ¡®This might be her chance to have him¡¯ She thought.


    ¡°You guys can take anything you want while i go talk to Ana. Take anything ¡± Ethan said to the two bodyguards that followed him.


    ¡°Thank you Mr Ethan¡± they both smiled.


    Diane led Ethan to Ana¡¯s¡¯s office shaking her butt terribly.


    Ethan smiled to himself and he almostughed.


    Why must they always do this around him?


    Irish is one of thedies he can proudly say never performed any stunt to get his attention. ¡°You can go in sir¡± Diane smiled, opening Ana¡¯s office door.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do that again, that was a cheap thing to do, you¡¯re beautiful and you don¡¯t have to swing your butt for any man to notice you. I¡¯m disappointed¡± Ethan said and Diane stared ather feet in embarrassment.


    He walked into Ana office and closed the door behind him.


    ¡°Hello Ana¡± Ethan removed his sunss and Ana almost melted on her seat.


    Damn!


    She has been admiring Ethan even before her best friend Catherine got married to him.


    He used to set her body on fire with just his eyes and it hasn¡¯t stopped!


    ¡°Hello Ethan¡± She smiled, pointing to the chair opposite hers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if i need to sit, i just want to be quick and leave¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I insist¡­ Have your seat¡± Ana said and he shrugged.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to have you here¡± Ana said when he sat.


    ¡°An honor? Well thank you ¡±


    ¡°Do you need any wear? Just describe it and we¡¯re gonna make it into reality, we¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re the only one that have its kind in the whole of California¡± Ana said with a smile.


    ¡°Ohh.. that¡¯s nice but I¡¯m not here to buy anything¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Ana faked a smile in embarrassment.


    Well¡­ if he¡¯s not here to buy anything, could he be here to???


    Oh.. my!


    She¡¯s gonna break up with Ryan immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for you Ethan, anything¡± Ana said as romantically as she could.


    ¡°Anything you mean?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yes! Whatever it is, I¡¯ll dly do it¡± Ana said, slowly removing Ryan¡¯s engagement ring from her finger.


    ¡°Why are you removing that?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Well.. it¡¯s starting to hurt my finger. It¡¯s just a fashion ring, nothing attached¡± Ana smiled. ¡°I thought you were engaged¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Engaged! Hell no, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m as single as a letter ¡®I¡¯ ¡± Ana said.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡± Ana said.


    ¡°Okay.. you said you¡¯ll do anything got me right?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Anything Ethan, anything¡± Ana beamed, her heart almost bursting open.


    ¡°Leave Irish alone!¡± Harold said and Ana¡¯s smile faded.


    ¡°Huh?¡± She asked, hoping she heard wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware you threatened her, if you carry out that threat then i swear i won¡¯t spare you. Though she never wanted me toe warn you but i feel i should cause you might want to strike soon. I know you to be a vicious person ¡± Ethan said and Ana stared at him speechlessly.


    ¡°Ana, you have a fashion store as big as this and yet you threatened someone who doesn¡¯t even have a fashion store yet! What exactly made you feel threatened? Yeah i know Irish¡¯s far


    better than you in terms of fashion but did you have to threaten her? That was a petty thing to do¡± Ethan said and Ana wished the floor can pave way for her to fall in.


    She felt so embarrassed and ridiculed.


    ¡°Just so you know, Irish means so much to me. I fucking love her and if you dare hurt as much as a strand of her hair then I¡¯ll make sure your body decays in jail¡± Ethan said with allseriousness and Ana almost shook in fear.


    He know Ana to be very cruel, if he didn¡¯t threaten her this way, she¡¯ll go after irish and hurt her terribly.


    ¡°I warned you and it¡¯s better you heed, you¡¯re a big woman Ana¡­. you don¡¯t need all that, I¡¯m  disappointed you could be that petty but anyway i told my guys to pick whatever they want from your store, i don¡¯t want toe here without buying a thing, that would be unfair of me¡± Ethansaid, getting to his feet.


    ¡°Nice office though¡± He said ncing around ¡°and you have nice wears too¡±.


    ¡°Bye¡± Ethan said walking to the door .


    ¡°And you better put on your engagement ring back on your finger, Ryan wouldn¡¯t like to see it on the table.¡± Ethan winked before opening the door and stepping out.


    Ana lips shook in anger, she sent things flying in different direction of her office, screaming.

 Chapter 72

    ¡°Carl, I¡¯m so serious about it¡± Irish said to Carl.


    They were in the car, heading back home after Irish made her deliveries and got some materials.


    Alex couldn¡¯t apany them, he was sleeping when they left.


    Iriah¡¯s so d Carl could drive even with the little wound on his palm.


    ¡°I always feel there¡¯s a thing about Javad¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Exactly! He was so shocked when he saw us, if he was truly protecting the house like hesaid, he shouldn¡¯t even have dyed an answer. Ethan had to ask twice before he could came up with that answer.¡±


    ¡°Mr Ethan didn¡¯t notice that?¡±Carl asked.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t, he trusts Javad so much, so freaking much¡± Irish said and sighed.


    ¡°Javad has been working for Mr Ethan for quite a long time now¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Whatever¡± Irish rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I think if we can provide an evidence that Javad is not the person everyone thought him to be then Mr Ethan can believe us and look deep into him¡±Carl suggested.


    ¡°Exactly, so starting from today, we¡¯re gonna be keeping a close watch on him¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m d I¡¯m not the only one that sees Javad as weird, i keep telling Alex there¡¯s something about Javad but he doesn¡¯t believe¡± Carl said.


    ¡°That¡¯s because Alex is so fake, he acts all nice and someone without a good intuition will fall for his facade.¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Yeah, so that means we both have great intuitions¡± Carl winked and theyughed.¡±So¡­ will you now tell me the reason you didn¡¯t go with us to Arin¡¯s school this morning? ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t believe Ethanand i slept off in my workshop¡± Irishughed.


    ¡°Really?¡±Carl asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡± He sighed.


    ¡°What?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s brewing up between you and Mr Ethan?¡± Carl asked.


    ¡°Coffee¡± Irish teased and theyughed.


    ¡°Okay, now.. on a serious note, what¡¯s going on?¡± Carl asked.


    ¡°Nothing¡± Irish shrugged.


    ¡°The closeness between you two is quite rming and every worker is starting to talk about it¡± Carl said..


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°I wonder why people won¡¯t stick their noses to their business, they talk about everything going on¡± Irish furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Although they¡¯ve stopped talking about it since Arusha arrived¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Really? Why?¡±


    ¡°Thedies are more focused on Arusha now, they want to ¡®have a taste of his smacking lips¡¯ like i heard though¡± Carl said.


    ¡°What!¡± Irish frowned.


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°But they¡¯re all older than him!¡± Irish said, so tired of females getting attracted to Arusha like bees.


    ¡°Arusha doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s seventeen, he¡¯s so built and handsome¡± Carl smiled.


    ¡°They should at least see he¡¯s still in high school¡±


    ¡°Well.. i don¡¯t think they care about that. Just warn him to stay away from them¡± Carl said and Irish sighed, knowing how Arusha is.


    He won¡¯t stay away.


    ¡°Uh¡­ We¡¯re home already¡± Irish said as Carl drive into the building, he parked the car and they both alighted.


    Irish grabbed the materials she bought from the backseat.


    ¡°Can ie with you to your workshop? I¡¯ll get so bored here¡±Carl said.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Irish smiled. ¡°I need all thepany i can get, besides i can¡¯t get enough of your gist¡± she said and Carl smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have the materials then¡± He collected them from Irish.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Irish smiled.


    *


    ¡°He can¡¯t go with you!¡± Javad stood his ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s my workshop, not yours! You can¡¯t tell me who should go there with me and who shouldn¡¯t¡± Irish retorted.


    Javad had stopped Carl from following Irish to her workshop.


    ¡°And have you forgotten your workshop is in Mr Ethan¡¯s garden and that garden is so private to him! He doesn¡¯t allow assholes in there!¡± Javad said and Carl bit his lower lip.


    He tightened his fist and quickly stopped himself from giving Javad what he deserves.


    ¡°Ohh..¡± iriah said, realising her workshop is truly in Ethan¡¯s garden and the garden is so private to him. He doesn¡¯t allow workers in there aside herself though.


    ¡°Have this Irish, I¡¯ll return back to my quarters¡± Carl said, stretching the materials to Irish. ¡°Wait¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna call Ethan and ask him if it¡¯s fine for you to keep mypany in the workshop¡± Iriah said, fetching her phone from her pocket.


    She ced a call across him.


    Javad red at her, irritated by the way she calls Ethan by his name.


    He knows it¡¯s the foolish man that would have told her to call him by his name.


    ¡°Heyyo!¡± Irish said into the phone.


    ¡°Irish¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°How¡¯s work going?


    ¡± Smoothly.. is everything fine?


    ¡°Well¡­ yeah, i just wanted to ask if it¡¯s fine for Carl to keep mypany in the workshop. I¡¯ll be


    so bored working alone and he said he¡¯d be so bored at his quarters too.¡±


    ¡°Ohh.. Carl, of course he can¡± Ethan said.


    ¡± Thank you!¡± Irish said happily, raising her arm in the air.


    ¡°Take care okay?¡±


    ¡°You too. Bye.


    ¡°Bye.


    ¡°He said you can!¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Woah¡± Carl smiled, he suddenlyughed seeing how Javad looked.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re a bitter person but you don¡¯t have to look bitter, it doesn¡¯t suit you a bit¡± Carlughed mockingly, sticking out his tongue.


    ¡°Ohh.. Carl, you¡¯re so childish¡± Irishughed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± She said and they both walked away.


    Javad fumed seriously that he almost hit dys who touched him.


    ¡°Oh.. I¡¯m so sorry, didn¡¯t know it was you¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ there¡¯s a n¡± She whispered.


    ____


    ¡°Are you out of your senses Arusha! What was that!?¡± Irish yelled at Arusha whom she had caught trying to get intimate with a worker.


    ¡°Iri¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up¡± Irish interrupted him.


    ¡± I told you to behave yourself! I freaking told you to. Listen, this is not our house, you can¡¯t do as you wish here, Ethan gave us lots of chance doesn¡¯t mean we should misuse it. How dare youtry to kiss her! Arusha!¡±


    ¡°She.. she came to me!¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°And so what?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°She begged me to kiss her and¡­¡±


    ¡°What the fuck!¡± Iridh sighed.


    ¡°And you couldn¡¯t refuse? Can¡¯t you stay away fromdies for once in your life time?¡±


    ¡°They alwayse to meet me!¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Shut up¡± Irish mmed.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sis¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Arusha, stay away from them! Fucking stay away from them! ¡± Irish said obviously frustrated by the whole thing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sister¡± Arusha said, remorseful.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you say everytime and you keep going back to do the same thing. If Ethan should know about this, he¡¯ll be so disappointed in you. You know how much he likes you huh?¡±


    ¡°I promise im going to stay away from them¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t count the amount of promises you¡¯ve made!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious this time Irish¡±


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Irish said and walked out of his room, banging the door after her.


    Geez!


    ¡°Like i always go to meet them, they keeping to me!¡± Arusha said to himself, tired of the whole thing.


    ¡°Now Irish is so pissed at me¡± He sighed.


    He¡¯s gonna go beg her after he¡¯s changed into his house wear.


    He¡¯s just getting home from school and he was about freshening up before the freaking maid came in¡­.


    _


    Arusha opened the door to Irish¡¯s room as he¡¯s fond of not knocking.


    He walked in and saw a man standing and facing the window, he would have said it was Mr Ethan but he¡¯s more built than this person.


    ¡°Hey, What are you doing in my sister¡¯s room?¡± Arusha asked.


    The man didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Hello¡± Arusha said and it was then the man started turning slowly till he was facing Arusha. Arusha moved back a bit, shocked to see the man putting on a mask.


    Something about the hair seems familiar though.


    ¡®Is this some sort of prank?¡¯ Arusha thought.


    ¡°Hey, is this some sort of prank?¡± Arusha asked the anonymous man and he hadn¡¯t even seen the knife the man was holding until it was aimed it at him.

 Chapter 73

    ¡°Hey, is this some sort of prank?¡± Arusha asked the anonymous man and he hadn¡¯t even seen the knife the man was holding until it was aimed at him.


    He gasped as the man approached him and he didn¡¯t know where the strength to open the door and run out came from.


    He just found himself on the stairs.


    He was breathing heavily as he ran to Irish¡¯s workshop.


    ¡°What was that?¡± He asked himself.


    He has never experienced such since he has been here.


    ¡°Irish¡± He called as he rushed into her workshop.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Irish asked, startled.


    ¡°I.. i checked you in your room¡± Arusha said, picking the ss cup on water on the table, he gulped it down his throat and his nerves calmed a bit.


    ¡°Dude! I didn¡¯t pour that water for you¡± Irish rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Your room¡­.¡± Arusha said, taking a seat.


    ¡°Yeah, i wasn¡¯t in my room . I went to warn that hell of a maid to stay away from you before i came to the workshop¡± Irish said, chewing chips while she resumed her work.


    Arusha sighed, wondering if it¡¯s okay to tell Irish what he just saw.


    She might never want to go into that room again and he didn¡¯t even want her to.


    He should better tell her so she¡¯ll be more careful and they have to inform Mr Ethan about it too.


    ¡°Irish¡± Arusha called.


    ¡°Huh? Ohh.. don¡¯t give me those puppy eyes, I¡¯ve forgiven you already¡± Irish said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about that, though I¡¯m d you¡¯ve forgiven me¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Irish turned to face him, noticing how serious and bothered he looked. ¡°I went to your room when i was done freshening up and then i saw a man¡­¡± ¡°A man? Is Ethan back?¡± Irish wondered aloud.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Mr Ethan I saw a man with his face concealed under a mask¡± Arusha said and Irish¡¯s heart skipped a bit.


    ¡°I asked him what he was doing in your room and i didn¡¯t get a response, he pulled a knife on me ¡­¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Irish screamed, getting to her feet.


    ¡°Sit Irish¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sitting¡± Irish paced her workshop worriedly.


    ¡°I hope you aren¡¯t hurt?¡± She asked Arusha who shook his head.


    ¡°I was able to open the door, i ran all the way here¡± Arusha said.


    What if she had been the one, she know she wouldn¡¯t even had had the strength to open the door, not to talk of running out.


    Someone is after her life?


    She¡¯s not safe anymore!


    That thought alone made her shiver¡­.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Carl¡± Irish said and Arusha got to his feet.


    They both walked out of the workshop, hand in hand.


    Arusha could feel how shaky her hands were.


    ¡°I promise I¡¯m going to protect you with all i have. I won¡¯t allow anyone hurt you¡± Arusha reassured her and she nodded but she was still damn scared.


    *


    ¡°Really?¡± Carl asked after Arusha narrated the incidence to him.


    ¡°Yes Carl, did anyonee into the house? Did you opened the gate for anyone?¡± Irish asked.   ¡°No, the gate hasn¡¯t been opened since Arusha and Arin returned from school and if the fencedoesn¡¯t have security rms, i would have said the person came in through the fence¡± Carl said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not safe anymore¡± Irish said, on the verge of tears.


    ¡°C¡¯mon sis¡± Arusha hugged her .


    ¡°No one hade in, that means the person is in this house, that makes it more risky. I can just be in the corridor and the person would grab my neck¡­¡± Irish bursted into tears .


    ¡°Irish, you have to calm down first so we¡¯ll be able to work together okay?¡±Carl said and Irish nodded while Arusha helped her clean her tears.


    ¡°But who could it be? Who could want to hurt you? In this house? Maybe someone had sneaked right into the gate while our car drove in ¡±


    ¡°No and to confirm that, let¡¯s go check the CCTV footage¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Great! Is there a CCTV in Irish¡¯s room too? We can know the person if we check her room¡¯s¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no CCTV in any room in this building, rooms are private¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check the footage and then we¡¯ll confirm if the person is in this building or not¡± Carl said, leading them to another sector of the house.


    *


    ¡°I told you no one came in¡± Carl said to Irish and Arusha as they all stepped out of the footage room.


    ¡°It¡¯s confirmed the crook is in this house!¡± Arusha fumed.


    He wishes the person knows how cruel he can be when ites to his sister.


    ¡°I¡¯m not safe¡± Irish sniffed.


    ¡°Do not cry! Please¡± Arusha said and she nodded.


    ¡°We have to inform Mr Ethan about this¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Of course¡± Arusha agreed.


    ¡°But I¡¯ll need to check out your room first though the person would have been long gone but we might be lucky to get some clues¡± Carl said .


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t go alone, let¡¯s have more bodyguards with us¡± Irish said and Carl smiled. ¡°Trust me to handle it huh?¡±Carl said and Irish nodded.


    __


    Arusha sighed.. ¡°there¡¯s no sign of forced entry, the person hade in through the door which also confirmed that the dude is indeed in this house. You should always lock your door¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t even be sleeping here anymore¡± Irish said.


    ¡°And isn¡¯t your room adjoining to Arin¡¯s?¡¯ Arusha asked.


    ¡°OMG! Arin!¡± Irish eximed and they all rushed into her room.


    They couldn¡¯t express the relief they felt when they found her still peacefully asleep.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d she¡¯s fine¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°She¡¯s a light sleeper, let¡¯s get out of here¡± Irish whispered and they all walked back to her room.


    ¡°Surely, you aren¡¯t safe anymore and i don¡¯t think it¡¯s only you, no one is safe in this house anymore cause there¡¯s a snitch in the house¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Arusha, you should be able to pick out some parts of his body since it¡¯s confirmed the person is in this house¡± Irish said.


    ¡°His hair seems weirdly familiar though¡± Arusha sighed.


    ¡°Really?¡± Carl and Irish asked.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Yeah but i don¡¯t think that will help, you both know how brown spiky hair ismon around here, it¡¯ll be difficult to get the person¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Carl sighed. ¡°What was he putting on? How built is he?¡±


    ¡°He was in all ck, no part of is body was exposed and i initially thought it was Mr Ethan but this anonymous person is not as built as Mr Ethan is, he¡¯s tall though¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°That seems moreplicated, most of the male workers here are tall and has brown spiky hair¡± Carl said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll need to wait till Mr Ethan¡¯s back¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°And we aren¡¯t leaving Arin, we will be here till she wakes up and then we¡¯ll all go downstairs together¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Of course¡±Carl said.


    ¡°Is her main door locked?¡± Arusha asked and Irish nodded.


    Different thoughts ran through her mind and she wondered who could be after her life.


    In this house!


    ______


    ¡°What! In my house?¡± Ethan dropped his fork after Arusha told him what happened.


    He had noticed they were both picking at their meals and had asked what was wrong. Irish couldn¡¯t speak up so Arusha did.


    ¡°Yes Mr Ethan, if i hadn¡¯t ran out, i would have been hurt¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ my! ¡± Ethan sighed.


    ¡°How was the person able to enter this building?¡± Ethan asked aloud.


    ¡°No one came into the building, we went to meet Carl after it happened and he took us to check the CCTV footage, no one came in.. the person is in this house!¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Are you sure of what you¡¯re saying?¡± Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°I am! No one came in¡± Irish said.


    Ethan was d Arin has her earphones on, she was moving to the beat of the music she was listening to. She wasn¡¯t paying attention to them.


    ¡°Go fetch Carl for me¡± Ethan ordered one of the bodyguards standing in the dining room. ¡°Okay, Mr Ethan¡± The bodyguard left.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you both tell me immediately i arrived from work?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°You were obviously stressed out and i would want you to finish your dinner before telling you¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You must be so bothered¡± Ethan said, staring at Irish pitifully.


    ¡°Of course i am, knowing someone is after my life is the worst feeling ever¡± Irish said, tears rushing into her eyes.


    Arusha passed her tissue and Ethan quickly pulled her into a side hug.


    She felt suddenly safe in his arm and all her worries relieved her.


    She would do anything to be in his arms forever.


    ¡°Mr Ethan¡± Carl said, walking into the dining room.


    ¡°Carl, i was just told what happened¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Is the person truly in this house?¡± Gabrielle asked, she had also stopped eating.


    ¡°It has been confirmed that the anonymous person is in this house, I¡¯m hundred percent sure Mr Ethan¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Woah!¡± Gabrielle eximed.


    ¡°We checked the CCTV footage immediately it happened and no one hade in through the gate, the security rm on the fence would have warned us if someone is trying toe in  through the fence. It¡¯s confirmed the person is in this building¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Summon Javad for me¡± Ethan ordered.


    ¡± Javad should know who it is since he¡¯s the head of the bodyguards in the house and he guards the house well, he should notice if someone made a move¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°And Arusha had seen the person¡¯s hair, it¡¯s brown and spiky and the person is tall. That made it moreplicated cause almost all the male workers here are tall with brown spiky hair¡±  ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Ethan sighed.


    ¡°This has never happened¡±Ethan said worriedly.


    ¡°There¡¯s a snitch in this house and it means everybody is not safe¡± Carl said.


    ¡°I¡¯m here Mr Ethan¡± Javad rushed in.


    Arusha¡¯s eyes caught his hair and height and he stared at Javad, having a feeling he¡¯s the one but how sure is he? When almost all the male workers looked the same.


    But the hair had been exactly like this¡­ or.. could he be wrong?


    Ethan told Javad of what happened and asked if he suspected anyone.


    ¡°No Mr Ethan, i was watching all day and if someone had made a move, i would have known. I don¡¯t think the person is in this house, it should be an outsider¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an insider!¡±Carl  disagreed.


    ¡°How sure are you?¡± Javad asked harshly.


    ¡°Hundred percent sure! Everyone cane with me to check the security footage¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Why are you ring at me huh?¡± Arusha suddenly asked Javad.


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Javad denied.


    ¡°You were Javad¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You were ring at me too¡± Javad said to Arusha.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t, i was just staring at you cause you look so much like the anonymous man! Your hair and height¡± Arusha said and everywhere fell silent.


    ¡°What do you mean!¡± Javad yelled.


    ¡°Am not the only worker here who has brown spiky hair and this height! Alex does too, so many other workers does too. I know you hate me and would do anything to implicate me¡± Javad said angrily.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to get so worked up over it if you aren¡¯t the one¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Just shut up, i knew you would take sides!¡± Javad said.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Arin removed her headphones.


    ¡°We are just having a discussion princess, you can put your headphones back on¡± Ethan said. ¡°Okay Dad¡± Javad said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to sleep in my room anymore¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll sleep in mine and i wanna see any motherfucker that¡¯lle hurt you, I¡¯m gonna break someone¡¯s head into pieces¡± Arusha  said.


    ¡°No, starting from now. Irish, you¡¯ll have your own bodyguards, they¡¯ll be staying by your door and Arin¡¯s and they¡¯ll follow you everywhere you go. Carl, you¡¯ll be among them. I trust you to keep Irish safe¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Yes Mr Ethan, I¡¯ll do my best¡± Carl smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll assign three more bodyguards¡± Ethan said, looking around.


    ¡°Javad shouldn¡¯t be assigned please¡± Irish said, careless about his presence.


    ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± Ethan said, he wouldn¡¯t have assigned Javad in the first ce cause he know Irish doesn¡¯t like him.


    Ethan assigned three more bodyguards and asked if Irish was okay with them.


    She nodded.


    ¡°Do you want me employ a female bodyguard that¡¯ll be with you in your room?¡± Ethan asked ¡°No, I¡¯m fine with Carl. I know he¡¯s gonna keep me safe¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I trust him to do so too. So Carl, starting from now you¡¯ll have a room in the main house¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay Mr Ethan¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Summon all the male workers in the house to the living room now, everyone needs to be questioned¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay Mr Ethan¡± Javad said.


    ¡°Including you Javad¡± Ethan said, shocking Javad to the bone.


    ______

 Chapter 74

    ¡°Summon all the male workers in the house to the living room now, everyone needs to be questioned¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay Mr Ethan¡± Javad said.


    ¡°Including you Javad¡± Ethan said, shocking Javad to the bone.


    He feels so bad that Ethan doesn¡¯t seem to trust him anymore! And that¡¯s gonna make things more difficult cause obviously he¡¯ll start questioning his every move.


    And he had told Morgan to change the n but Catherine had insisted on taking Irish out of the way first cause she¡¯s being  a pain in her ass.


    Arusha had entered instead of her and he wouldn¡¯t have mind to kill him alongside Irish but the boy had been smart enough to run out.


    Now it seems Ethan lost his trust in him already and obviously Morgan is gonna be mad at him for the n failure.


    Arrrgh!


    *


    __ __


    Ethan finished addressing the male workers and they all left.


    Arin and Arusha went to bed already.


    ¡°Do you think the person wille to you?¡± Irish asked.


    Ethan had told the workers of the incidence and the perpetrator being in the house, he had threatened the anonymous perpetrator toe to him before he involves the cops.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Ethan sighed.


    ¡°And involving the cops¡­ everything will be spilled to the press¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Exactly! And i hate being in the news. It really sucks! ¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to involve the cops ¡±


    ¡°Your life is at stake here¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°And your reputation is as well¡­ if it gets to the news that your daughter¡¯s nanny almost got killed by.. by an anonymous person who obviously stays in this house, it¡¯s gonna soil your reputation and not only that, but also affect your businesses all over the world ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like loosing business partners would affect me¡­.¡±Ethan shrugged.


    He has enough money tost him for his lifetime without even working anymore.


    ¡°I know but i won¡¯t be the reason for that. Let¡¯s just let it go. I¡¯m sure whoever it is would have seen the handwriting on the wall and won¡¯t try such again¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You always want to let go of everything, it¡¯ll be selfish of me to protect my own business while putting your life at stake¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Mr Ethan, involving the cops might truly soil your reputation, I¡¯m going to start protecting Irish from now, the incidence won¡¯t repeat itself anymore. I promise¡± Carl said and Ethan sigheddeeply.


    ¡°It¡¯s still hard to believe someone¡¯s after your life in this house¡­¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s all so confusing, I¡¯m scared out of my wits¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Of course you should be. Im so sorry you¡¯re in this mess¡±


    ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t be please. Going through all these is not even enough to pay you for all you¡¯ve done for me¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to feel okay with everything that happens to you in this house just because you feel indebted to me okay?¡± Ethan said.


    Irish nodded.


    ¡°Go meet dys to show you to your room and i made sure it¡¯s opposite Irish¡¯s. Have you gotten your luggages?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°No Mr Ethan, i will after i check out my room¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ okay¡± Ethan said.


    *


    ¡°Have you heard from Doc Luc?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t called and i called him, he¡¯s not picking up neither is he replying to my messages¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°He.. might be busy but isn¡¯t mum¡¯s legs surgery¡­¡±


    ¡°Exactly why i wanted to hear from him, i just hope everything¡¯s fine¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Me too¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep, I¡¯ll try to contact him in the morning, I¡¯m sure he would have solved whatever issue it is and be rest assured, you¡¯ll be fine okay?¡± Ethan said and Irish nodded.


    ___


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you dressed for school Arin¡± Irish said to Arin who was reluctant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Irish asked knowing Arin isn¡¯t a kid who doesn¡¯t like going to school.


    She would have been in the bathroom by the time shees into her room.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there bodyguards suddenly at our door, why?¡± Arin asked.¡±I just felt we have to strengthen our security ¡± Ethan walked in before Irish could answer and she sighed in relief.


    ¡°Good morning Dad¡± Arin walked up to him.


    ¡°Good morning princess¡± He bent to kiss her forehead.


    ¡°Good morning¡­¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Good morning Irish¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°Dad, Why do you feel we have to strengthen our security? Did anything happen?¡± Arin asked. ¡°Nothing, believe me princess¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay Dad¡±


    ¡°Go get ready for school, time is running fast¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m pissed at Jessy and grandma¡± Arin frowned.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°They postponed their visit again!¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yeah, Gabrielle told me that yesternight. They keep postponing their visit and my birthday is in few days¡±Arin groaned.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ they might be here before your birthday, you know Jessy won¡¯t miss your birthday for anything¡±


    ¡°But i¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue this after you¡¯re back from school, you¡¯re runningte already¡± Ethan said. ¡°Okay Dad¡± Arin said and walked into the bathroom.


    ¡°How was your night? I hope you had a sound sleep?¡± Ethan asked Irish.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, i tried as much as possible not to allow the incidence affect my sleep and knowing Carl is right at my door gave me more relief¡±

 Chapter 75

    ¡°I¡¯m d you slept well, i want you to make sure your day goes well too okay?¡±


    ¡°I even have lots of work to do, i won¡¯t have the time to think of anything Have you contacted Doc Luc yet?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still not picking up¡± Ethan said and Irish sighed .


    ¡°Is there any way we can contact Sunil and Shreedah?¡± Irish asked worriedly .


    ¡°No, be rest assured. I¡¯m sure everything is fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure everything isn¡¯t. I just hope Mum is fine¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to keep trying to reach Doc Luc, it might be poor service or something, you know India is so far away¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I should bring out Arin¡¯s school wears¡± Irish said when she heard the shower stopped running. She moved to Arin¡¯s wardrobe.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to dress up for work¡±


    ¡°Bye, have a nice day¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You too¡±


    ___


    ¡°So.. this is how it feels to have bodyguards¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°I must admit Mr Ethan really likes you¡±Carl said.


    They were both seated in her workshop while the two other bodyguards offered to stand by the door.


    ¡°I must admit the feeling is mutual, i like Ethan too¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I knew it!¡±Carlughed.


    ¡°What? Is it that obvious?¡± Irish asked, stopping in the middle of her sewing.


    ¡°It is. It is all written all over your face¡±Carl said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course but its all good, i know the type ofdy you are, you¡¯re the bestdy Mr Ethan ever felt attracted to. You¡¯re loved by so many people in this house except people who are envious of you¡±


    ¡°Geez! You just ttered me¡± Irishughed.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just some real facts¡±Carl said.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Alex?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°In the quarters ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯ll be feeling lonely?¡±


    ¡°No, probably sleeping¡±Carl said.


    ¡°He¡¯s a sleep freak¡± Irishughed.


    ¡°Yeah yeah¡±


    ¡°Hi guys,e in. You¡¯re not meant to stand ¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t refuse this time¡± She quickly added before they could turn down her offer. They¡¯ve been standing and she feels so ufortable with it.


    ¡°Come in guys, sit¡±Carl said to them and they finally walked in and got seated.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rule that says you mustn¡¯t sit right?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°Then why must you always stand? Your legs doesn¡¯t ache?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ve gotten used to it. Have i ever told you the story of when i was a bodyguard for a president?¡±


    ¡°Really? No¡± Irish said, turning to Carl eagerly .


    **Two dayster**


    ¡°You mean he said we should starting to his hospital now?¡± Irish asked Ethan for the third time.


    ¡°Yeah, Doc Luc just called me now and told me that¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re in California already?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°How¡¯s mum? Was her legs surgery sessful?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me anything, he only want us toe to his hospital now¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°That mean mum¡¯s second surgery was not sessful¡± Irish said sadly.


    ¡°I¡¯m d the most important one was sessful, she won¡¯t have to live with the fear of dieing soon anymore, and we aren¡¯t tired of pushing her wheelchair, are we?¡±


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°Mum is alive, that¡¯s the biggest grace, any other thing will be tend toter. Let¡¯s go, i can¡¯t wait to see her¡± Arusha said.


    Ethan smiled, intrigued by Arusha¡¯s words.


    He knows for sure that Arusha is going ces and he¡¯s gonna help him as much as he can.


    ____


    ¡°We¡¯ve been trying to reach you for the past few days but you weren¡¯t responding, only to call us suddenly and summon us to the hospital¡± Irish said, after they walked into the hospital reception  and saw Doc Luc.


    ¡°Good day to you all¡± Doc Luc said keeping a straight face.


    ¡°Where¡¯s mum? ¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Was the surgery sessful?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯ll have to see for yourself¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°Go bring Mrs Helen¡± He said to a nurse who quickly went to carry out his order.


    ¡°Well.. i guess she¡¯s on her wheelchair but why can¡¯t we go to see her?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on Lucky?¡± Ethan was asking when he saw Mrs Helen..


    Walking¡­ on her feet with smiles, right beside the nurse.


    Surprise was all written over their faces as she approached them.


    ¡°Mummy!!¡± Arusha was the first to snap out of the shock.


    He ran right into her arms..


    Irish followed and Ethan just stood, smiling happily.


    Damn!


    This is so great.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Their embrace was so touching and he wouldn¡¯t like to interrupt them.


    ¡°It must have been so long they saw their mum on her feet¡± Doc Luc smiled.


    ¡°Not really, she hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time and just when she gets to see her , she doesn¡¯t walk, I¡¯m so happy but hey, you could have simply picked our calls or reply our messages, we   were worried, i was extra worried thinking something had gone wrong¡± Ethan said to Luc.


    ¡°I thought a little surprise will help¡± Luc chuckled.


    ¡°It did¡­ it really did¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°And i shouldn¡¯t forget. Doc Sunil and Shreedah sent their greetings¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ great¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°Did you inform the cops about their kidnap yet?¡± Doc Luc asked.


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°Why? You should¡±

 Chapter 76

    ¡°We can¡¯t, Shreedah¡¯s daughter life is at stake here, they¡¯ll go after her if we dare go to the cops and i definitely don¡¯t want that. She can¡¯t loose her child just because we want justice.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Damn! Those badass will surely get meet their match soon¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°I hope so too¡±


    ¡°Seems they are done¡± Luc said and Ethan walked up to them.


    ¡°Good day Mrs Helen¡± Ethan said bowing a bit.


    He adjusted his face cap as he raised his head.


    ¡°Thank you so much¡± Was the first word Mrs Helen said to him before pulling him into a hug. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be on my feet if not for you, My family could¡¯ve still getting drag over a debt we know nothing about, i won¡¯t have to live with the sadness of dieing anytime soon anymore. Thank you  so much Mr Ethan¡± Mrs Helen said, still embracing him.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine now, I¡¯m so happy to see you back on your feet looking as energetic as ever¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°All thanks to you¡± Mrs Helen smiled too as she released him from her embrace.


    ¡°Enough of the ¡®thank you¡¯ ma¡¯am¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I have to thank you cause im so grateful, you did more than enough to ensure my health is back to normal. We may not have enough to pay you back but i promise we¡¯ll do every little thing we can to make you happy too¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± Irish said.


    ¡°We¡¯re really grateful¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°It¡¯s being so long i saw you looking this fit, you look great Mum¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°I feel great also¡± Mrs Helen smiled.


    ¡°You saw lots of Indians right?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Lots of them, i would have loved to go on a tour but i couldn¡¯t wait to see you guys¡±


    ¡°Doc Luc had all us worried, we never knew he was cooking up something delicious¡± Irish said. ¡°You can now call me world best surprise nner¡± Doc Luc said and theyughed.


    ¡°So, we can go home with her now right?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s gonna be in the hospital for some days toplete her treatment¡± Doc Luc said. ¡°Really?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s better then, it¡¯s gonna give me more time for the apartment hunting¡±


    ¡°Apartment hunting?¡± Mrs Helen asked.


    ¡°Yeah, we won¡¯t be staying in that apartment anymore, we¡¯ll be getting a better and saferapartment¡± Arusha grinned and anyone would think he¡¯s the one going to pay for the apartment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your ward to continue our discussion, i don¡¯t want cameras on Ethan anytime soon¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ yeah¡±


    ___


    ¡°This is better and wider!¡± Arusha said to Irish as they both checked pictures of apartment put up for sale on her phone¡±


    They were back home after spending much time their mum.


    Arin and Gabrielle will be going with them tomorrow to check on Mrs Helen.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the price?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Arusha raised his brow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue searching¡± Arusha said and they did.


    *


    ¡°This is so tiring!¡±Arushaid on Irish¡¯s bed.


    They were yet to find an apartment they can afford.


    ¡°Are you okay Miss Irish?¡± One of her bodyguards asked through the door.


    ¡°Yes i am¡± Irish shouted and Arushaughed.


    ¡°Your bodyguards are so funny¡± He said.


    ¡°Sometimes i do forget i even have bodyguards, i feel so ufortable with them¡± Irish sighed. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not used to having them around¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Wow! Come check this apartment Arus¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Great! We finally found a perfect one with a perfect price¡±


    ¡°And the location is not so far from here, we¡¯re gonna go check it out tomorrow after leaving the hospital¡±


    ¡°And then we move in when?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out first¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯m so gonna miss this ce¡± Arusha said sadly.


    ¡°Man! We haven¡¯t even paid for the new apartment yet¡± Irish rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I know right¡± Arushaughed.


    ¡°May ie in?¡± Ethan asked through the door.


    ¡°Yes¡± Irish said.


    He walked in and closed the door behind him.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He asked, settling on the chair.


    ¡°We found an apartment¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Yeah and we¡¯ll be checking it out tomorrow¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ great, i hope the price isn¡¯t too high?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t and even if it is, i can afford it. I¡¯m a wealthy woman yunno¡± Irish said dramatically and theyughed.


    ¡°The price isn¡¯t too high, it¡¯s affordable¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Arusha, how would it feel to resume Ivy Royals high school on Monday?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Huh?¡± Arusha asked, sure he had heard wrong.


    ¡°What!¡± Irish eximed under her breath.


    Ivy Royals?


    One of the top schools in California?


    He has only seen the school¡¯s picture once and he had skipped after seeing the manificence and the wealthvished on it, he knew he wouldn¡¯t even dare dream being a cleaner in theschool not to talk of being a student.


    The grandeur is so different from every school¡¯s.


    They alwayse first in every freaking thing.


    It was also said that their teachers all graduated from the best universities across the states with the highest GPS.


    Ivy Royals is a school of the rich, it¡¯s not even affordable for middle ss, not to mention the poor.


    Their school fees isn¡¯t revealed to the public but it is said that they do pay huge amount of money.


    ¡°I.. i don¡¯t un.. understand¡± Arusha stammered.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ve wanted to change your school since the first time we discussed but i felt it¡¯d be   better if your mum survives first and I¡¯m d she did. I¡¯m sorry i didn¡¯t informed you beforehand   but you¡¯ll be resuming Ivy Royals high school on Monday as a student, your school wears will be delivered to you today¡± Ethan said and Arusha was left dumbfounded.


    He held Irish who was also speechless from the piece of news to keep him stable.


    ¡°Mr Ethan..¡± Arusha said tearily before hugging him tight.


    ¡°I.. i¡­¡± Arusha was saying.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything Arusha,¡± Ethan smiled, knowing he can¡¯t find the right words to say.


    He¡¯s being so emotional right now and he perfectly understands.


    ¡°I¡¯m so grateful¡± Arusha sniffed back tears.


    ¡°But.. wait¡­ I¡¯ll be resuming Ivy Royals?¡± Arusha asked waiting for thest confirmation.  ¡°Yes¡± Ethan nodded and Arusha¡¯s scream of excitement echoed through the whole building .


    Irish just stood dumbfounded.


    **Next Day***


    ¡°You¡¯ll be resuming Ivy Royals high school tomorrow? Mrs Helen asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes Mum¡± Arusha smiled.


    ¡°My school wears has been delivered already¡± He added .


    Arin and Gabrielle left just now and Irish walked them to the car.


    Arin agreed to leave after Mrs Helen promised to knit more beautiful sweaters for her. She¡¯s going to make for Gabrielle too.


    They all enjoyed one another¡¯spany and they chatted like families.


    ¡°The school of the rich¡­ how?¡± Mrs Helen asked in surprise.


    ¡°Mr Ethan is going to be sponsoring me¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Oh.. my! Wow! I really need to thank him, why isn¡¯t he here today though?¡±


    ¡°I think he has an urgent meeting to attend. I didn¡¯t sleep a winkst night, i was up checking more informations about the school online and I¡¯m so amazed, i still can¡¯t believe I¡¯ll step into that¡­ school tomorrow¡± Arusha sighed happily.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure gonna miss your friends¡±


    ¡°Friends? You know i don¡¯t have a friend in my present school, the guys don¡¯t ever want to talk to me cause i can have their girls with just a wink and of course because of my brains¡± Arusha said with pride.


    ¡°You don¡¯t ever stop talking about girls¡± Mrs Helen dragged his cheek painfully.


    ¡°Ouch.. Mum!¡± He pouted, rubbing his cheek.


    Mrs Helenughed.. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that¡±


    ¡°Your apology isn¡¯t epted¡± Arusha frowned.


    ¡°I guess you need more cheek dragging then..¡±


    ¡°No¡­ no¡± Arusha stood up from her bed and walked to the chair.


    Mrs Helenughed heartily ¡°Com¡¯on¡±.


    ¡°So.. how are you gonna cope there? You know it¡¯s far different from your present school¡± She said.


    ¡°I know but trust me I¡¯m gonna cope¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°I know you will¡±


    ¡°You need to see the activities performed in that school, their garden..¡± Arusha was saying.


    ¡°Enough of the school talk already Mr Ivy Royals¡± Irish said walking into the ward.


    ¡°Have you told mum we¡¯ve found an apartment ?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Really?¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes Mum, we¡¯ll be going to check it out after we leave here¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ okay. And i must say you stay with amazing people, they are as nice as Ethan¡± ¡°Yes! They are¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°I would never have believed if i was told I¡¯ll ever meet Ethan Harlow. Everything happened so fast¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Yes, so fast¡± Mrs Helen agreed.


    ¡°And i wouldn¡¯t have believed if i was told I¡¯ll attend Ivy Royals high school¡± Arusha grinned. ¡°Arrrgh!¡± Irish sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you Irish, I¡¯m proud of you and I know your dad will be too¡± Mr Helen said.


    Irish and Arusha fall silent.


    ¡± Don¡¯t start mum, All this are the past¡± Arusha said hugging her as Mrs Helen pats his hair.


    Irish tried to force back the tears threatening to fell.


    ¡°Come here¡± Mrs Helen said and they all hugged eachother.


    Crying.


    **


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t take long in checking out the apartment, i need to go get ready for SCHOOL tomorrow¡± Arusha smiled.


    ¡°Geez!¡± Irish groaned and heughed.


    Tbc.

 Chapter 77

    Arusha stepped out of the car, in awe as he stared at the school building which looked more beautiful than in pictures.


    The magnificence made him feel so little and kinda scared.


    The school building is asrge as a whole street.


    Students walked past him with their heads held high, some girls spared him a second nce but it seems more of a look of contempt.


    He barely had an idea of how rich kids behave cause Arin had been so humble butseeing kids yell at their drivers for not opening the car door fast enough, seeingentourages follow students into the school, seeing maids running after some kids with their school bags made him have a rethink.


    The girls were extremely hot, they¡¯ll make any other guy drool but not him though.


    He¡¯s sure he¡¯s not looking bad either, he had made sure he took extra time to dress up and even Mr Ethan hadmended his look.


    ¡°Are you going to stand there forever?¡± The driver asked Arusha, snapping him out of his thoughts.


    ¡°Uh¡± he sighed and closed his car door.


    ¡°I hope you enjoy your first day here¡± his driver shouted.


    ¡°I hope so too, bye¡± Arusha waved.


    He walked into the school building after being scrutinized by a camera.


    He brought out his map which had been delivered alongside his school wears and started tracing his ss room, trying hard not to cry at the sight of the more beautiful interior, he¡¯s getting carried away with the beautiful and expensive things he¡¯s seeing. None of the students seemed amazed by it, they just walked past.


    Well.. they must have been used to it or rather they must have seen tons of more beautiful things at their home to be interested in these.


    Almost all the students here are from influential homes .


    He continued with tracing his ssroom until he almost bumped into someone.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡± he heard a tiny voice said before looking up.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, i should be sorry¡± Arusha said to the girl who looked shy.


    She has a stunning beauty and doesn¡¯t look as proud and rude as the girls he has beening across.


    She¡¯s putting on a pair of pale blue sapphire earrings which was the same color as her eyes.


    He smiled seeing she had packed her hair the same way Irish loved packing hers.


    Her school uniform signified she¡¯s a student of Ivy Royals and in her hand was a map too.


    ¡°Are you also looking for your ssroom?¡± Arusha asked but got ignored as the girl walked past him.


    ¡°What!!¡± His mind screamed.


    ¡°Just when he was starting to think she¡¯s different, she can go to hell! He doesn¡¯t care¡±  He mumbled to himself . He finally found his ss after roaming the building and asking students whopletely snubbed him and few who didn¡¯t asked who his father was   before they can talk to him.


    He never knew thought the students would be this way.


    He sighed as he walked into his ssroom.


    He got carried away with the beauty of his ss that he didn¡¯t even noticed how the students stared at him.


    The females were mesmerized by his looks while the males were starting to feel threatened.


    ¡°Oh.. my .¡± Arusha muttered breathlessly, taking in every inch of his ssroom.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the chairs and lockers, he wouldn¡¯t have thought this was a ssroom, he felt so good, he felt like screaming, he¡¯s so happy to be here, to be in a different world  entirely, it¡¯d be nice to spend time with these valuables.


    This is just so breathtaking, he¡¯s gonna cry if he keeps staring.


    His eyes are starting to hurt from the beautiful things he¡¯s seeing.


    ¡°Even the chairs and lockers are ..¡± Arusha was saying inwardly when he noticed the dozens of eyes on him.


    He stared back at them and they all slowly started withdrawing their gazes, he walked to the locker and dropped his bag, not minding the students.


    He already made up his mind to ignore them as much as he can, they won¡¯t want to rte with him anyway, he¡¯s a son of a nobody.


    Arusha checked for the number written on his school ID on each desks and he finally found his at the middle row.


    ¡°Wow¡± He smiled, seeing his name customized boldly on his desk.


    He was overexcited that if he could jump, he would.


    He gently took his seat and waited for what¡¯sing next.


    He know they¡¯re gonna be having their first ss for the day soon.


    He continued feeding his eyes with the splendour of his ss.


    ¡°Good morning students¡± A female teacher walked in, smartly dressed and looking good. ¡°Hi Miss Mitchell¡± The students chorused.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin our ss¡± Miss Mitchell said, cing herptop on the table. Arusha knew she¡¯ll be teaching geometry cause that¡¯s the first on the timetable.


    He was a bit confused as students brought outptops, secondster everyone¡¯s desk contained aptop each except his and he sighed starting to get nervous.


    He had thought they¡¯ll be using notepad and pen!


    ¡°Yours is in your desk¡± A familiar tiny voice said to him and he turned to see .. the shy girl he had bumped into.


    Her chair was right beside his, how couldn¡¯t he have seen her.


    ¡°Uh?¡± He widened his eyes.


    ¡°Yourptop is in your desk¡± The girl said and Arusha tilted his head.


    He fetched a brand newptop from his desk with a smile stered on his lips.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± He was saying but realized he didn¡¯t even know her name.


    ¡°Olivia¡± He added after ncing at her name on her desk.


    Herst name isn¡¯t on her desk like everyone else and he wondered if she doesn¡¯t have ast name.


    Well¡­ who doesn¡¯t have ast name.


    ¡°Thank you Olivia¡± He repeated and got ignored once again.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± He cursed under his breath before turning to operate on hisptop with the help of the manual.


    ¡°Ohh.. before we start, there are two new students and I¡¯ll urge them toe forward now¡± Miss Mitchell said.


    Arusha stood up with Olivia and they both walked to Miss Mitchell and faced the students.


    Arusha could sense Olivia was nervous and he wanted to hold her hand to reassure her but he stopped himself.


    ¡°Introduce yourselves please¡± Miss Mitchell said.


    ¡°I¡¯m Arusha Levine, nice to meet y¡¯all¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Well.. it¡¯s not nice to meet you¡± A student said and most of them nodded.   ¡°I knew he was a nobody¡± Another male student said and most of them burst intoughter.


    He smiled when he noticed it was mostly male students that mocked him.


    He knew they feel threatened by his look.


    ¡°And i guess you¡¯re a somebody! Just for warning, do not cross my path for any reason or you¡¯ll have yourself med , I¡¯ll be forced to show you how crazy a nobody can be¡±   Arusha said and the students gasped in surprise including Miss Mitchell.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    No new student had stood up for himself the way Arusha has.


    She was d Arusha had set them straight, they¡¯ll begin to respect him and make sure they don¡¯t cross his path like he had said, they¡¯re all cowards, their mouths just run.


    ¡°Introduce yourself please¡± Miss Mitchell said to Olivia.


    ¡°I¡¯m Olivia¡± She said shyly, staring at her feet.


    ¡°She must be here on schrship¡± A female student said and they all bursted intoughter.

 Chapter 78

    Arusha was almost forced to reply them but he just kept mute, wondering why Olivia hadn¡¯t mentioned herst name.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have ast name?¡± A student posed the question.


    ¡°Maybe her dad is one infamous safecracker ¡± A student said andughter echoed the whole ss again.


    ¡°It¡¯s impolite and rude to say such about her father!¡± Arusha said and theughter subsided..


    ¡°You should caution them¡± Arusha said to Miss Mitchell.


    ¡°I won¡¯t want to lose my job¡± She said to Arusha on a low tone.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Arusha sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m Miss Mitchell, your geometry teacher. It¡¯s nice to meet you both. You can both go back to your seats¡±


    ___


    Arusha sat in the cafeteria during lunch break, sitting and eating with two girls from his ss.


    The girls are more nice to him than the guys, he¡¯s trying to avoid any close rtionship with any of them as much as he can cause they are obviously more nice to him because  of his looks.


    He doesn¡¯t want friends like that, plus they¡¯re so proud.


    ¡°So, what does your dad do?¡± One of the girls asked him.


    ¡°My dad is dead¡± Arusha replied inly.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ I¡¯m so sorry about that¡± The girls chorused.


    ¡°Your mum?¡±


    ¡°Still getting over my dad¡± Arusha simply say avoiding the question of what her mother does.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my! So sad. So so sorry about that¡±


    ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s been long anyway¡± Arusha said, trying not to think about his father.


    ¡°I¡¯m Annabelle by the way¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Danielle and Annabelle is my friend. We both want to be friends with you¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡­ fine¡± Arusha said with a little smile.


    ¡°The way you answered questions in ss today was so mind blowing and you¡¯ve got great looks too, i don¡¯t mind your background, i just want to be friends with you and maybe moree¡± Arusha smiled and winked.


    ¡°Count yourself lucky we want you as our friend ¡± Annabelle said and Damien chuckled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s observe table manners please¡± He said, still looking for Olivia in the cafeteria. Seems she¡¯s not here.


    **


    Olivia appeared after lunch break cause the ss prefect was ordered to show them round the school.


    She looked reserved as she approached them.


    He has never met someone as quiet as Olivia.


    She¡¯s obviously someone of few words.


    He wanted to ask why she wasn¡¯t in the cafeteria but he doesn¡¯t want to get ignored again.


    ___


    They returned to ss after touring the whole building.


    There¡¯s so much to tell Irish when he get home.


    This school is another world entirely on it¡¯s own!


    Arusha sighted an empty seat as he walked to his seat, with Jessica GB customized boldy on the desk and he wondered if there¡¯s another new student.


    Why didn¡¯t he notice the desk before.


    ¡°Arusha¡± Anna and Danielle waved at him and he waved back , smiling.


    He had almost forgotten about them¡­..


    ____


    ¡°How was school today? I¡¯m sure today is one of your best days¡± Irish said as she weed Arusha


    ¡°Arrrgh¡± He groaned, falling t on the couch.


    _


    Irishughed after Arusha finished narrating his first day at Ivy Royals.


    ¡°I¡¯m just so tired and starved right now¡± He said, pulling his socks.


    ¡°Lunch is ready, Gabrie and i made pasta¡±


    ¡± I can¡¯t wait to devour it, so annoying I¡¯ll have to freshen up first¡±Arusha groaned.


    ¡°And to think you were so excited to resume the school¡± Irishughed.


    ¡± I was and still am, the school is great, the teachers are intellectual, the activities are


    mind blowing. In short, the school is a world on it¡¯s own but the


    students¡­ arrrgh!¡±Arusha got on his feet and picked his shoes and socks.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you put them in their ce though¡±


    ¡°I had to and the girls¡­ are hot¡± Arusha whispered and ran towards the stairs before Irish could scold him.


    ¡°crazy ass!¡± Irishughed as she also got up to go dish out Arusha¡¯s lunch.


    Arin is back from school already, now taking her nap.


    Arusha thought of Olivia as he climbed the stairs, he wondered why he didn¡¯t mention her to Irish.


    ___


    ¡°I¡¯ve paid for the apartment¡± Irish said to Arusha as he ate his lunch.


    ¡°Really?¡± His face lit up.


    ¡°Yes and we can move in anytime we want, i want the house fully set up before mum is discharged, i already hired someone to do it, i gave her some money for new furnitures too, once she¡¯s done, we¡¯ll just move in our luggages¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Thanks so much Irish for catering for us despite how dad treated you even when you were innocent, you¡¯ve been ying a fatherly role to me even without knowing and  you¡¯re the strongestdy I¡¯ve ever seen, I¡¯m so grateful sister and i love you so much¡±Arusha hugged Irish over the table.


    She had tears in her eyes as she hugged him back.


    ¡°Com¡¯on, i know you¡¯re a cry baby but i don¡¯t like seeing you cry¡± Arusha said as he wiped her tears.


    She smiled and poured more juice for him while he continued eating.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯re gonna go check on mum after I¡¯m done right?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°No, i came back from the hospital just few minutes before you arrive from school. We¡¯re gonna go check on her tomorrow¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡± Arusha sulked.


    ¡°She needs to rest, if we keep going everytime , she won¡¯t have the time to and didn¡¯t you told me you have lots of homework to do?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°You should get to it after eating¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Are you done with your orders?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Not at all¡± Irish sighed.


    ¡°Why?¡± Arusha asked, knowing how fast Irish could be with her orders.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but i get tired easily this days¡­¡± Irish said.

 Chapter 79

    ¡°I guess you need rest, you¡¯ve been through lot of stresstely¡± Arusha said pitifully. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m definitely gonna rest after this set of order¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You should please¡± Gabrielle said, walking out of the kitchen.


    Irish smiled.


    ¡°How was school Arusha?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ great¡± he pressed his lips together.


    ¡°Mm.. seems, it didn¡¯t go well¡± Gabrielle said resting her arms on the dining chair.   ¡°It did, the students are just so rude and proud. I guess it¡¯s normal considering their status. Asides from that, i so much love the school, everything about it tes me so much. We¡¯ll be swim racing tomorrow¡± Arusha grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like the school, it¡¯s actually one of the best.. if not the best in


    California¡±Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Yeah, California is a beautiful ce¡± Arusha nodded as he ate.


    ¡°You must be enjoying your pasta¡± Gabrielle smiled.


    ¡°So much¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll make use of a nap myself¡± Irish yawned.


    She gulped some out of Arusha¡¯s juice and got on her feet.


    ¡°Help me check on Arin from time to time, she said you¡¯d help her with her homework¡± ¡°Ohh¡­ okay¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me, I¡¯m just going to bed¡± Arusha heard Irish saying to her bodyguards.


    ¡°We have to follow Mr Ethan instructions ma¡¯am¡± They replied her.


    ¡°Carl, tell them they don¡¯t have to follow me¡± Irish said, obviously frustrated.


    ¡°Im so sorry Irish but they have to follow Mr Ethan¡¯s instructions¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Arrrgh!¡± Irish groaned.


    ____


    ¡°I¡¯m d Arusha likes his new school¡± Ethan said.


    He was sitting with Irish in the library, they were both staring at the firece with novels on their legs.


    Irish hade to join him after she put Arin to bed.


    He initially wanted them to go to her workshop but she seems tired and doesn¡¯t have the strength to sew or cut clothes tonight.


    ¡°He really likes it and won¡¯t stop talking about it¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Thank you so much¡± She added.


    ¡°Arusha¡¯s look is actually an advantage for him in that school, normally.. those students do not interact with people whom they feel isn¡¯t up to their standard but Arusha got two friends already, on the first day¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°And they are girls¡± Irish rolled her eyes.


    ¡°They asked him to be their friend¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I really wish Arusha would have a male friend, a close male friend¡± Irish said worriedly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Yeah, he had told me they don¡¯t always want to be friends with him just because of his looks, they always feel threatened and inferior to him in looks¡±


    ¡°Wow¡± Ethan sighed.


    ¡°He¡¯s gonna have male friends in Ivy Royals for sure¡± He added.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, he said the guys in his ss started casting him bad looks already¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ethanughed.


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°And to think he¡¯s in Jessica¡¯s ss where the males are also good looking like Jessica do say. I¡¯m surprised they¡¯re feeling threatened by Arusha¡¯s look¡±


    ¡°Jessica¡¯s ss?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yeah, Gabrielle¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°Woah! She attends Ivy Royals?¡±


    ¡°Whenever she¡¯s here for summer¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°And she¡¯s in Arusha¡¯s ss?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡­ I wish she¡¯s here already¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°She¡¯ll being home soon¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°When is your mum gonna get discharged?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Doc Luc hasn¡¯t told us yet¡±


    ¡°Okay and how¡¯s the apartment going?¡±


    ¡°I already paid for it and i hired someone for the set up, i bought some new furnitures too so right now¡­ it¡¯s in progress and i hope she finishes it before Mum get discharged, iknow she will, she¡¯s fast and diligent at what she does¡± Irish said.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice¡± Ethan said, impressed with Irish going out of her way to make her mum and brotherfortable.


    She obviously cares for her family enough.


    ¡°We were so lucky with the price of the apartment cause it seems big for the price, it has three bedrooms, a dining room, a kitchen and a spacious living room plus the street is so secure¡±


    ¡°Wow, i should check it out soon¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°And the apartment isn¡¯t gonna stop me from paying you back, i will as soon as the money¡¯splete¡±


    ¡°As you wish¡­¡± Ethan said, knowing he isn¡¯t gonna ept the payback.


    Irish seems serious about it and he wondered why.


    He¡¯s helping her like he would any other person.


    Or could she be thinking he helped her cause he has feelings for her?


    ¡°Irish, i don¡¯t want you to think i helped you cause i have feelings for you¡­¡± Ethan was saying.


    ¡°No! I never thought of the situation as that, i know you¡¯re a phnthropist¡­ you help people regardless of what you feel for them¡±


    ¡°Then why are you insisting on paying back?¡±


    ¡°Cause i want to, i have to¡± Irish said and Ethan sighed.


    There was silence for a while before Irene finally spoke up.


    ¡°I¡¯m in love with you Ethan¡± She said after gathering all the strength in her.


    ¡°Uh?¡± Ethan asked, hoping he had not heard wrong.


    ¡°Yes, i have feelings for you too, you¡¯re not the only one who feels that way, i feel that way too. I¡¯ve always denied the feelings i have for you but when i finally admitted it, i realisedI¡¯ve liked you for long, from the very first day¡­¡± Irish paused.


    Ethan was speechless but his smile could light up the world.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Irish smiled too as she continued.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want you to think i admitted loving you because you helped with my mum¡¯s bills¡­ no, i loved you from the start¡±


    ¡°Is that why you always steal nces at me ?¡± Ethan asked with a grin and Irish nodded.


    He pulled her into a hug and she melted in his arms.


    Their embrace tonight feels special, it feels like their hearts connected and they felt it deep down in their souls.


    ¡°You do steal nces at me too¡± Irish said after they slowly pulled away from their embrace.


    Ethan held the urge to kiss her, he doesn¡¯t want to rush things.


    ¡°Yes i do, we both caught each other¡± Ethanughed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how happy i am right now¡± Ethan said, holding Irish¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Ohh¡± She sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I poured out my feelings cause you deserve to know that i care for you too. It doesn¡¯t mean i want us to be together¡± Irish dropped the bombshell.


    ¡°Wh.. wh.. what?¡± Ethan asked and Irish pulling her hands from his made it worst.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to be your daughter¡¯s nanny not to catch feelings, moreover we¡¯re just like two different worlds¡± Irish said sadly.


    ¡°Iri¡­¡± Ethan was saying.


    ¡°No, enough of the ¡°love is not based on one¡¯s status, it¡¯s based on oneself ¡± you¡¯re my employer, i shouldn¡¯t have anything intimate to do with you. I can¡¯t stand beingbeled as a gold digger, i respect you a lot and i won¡¯t want to tarnish your image also.¡±


    ¡± *Billionaire Ethan Harlow has started going out with his daughter¡¯s nanny* ¡± that  headline will make you lose the respect people have for you and i don¡¯t want that, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want that too¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Good night Ethan¡± Irish cut him short and got to her feet.


    ¡°I hope you have a good night rest¡± She said before walking out of the library with her eyesced with tears.

 Chapter 80

    ¡°Good night Ethan¡± Irish cut him shut and got to her feet.


    ¡°I hope you have a good night rest¡± She said before walking out of the library with her eyesced with tears.


    _¡¯__Two dayster____


    ¡°Wow!¡± Arusha jumped around the living room of their new apartment.


    He was amazed with the work of the house decorator, he smiled happily as he checked out their new furnitures one after the other.


    The ceilings were at least ten feet high in the living room and the dining room, the fan was circlingzily on the ceiling, moving little air but the living room was rtively cool.


    There¡¯s a firece too.


    The apartment has three rooms and Arusha couldn¡¯t wait to check his out.


    He was so satisfied with the work of thedy. that he already started picturing himself all over the house.


    Irish walked in with her luggage and was wowed too.


    Although, the decorator had sent the picture to her but the pictures that was sent to her did no justice to this beautiful apartment.


    Everything is exactly the way she wanted it.


    Cool and adorable.


    ¡°I should go check out my room¡±Arusha said grabbing the cardboard box containing his books. He really wish there¡¯ll be a shelf in his room.


    If there isn¡¯t, then that¡¯s the only thing he¡¯ll miss about his room in Singapore.


    ¡°Your room is the one in the middle, mum¡¯s on the left and mine on the right¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Okay sis¡± Arusha grinned, walking towards a passage.


    ¡°I¡¯ll check out the kitchen¡± Irish said after him.


    ¡°Okay¡± Arusha shouted as he located his room.


    He pushed the door open and gently walked in.


    ¡°Woah¡± He beamed.


    His bedroom was decorated in shiny brown satin with curtains to match the bedspread and furniture.


    He dropped his cardboard box on the bed and perceived the fragrance of exotic flowers, he walked to the window and saw the view of a garden¡­N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Wow!¡± He screamed in excitement.


    He never knew there was a garden in this house.


    He¡¯s so excited about it but he doesn¡¯t know if the garden belongs to one of their neighbors and they probably won¡¯t allow anyone in there.


    The caretaker hadn¡¯t mentioned  they could use the garden, it must belong to someone who doesn¡¯t like sharing it..


    Well¡­. He¡¯s d he can be seeing it from the window any time he wants. He turned around to continue checking out his room.


    Simple and fascinating to look at.


    The colour¡¯s cool and calm plus the room is quite cozy.


    ¡°Yes!¡± He shouted excitedly when he sighted a shelf.


    He quickly started arranging his books in there.


    ¡°Arusha, let¡¯s go get other things¡± Irish said outside his door.


    She was satisfied with how the kitchen looked too.


    ¡°Have you checked your room?¡± Arushaasked.


    ¡°Not yet, we need to go offload the van, the driver is waiting.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ okay¡±Arushasaid.


    ¡°I love my room! Damn!¡± He said excitedly to Irish as they walked out of the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you do¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Thanks for the shelf, thanks for everything ¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°I know you¡¯ll definitely need a shelf for your books and i thought of bringing in my old one but I¡¯ve been using it for years and it¡¯s starting to creak¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do with our old furnitures?¡± Arusha asked as they packed inside. The driver helped them this time too.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sell them¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh.. that¡¯s fine then¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°And¡­ don¡¯t in any way disclose our new home address to anyone okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay sis¡± Arusha said and they walked outside to pack more luggage.


    ***


    ¡°The house is finally set, i can¡¯t wait for mum to see it¡± Arusha smiled as they ate dinner.


    They got back to Ethan¡¯s house in the night, tired.


    It was a whole lot of work than they had thought but they were d everything is set.


    ¡°You¡¯re sounding so happy like you badly want to leave here and won¡¯t miss me when you leave ¡± Arin said sadly to Arusha.


    Arusha¡¯s eyes turn somber immediately, he hadn¡¯t even thought of that. All he had being excited about was his new home.


    Damn! He¡¯s freaking gonna miss Arin and this house.


    ¡°Arin, i am going to miss you so much, I¡¯m just so happy because i now have a new home which is lovelier and better than our home in Singapore,e here A¡± Arusha drew her close and she  bursted into tears, hugging him tightly.


    Arusha looked helpless and all he could do was gently rub her back.


    Ethan sighed, he had stopped eating.


    He thought Irish was the only one who¡¯s in Arin¡¯s good book, he never thought Arusha is now involved too.


    ¡°What are we gonna do?¡± Irish asked Ethan worriedly.


    ¡°And she mustn¡¯t cry to sleep or she¡¯ll fall sick¡± Ethan said unhappily, pushing his food away.


    ¡°Then we need to do something to make her happy before she sleeps¡± Irish said.


    Ethan sighed, watching his crying daughter.


    ¡°You both will be going to school in the same car and be dropped in your houses when school is over, you¡¯ll get to be seeing Arusha everyday that way. Carl will be picking Arusha at his house   and you both will be going to school together okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay Dad¡± Arin sniffed and Arusha cleaned her tears with tissue.


    What Ethan said seemed to have consoled her cause she was now smiling and eating her food. ¡°That means we¡¯ll have to change your car to a bigger one¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Yes Dad, color pink¡± Arin said with a mouthful of apple pie.


    ¡°Of course, i wouldn¡¯t have gotten any other color ¡± Ethan said.


    He had been initially nning to get Arusha a car and a driver that¡¯ll be picking him up to school and dropping him at home but Arin changed his n.


    ¡°And we¡¯ll get to do your arithmetic homework in the car¡± Arusha smiled to Arin who nodded.


    *


    Irish walked out of Arin¡¯s room after putting her to sleep.


    She should also go to her room through the adjourning door but she¡¯s feeling so thirsty after reading Arin four bedtime stories.


    She needs to get a ss cup of water from the kitchen before she goes to bed.


    Two bodyguards walked behind her, Max and the other bodyguard was on shift.


    ¡°Hey!¡± She heard behind her and turned.


    She already knew it was Ethan.

 Chapter 81

    She stopped going to the library at night from the day she made things clear to him and it¡¯s now like they¡¯re avoiding each other.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Where to?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°To get water¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± She added.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m used to staying upte in the library¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re headed?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°No, i came out of my room after i heard Arin¡¯s door open¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Goodnight¡± She added as she started walking away.


    His eyes does magic to her body and she doesn¡¯t want to keep staring at him.


    They¡¯re not good together or rather, she¡¯s not the perfectdy for him.


    She was aware he followed her down to the kitchen.


    The bodyguards stood by the door of the kitchen while Irish poured water into a ss cup. Ethan stood staring at her and she sighed ufortably.


    Her cheeks were starting to heat up and she was forced to ask him what he wants.


    ¡°I want you to hang out with me tomorrow¡± He said.


    ¡°Hang out? You won¡¯t be going to work?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡± She gulped down her water.


    ¡°So, why me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡±Ethan shrugged. He missed her and he wanted to spend some time with her alone, she has been avoiding him and it¡¯s starting to kill him slowly.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t refuse. I understand we can¡¯t be in a romantic rtionship but are you against friendship too?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°So¡­ will you go out with me?¡± Ethan  asked with pleading eyes.


    ¡°Yes¡± Irish smiled inwardly.


    She really wants to be alone with him too, she missed him so much.


    ___


    Ethan parked the car and they both got out.


    They are both on their outing without no bodyguard and of course Ethan was using his shades and face cap.


    She was putting on a sheepskin  coat in a cream and brown color and good looking ck boots with jeans and sweater.


    Ethan had told her to dress warm.


    She wondered where he was taking her.


    He stretched out his hand and she hesitated before cing hers in it.


    She was stunned to discover they were walking into an airport.


    They walked up to his ne, it was huge.


    She stared at the ne before facing him.


    ¡°W.. wha.. wher..¡± She stammered.


    ¡°Chill¡± Ethanughed.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°I thought we¡¯d go to Vermont for the day, there are some beautiful walks, pretty inns where we can have lunch, we¡¯ll be back this afternoon¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh, i hope it¡¯s not sooo expensive?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Com¡¯on¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Irish finally smiled¡­


    She¡¯s so excited.


    She still looked stunned as she walked up the stairway to Ethan¡¯s ne where a purser and a stewardess waited to wee them.


    The captain and copilot had clearance for take off and said they¡¯d be leaving in few minutes, as they sat down in the  bigfortable seats.


    A few minutester, they took off and the stewardess served them breakfast.


    The breakfast was delicious, they both had scrambled eggs, blueberry muffins, cappino. Ethan had ck coffee instead of cappino though.


    They both chatted on the brief flight and theynded in Vermont two hourster at an airstrip near a tiny vige.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Irish eximed with a smile.


    The leaves were orange and red and yellow.


    The pilot had rented a car for them that was waiting when theynded so they could drive around alone.


    They got into the car and Ethan started driving to where only him knows.


    Irish was obviously excited as she squealed like a kid.


    Ethan felt so happy he made her smile.


    He parked the car at edge of a forest, and there was a smallke with swans on it.


    Irish smiled as they both got out.


    It was chilly, autumn had alreadye to Vermont, it wasn¡¯t as cold yet in California.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit¡± Ethan said, spreading a little mat he had gotten from the car.


    _____


    ¡°Woah¡± Jessica smiled as she stepped out of the ne with Mrs Harlow.


    They were back in California.


    _____


    Ethan and Irishughed at his joke, while they wandered into a bookstore in Vermont.


    They had left the swanke after spending some time and now they were just walking when they sighted the bookstore.


    It really struck her how the people are so friendly.


    The salespeople were pleasant and anxious to help them.


    *


    They left the bookstore two hourster and Ethan led her to a hotel.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to have lunch in a hotel room because..¡± Ethan was saying.


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t like eating with your sunshades on and if you should put it off in a   restaurant, you¡¯ll be figured out and it¡¯ll be all over the news in a second¡± Irishpleted his words for him with a smile.


    ¡°Thanks for understanding¡± Ethanughed.


    They got to the hotel, booked a room and ordered lunch.


    They checked in to their room, it was a beautiful little room with a firece and flowered chintz.


    There was arge bed with white bedspread and a single chair and table.


    A round mirror was facing a dressing chair.


    The room looks tidy and small with a pretty nice smell too.


    Irish sighed as sheid on the bed on her back.


    Ethan was seated on the couch, straightening out his long legs.


    He removed his sunshade and sighed.


    ¡°Our outing has been enjoyable so far¡± Irish smiled, turning to face Ethan.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you found it enjoyable, i just needed to do something to make you stop ignoring me¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Irish said remorsefully as she pulled off her boots.


    ¡°Im trying so hard not to soil your reputation¡± She added as she stretched out her legs too.¡±You care about what the world will say than your own feelings?¡± Ethan asked with a little frown and the knock on the door saved Irish from answering.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 Chapter 82

    Ethan who hadpletely forgotten he¡¯s no longer on his sunshades went to answer the door. ¡°Ohh.. thank you¡± he said opening the door for the hotel worker to bring in their lunch.


    He heard her gasp and then gazed at her.


    ¡°Ethan¡­.. Harlow?¡± Thedy nearly screamed.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Irish eximed as she quickly climbed out of the bed.


    She got to the door and saw how helpless Ethan looked.


    Irish collected the lunch from thedy before she could pour it away out of excitement.


    ¡°Look, can you please keep mute about this? I don¡¯t want anyone knowing I¡¯m here¡± Ethan said and thedy nodded, smiling broadly.


    Ethan fetched some dor bills from his pocket and handed it to her.


    ¡°Oh.. my.. God!¡± Thedy eximed as she took it.


    ¡°Thank you¡± She smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone knowing I¡¯m here please¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I promise i won¡¯t tell anyone¡± She said.


    Irish could see she¡¯s Mary from her name tag.


    ¡°Can i touch you please?¡± Mary asked Ethan who nodded.


    ¡°Oh¡­ my! Can i just die now¡± Mary said dramatically after touching Ethan.


    Ethan and Irish nced at each other andughed.


    ¡°I should go now, before the manager starts screaming¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡± Ethan said, d she¡¯s leaving. His stomach is rumbling and he can¡¯t wait to dig into his lunch.


    ¡°Yeah he¡¯s a mad dog¡± Mary huffed.


    ¡°Uh¡­ uh¡± Irish and Ethan said in unison.


    Mary waved at them happily before turning to walk away .


    They sighed as they closed the door.


    ¡°Do you think she can keep her mouth shut about me being here?¡± Ethan asked as they sat to eat their lunch.


    ¡°She looks like someone who stands by her words, i just hope her excitement won¡¯t make her spill the beans¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Woah.. this is a whole lot¡± Irish said, opening the varieties of meals.


    ¡°We¡¯re gonna go sailing after lunch¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­ can¡¯t wait¡± Irish said eagerly.


    ¡°You up for it?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Of course¡± She smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m so enjoying this¡± Ethan said, with a mouthful.


    ¡°Me too¡± Irish said.


    The turkey wasn¡¯t dry, the stuffing was perfect, there was cranberry jelly, an assortment of vegetables, mashed potatoes and pecan and apple pie for dessert with whipped cream.


    __


    They left the hotel almost immediately they finished their lunch and was d they didn¡¯te across Mary again.


    The boatman was waiting at theke, standing near a beautiful old wooden ssic sailboat.


    He bowed in greetings to Ethan and Irish and they responded.


    Irish looked excited and couldn¡¯t wait to climb aboard.


    The boatman took the tarps off and they all climbed aboard.


    He showed them the cabin below decks if they got too cold.


    ¡°Woah!¡± Irish shouted excitedly as they pulled away from the dock in the cold air.


    They spent the next three hours sailing around theke.


    They were both ecstatic, they had fun and took pictures.


    Irish wouldn¡¯t stop shouting in excitement and Ethanughed whenever she did so.


    They were both sad to end the great sail after three hours.


    They thanked the boatman and Ethan handed him a generous tip before they walked back to the car.


    ¡°I had so much fun, thank you¡± Irish grinned as Ethan started driving back to the airport. ¡°I¡¯m d you had fun¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back to the airport?¡± Irish asked as Ethan took a different turn.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re going shopping!!¡± Ethan said, stunning Irish once more.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Well.. we have to¡± Ethay smiled.


    ¡°Arin¡­¡±


    ¡°Gabrielle is gonna take care of her¡± Ethan winked .


    ¡°And you¡¯re gonna offend me by not picking anything¡± Ethan added and Irish sighed.


    ¡°They¡¯ve got nice things here, trust me¡± He said.


    ____


    They headed to the airport after shopping.


    Irish had picked a great jacket with three pairs of shoes, not wanting to offend Ethan.


    ____


    Irish smiled as she checked the pictures they took while sailing.


    They were on flight to California already and she and Ethan was sitting side by side in his ne, sipping wine.


    Ethan looked like he¡¯s engrossed in the magazine he was holding, but he had been stealing nces at Irish all along.


    He enjoys watching her smile.


    ¡°Arin¡¯s birthday is tomorrow¡± Irish said, facing Harold. Her cheeks grew hot when she caught him staring at him.


    ¡°Yes¡± Ethansaid.


    ¡°And she really wants Jessica to be there¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be surprised if Jessica and my mum appears tomorrow¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡± Irish smiled, hoping Arin will like the pink dress she had sewn for her. Her mum wanted her to give Arin a white sweater too and Arusha had bought pink shoes for her.


    Arusha won¡¯t be there to give her tomorrow cause he¡¯ll be going to their new house once he¡¯s back from school today so she¡¯s gonna help him present his gift to Arin.


    He mighte around tomorrow though.


    ¡°I¡¯m d tomorrow is a Saturday, i want to take my princess to so many beautiful ces, I¡¯mgonna buy her lots of things and restock her wardrobe with new ballet dresses, I¡¯ll transform her ballet room into a more advanced one and I¡¯ll do everything she wants for her, tomorrow¡± Ethan smiled.


    Irish was touched deeply by how much he loves his daughter.


    The light in his eyes when he said those things was just so adorable.


    The joy of being a parent¡­


    ______


    It was dark when they returned to the house.


    Irish was all smiles, she really enjoyed her day.


    ¡°Thank you, i really enjoyed my day¡± She said to Ethan m


    ¡°I¡¯m d you did¡± Ethan said and she surprisingly gave him a tight hug.


    He hugged her back, smiling.


    She didn¡¯t mind the workers standing around as she stood on her toes and pecked him on both cheeks.


    Ethay was stunned, he would never have thought Irish would kiss him in front of his workers, she was always careful not to even call him by his name in front of his workers and now she had  kissed him!


    It felt so good.


    ¡°Goodnight and thank you¡± She said shyly as she retreated to get room with her shopping bags.


    _____N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Jessica and Mrs Harlow booked in to Ethan¡¯s hotel, they wanted to surprise Arin tomorrow, which was her birthday and they warned the manager not to say a word to Ethan that they were here.


    They went to bed after eating dinner and Jessica slept after talking to Gray, her boyfriend.


    ____


    Olivia stood at her bedroom window, looking down at the hillside in the pouring rain, she was watching her dog soaking wet and digging excitedly in the mud.


    She smiled as he wagged his tail and looked up at her, he returned to digging again.


    His name was Jax, a name Olivia had given him the moment her father gave it to her, six years ago on her tenth birthday.


    Jax was her only best friend andpanion.


    He keeps herpany and prevents her from getting bored to death.


    She led an isted life and always had.


    Oliviaughed as she watched Jax chased a rabbit that eluded him and swiftly disappeared.


    He barked and sshed happily through the mud again, he was having a great time as Olivia was, watching him.


    Sheughed again, thinking no one would believe that this muddy brown dog was actually white.


    A knock on her door made her turn.


    ¡°Come in¡± Olivia said, adjusting her tiara.


    The door opened and a maid walked in.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to interrupt you, your Excellency, Dinner is ready¡± The maid bowed.


    ¡°Okay Robbie, I¡¯ll be down in a minute¡± Olivia said.


    Tbc .

 Chapter 83

    ¡°Happy birthday¡± ¡± Wishes filled the whole house as Arin and Ethan stepped into the living room. The whole workers stood there with different wrapped gifts in their hands.


    Gabrielle already made cake and it was sitting prettily on the table..


    Ethan carried her in his arms as they sang for her.


    She was still in her pajamas, she only brushed beforeing downstairs with Ethan who had been the first person to wish her happy birthday.


    He had given her a tiny and expensive ne as a gift though he still had more gifts for her.


    Irish could see the beautiful ne,ying cutely on Arin¡¯s neck and she knew Ethan had given it to her.


    She hoped Arin would like the dress she made for her.


    She is so nervous.


    They finished singing and wished her Happy birthday once more, Ethan dropped her gently on her feet to blow off the lit candles on her cake.


    She did and everyone pped happily.


    ¡°I¡¯m seven now¡± She giggled, cutting her cake and eating it.


    ¡°Thanks everyone, i love you all¡± Arin said with a mouthful of strawberry cake.


    Whipped cream was smeared on her cheeks and Ethan helped her wipe it off with a smile.


    Everyone dropped their gifts for her and she thanked them one after the other.


    They all left to go back to work after Ethan promised everyone they¡¯re gonna have a nice treat today.


    They were all happy, knowing how fun today¡¯s gonna be.


    Iriah and Gabrielle were thest people to drop their gifts.


    ¡°Arusha said i should give you this and Mum said i should give you this¡± Irish said, handing two wrapped gifts to Arin who smiled and told her to thank them.


    ¡°And this is mine¡± Irish said, stretching arge box to Arin, it wasn¡¯t wrapped.


    ¡°Happy birthday once again¡± Irish pecked her cheeks and Arin smiled Happily.


    Arin opened Gabrielle¡¯s gift first and it was a stunning hair band that Arin wore on her hair immediately.


    She squealed as she hugged Gabrielle


    ¡°Thanks Gab, i love it¡± Arin grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you do¡±Gabrielle smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna open yours next¡± Arin said as she said down, dragging Irish¡¯s gift to her tiny leg.


    Ethan could see how hopeful Irish looked.


    She was obviously hoping Arin would like the gift and he couldn¡¯t wait to see what was in there himself.


    They watched Arin as she opened the box and thereid a stunning pink dress with crystalsaround the neckline, it¡¯s a knee length gown, it was in down to the waist and was gathered from the waist down to the knee, the bottom was covered with precious pearls.


    It looked just like a little princess dress.


    It was so elegant and eye catching that they all gasped.


    the


    Arin  ran into Irish¡¯s arm, deeply astonished by the gift.


    She has beautiful dresses but this dress Irish had given her surpassed them all.


    It¡¯s so simple yet with a touch of royalty which made Arin feel so special.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it¡± Irish smiled, relieved.


    Ethan and Gabrielle alsomented on how beautiful the dress is.


    ¡°Happy birthday¡± Unfamiliar voices said and they all turned to the door.


    Irish looked confused cause she has never seen them before.


    A beautiful teenager and a stunning woman whose outfit screamed ¡®wealth¡¯ .


    Arin jumped up with a scream and ran to them happily.


    ¡°That¡¯s Jessica and my mother¡±Ethan said to Irish.


    ¡°Oh.. my!¡± She gasped.


    How couldn¡¯t she have known? Ethan had said it on the ne that they might appear today and they did.


    Jessica looked more beautiful than Gabrielle always said.


    She was in a jumpsuit, red heels and leopard coat, with huge diamond earrings and a silver  ne, her hair was dyed red and packed into a tight ponytail which entuated her face.


    Bright green eyes, pointed nose and thin lips which she had obviously applied red lip gloss on. She looked like a model, a striking model who can appear in front of a magazine without question.


    ¡°A rules¡± Jessica teased Arin andughed.


    Irish noticed she has a nice voice too.


    ¡°I thought you both weren¡¯t gonnae, I¡¯ll be so pissed¡± Arin said in Mrs Harlow¡¯s arm.  ¡°Oh.. my, you¡¯ve added so much weight, what has Gabrielle been feeding you with¡± Mrs Harlow asked as she gently ced Arin back to her feet.


    Jessica was reuniting with her Mum, hugging her and kissing her all over the face, they both giggled, obviously happy to see each other.


    ¡°Grandma, Where¡¯s Sarah?¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Oh baby, She couldn¡¯t make it but I know she¡¯ll surely say Hi¡±.


    ¡°Oh.. okay¡± Arin said.


    Irish could boldly say Ethan got his striking looks from his mum.


    She looks far younger than her age and would easily pass for Ethan¡¯s sister.


    She didn¡¯t look old enough to have a son his age, she still had a trim figure, Ethan once told   her she ys golf and tennis with his father on weekends, she was athletic and in good shape.


    She was wearing a ck channel cocktail dress with small silver earrings. She has warm blue eyes, her straight blonde hair was pulled back and there was this gracefulness hovered around her, just with a look, one would know she¡¯s immensely rich!


    ¡°You guys should chat outside with others¡± Mrs Harlow told the four bodyguards standing behind her , they looked so huge and mean than Ethan¡¯s bodyguards.


    They bowed and left.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Mrs Harlow stretched out her arms and Ethan knew what that means.


    He pulled his mum into a hug with a broad smile.


    ¡°Billionaire Ethan Harlow¡±She teased and they bothughed.


    Jessica was still with her mum and Ethan was with his too, with Arin tagging along.


    Irish stood alone nervously, she likes them and hope they¡¯ll like her in return and she has been wanting to meet Jessica.


    Ethan kissed his Mum on the cheeks and she did the same.


    Jessica jumped on Ethan¡¯s back after his embrace with his Mum was over.


    They both fell on the couch,ughing as they teased eachother.


    Gabrielle and Mrs Harlow hugged each other too and finally the greetings was over.


    Mrs Harlow and Jessica stared at Irish.


    They knew who she was after the scandal with Catherine at the Ice cream parlor.  Jessica was staring hard at her and Irish knew immediately that the girl doesn¡¯t like her, Mrs Harlow¡¯s face was expressionless.


    ¡°Meet Irish, she¡¯s Arin¡¯s nanny and..¡±


    ¡°h h h¡± Jessica rolled her eyes.


    ¡°That was rude¡± Ethan scolded sternly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry brother¡± Jessica said, giving Irish a scornful look.


    Mrs Harlow hadn¡¯t cast her any bad looks but the looks she was giving her wasn¡¯t warm either. Irish felt like crying.


    ¡°Irish is a very good person, i like her so much¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Yes she is¡±Gabrielle agreed.


    ¡°She¡¯s a great friend of mine¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you say until she turns out to be another monster again¡± Jessica said.

 Chapter 84

    She started hating on Arin nannies cause they are either here to seduce Ethan or end up   treating Arin badly and thisdy here didn¡¯t look different, though she have to admit Irish¡¯s verybeautiful and she looks calm too but looks can be damn deceiving! The past nannies had looked calmer but they ended up doing something worst.


    ¡°I already have your rooms cleaned properly¡± Ethan said to his mum and Jessica.


    ¡°You knew we¡¯ll being?¡± Mrs Harlow asked.


    ¡°Of course, you both can¡¯t miss Arin¡¯s birthday for anything¡± Ethan said, not happy with the way Irish was treated.


    She had been looking forward to meeting them and they ended up doing this to her.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Jessica screamed, startling everyone.


    She lifted the dress Irish had gifted Arin and Mrs Harlow was wowed too.


    ¡°This is beautiful¡± Mrs Harlow mouthed.


    ¡°Brother gave this to you?¡± Jessica asked, admiring the dress greatly.


    ¡°No¡± Arin giggled.


    ¡°Irish did¡± She added.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ it must have cost a fortune, i bet she used all of her savings¡­¡± Jessica said. ¡°Just to impress Harold¡± She added inwardly.


    Women like doing things for Arin just to impress Ethan and she¡¯s not surprised Irish is in that league.


    ¡°No¡± Arinughed this time.


    ¡°Irish made the dress, she¡¯s a fashion designer¡± Arin added surprising Mrs Harlow and Jessica further.


    They both knew Irish is fashion designer but they never knew she was this good.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Jessica dropped the dress like she hadn¡¯t admired it in the first ce.


    ¡°We will retreat to our rooms¡± Mrs Harlow said.


    ¡°Come for your giftter¡± Jessica winked at Arin who nodded and smiled.


    They left for their rooms and Gabrielle returned to the kitchen to start cooking.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Irish¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Irish said, trying to smile.


    ¡°I should go dress Arin up¡± She said as she took Arin¡¯s hand.


    Ethan sighed, seeing how unhappy Irish looked.


    ___


    Arin stepped out after getting dressed in the pink gown Irisj gifted her which fitted her so perfectly.


    She had asked if Irish took her measurements while she was asleep and Irish said she had used one of her dress for measurement.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Everyone admired the dress on Arin and they allmented.


    On her neatly packed hair was the tiara Gabrielle had gifted her, she wore pretty white shoes and tiny silver earrings with the ne Ethan had given her.


    She looked so beautiful like a real princess.


    Ethan was also dressed up nicely.


    They both said goodbye to everyone.


    Ethan had said they¡¯ll be going to Paris first and Arin was so excited.


    They left and the whole house was thrown into full celebration mood.


    Everyone was happy, except Irish who slowly walked back to her workshop after bidding Ethan and Arin bye.


    _____


    Ethan and Arin returned at night and Arin was so exhausted that Irish had to put her in bed immediately.


    She walked out of Arin¡¯s room and gently closed the door behind her.


    She¡¯s damn hungry, she needs to go join others in the dining room for dinner.


    They are eating already.


    She had had her lunch in her workshop, not feelingfortable enough to eat with Jessica and Mrs Harlow without Ethan.


    Her bodyguards stood by the door of the dining room while she walked in.


    They¡¯ve all started eating, except Ethan who was obviously waiting for her.


    She was touched and she felt her heart reach out to him more.


    She didn¡¯t notice Jessy nd Mrs Harlow¡¯s gaze on her.


    They were wondering what she was doing in Ethan¡¯s private dining room.


    ¡°Thanks for waiting¡± Irish said to Ethan before sitting beside him.


    ¡°What!¡± Mrs Harlow eximed startling everyone.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jessy asked Irish who looked confused.


    ¡°Irish dines with us¡±Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Who gave that rule?¡± Jessica asked, obviously annoyed.


    ¡°I did¡± Ethan said, urging Irish to start eating but she couldn¡¯t.


    She couldn¡¯t even bring herself to dish out the meal.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t happening! Ethan, you want me to dine with a nanny?¡± Mrs Harlow asked, looking insulted.


    Ethan sighed¡­¡±And what¡¯s wrong in being a nanny?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t happening!¡± Mrs Harlow dropped her spoon loudly.


    ¡°Brother, It¡¯s highly disrespectful of her to eat on the same table with godmother¡± Jessica said.  ¡°Why is it disrespectful? She didn¡¯t bring herself here! I personally told her i want her to always dine with me and she always have and Arin is fine with it¡± Ethan said as gently as he could.  He doesn¡¯t want to yell.


    ¡°She needs to get up and leave now, i can¡¯t dine on the same table with her¡± Mrs Harlow said. ¡°Yeah¡± Jessica sighed.


    Irish¡¯s hands trembled as she slowly stood up.


    ¡°Sit!¡±Ethan said in a tone she has never heard him use before.


    He seems pissed.


    ¡°Sit¡± He said in a calmer tone.


    ¡°Please¡± He added to the surprise of Jessica and Mrs Harlow.


    ¡°I can just go have dinner in the kitchen, I¡¯ll be fine¡± Irish said.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re having your dinner here. Sit¡± Ethan said and she finally did.


    After all Ethan is her boss not Mrs Harlow or Jessica.


    ¡°Mum! This is my house, I¡¯m sorry to say this but you¡¯re not entitled to oppose to how i treat my  staff, i employed her and i want her to always dine with me, even Arin hadn¡¯tined.  I can invite whomever i want to my dining room. It¡¯s my dining room¡± Ethan stated clearly.


    Mrs Harlow sighed knowing she can¡¯t get Ethan to change his mind, she only fumed as she continued eating.


    ¡°But she wasn¡¯t here for lunch! Why did she suddenly wants to dine with us now. Because you¡¯re here?¡± Jessica rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Because she wasn¡¯tfortable with you guys, you¡¯ve not been nice to her since you arrived and to think she has been looking so forward to meeting you made it worst¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you want us to be nice to her despite what Arin¡¯s past nannies have done and   why was she looking forward to meet us, is there any motive behind it?¡± Jessy asked, facing Irish who had her eyes glued to the table.

 Chapter 85

    She never expected all these¡­ it¡¯s just so much to take in.


    ¡°She¡¯s not Arin¡¯s past nannies Jessica! She¡¯s different¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°And she was looking so forward to meet you cause i told her a lot about you. Stop being rude! Eat! And go to bed!¡± Gabrielle chastised Jessy who frowned as she continued eating her food.


    ¡°Dish out your meal Irish and eat up¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± Irish said.


    Ethan stroke her hair, hoping that¡¯ll make her feel better and it did! she felt incredibly better.


    ¡°What!¡± Jessica mouthed while Mrs Harlow just stared.


    Gabrielle was not surprised, knowing Irish and Ethan felt something for eachother.


    ¡°And how was your day with Arin,, she seemed tired but happy¡± Irish smiled, returning to her old self.


    Ethan¡¯s hands really does magic.


    ¡°It was totally great, we had a nice time, she said she can¡¯t wait to show you the pictures tomorrow¡±Ethan smiled.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait too¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°And you¡¯re yet to show her her ballet room.. she¡¯ll be so happy¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Yes, and she really likes the dress you made for her. I want you to make more of it for her and let me know the price¡± Ethan said.


    Irish nodded, knowing she¡¯ll never charge Ethan for anything.


    He has done so much for her and she¡¯ll feel ungrateful to charge him for just making dresses for Arin.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Irish was saying.


    ¡°You must be so tired¡± Jessica said to Ethan, cutting in.


    ¡°Not really¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°But i won¡¯t mind some of your massages though¡± Ethan added and Jessicaughed.


    She looked like a sweet soul whenughing and Irish wondered why she¡¯s being treated this way.


    Well¡­ she¡¯s starting to understand it¡¯s probably because of the way Arin past nannies had been.


    But she¡¯s not them.


    ¡°Jessica, when i saw you, i thought you were a striking model who¡¯d appear on the cover of a magazine without question, you¡¯re so beautiful¡± Irish said before she could stop herself and Jessica looked surprised.


    She never thought thedy wouldpliment her beauty despite how mean she has been to her.


    She must admit she¡¯s a bit touched but that won¡¯t make her soften towards her.


    it might be part of her strategy.


    She¡¯s not gonna get her like she got Ethan , Arin and her Mum.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m beautiful¡± Jessica shrugged.


    ¡°There you go again¡± Ethan said and Jessica smiled.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get to school on Monday¡± Jessy said.


    She¡¯s the Queen of Ivy Royals and she¡¯s greatly admired.


    She¡¯s good at almost all the activities, she¡¯s so intelligent that no one has been able to beat her result so far, she stands out among the female students with her unmatched beauty and themale students always cling to her like ma. She¡¯s always the center of attraction and   everyone strives hard to be her friend.


    Ethan decided not to mention Arusha to her.


    He wants her to see for herself though she wouldn¡¯t know who he is.


    He¡¯s having doubts about who¡¯s more brilliant between the both of them.


    He knows there¡¯s gonna be some realpetition between them.


    They all finished dinner and everyone returned to their rooms after saying goodnight.


    MONDAY


    _______


    Arusha stepped out of the car and bid the driver bye.


    He started walking to his ss when someone almost knocked him over.


    He turned and his eyes locked with a girl¡¯s whose beauty was almost breathtaking..


    ¡°Wow¡± Arusha said inwardly.


    Her green eyes was captivating and her red hair almost matched with her thin lips.


    She¡¯s looking so attractive and he couldn¡¯t remember seeing her face during the time he¡¯s being here.


    Well.. she might be in another ss.


    Her school uniform clung to her body like second skin and he must admit every part of her body was attractive.


    She rolled her eyes as she walked past him with her head high.


    ¡°You should at least apologize¡± He shouted after her and she showed him a middle finger before walking away.


    ¡°Wow!¡±Arusha sighed.


    Different characters in Ivy Royals!


    ***


    ¡°OMG!! Jessica is in school! ¡± A student announced to the whole ss and everyone looked excited except Arusha and Oliviawho were confused.


    They were waiting for their first ss to start.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Jessica?¡±Arusha asked Olivia.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡± She said and he smiled, d she didn¡¯t ignore him this time.


    He liked staring at her and talking to her even though she doesn¡¯t give him attention. He really wants to be her friend, but she seems like a very shy and timid person.


    So cool and reserved and well mannered, he really liked that about her.


    She¡¯s beautiful and pretty intelligent too.


    There¡¯s this thing about her that keeps drawing him to her.


    There¡¯s something in those blue eyes of hers, he really want to get to know her.


    And she always remind him of Irish.


    They do pack their hair the same way.


    The ss fell silent and he turned to the front of the ss, thinking a teacher had entered but he was wrong.


    It was the girl that had almost knocked him over.


    ¡°Jessica!¡± The students cheered.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Arusha sighed and faced hisptop.


    Seems she owns the empty seat that has Jessica written on it.


    Arusha wondered if he¡¯s fated with bumping into people that¡¯ll end up being his ssmate.


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful¡± Olivia said and Arusha turned to her, surprised to hear her say that. She barely talks.


    ¡°Yes she is¡± Damien said.


    And deep inside him, he knows he¡¯ll choose Olivia¡¯s cool beauty over Jessica¡¯s anytime.


    Jessica was beginning to hug her ssmates one after the other and she rolled her eyes when she got to Arusha.


    She sighted Olivia too and sighed.


    ¡°I guess we have new students¡± She said, excluding Olivia and Arusha from her ¡®hug session¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m prettier than her anyway¡± Jessica said to herself, deeply disturbed about Olivia¡¯s beauty.  Everyone settled down immediately a teacher walked in and ss started.


    __


    Arusha and Jessica raised up their hands when the teacher asked a difficult question.


    Jessica who thought she was the only one raising her hand wondered why the teacher was


    taking long to ask her to answer the question, until she saw Arusha¡¯s hand up too.


    ¡°What!¡± She screamed inwardly..

 Chapter 86

    Jessica who thought she was the only one raising her hand wondered why the teacher was taking long to ask her to answer the question, until she saw Arusha¡¯s hand up too.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°What!¡± She screamed inwardly..


    Well¡­ he might just want her to notice him.


    She had been so thrilled to find out he was in her ss, he¡¯s got great looks that almost made her drool, she had intentionally knocked him over just to feel his broad back.


    She has never seen a guy as good looking as him, she always thought Gray is the most good looking guy she has ever seen but Arusha proved her wrong.


    She had gave him a middle finger cause she really wanted to fuck him.


    She couldn¡¯t believe she felt butterflies in her stomach when he looked into her eyes.


    He¡¯s attracted to her of course, every guy wants her.


    She can have him if she wants cause she¡¯s so sure no one can resist her beauty, guys always fall at her feet.


    But she hadn¡¯t caught him stealing nces at her like other guys do, he had concentrated on hisptop. Maybe he had steal nces when she wasn¡¯t looking.


    Paris and Jane had told her the girls were head over heels with him but couldn¡¯t approach him cause he¡¯s from a freaking poor home.


    And she¡¯s afraid that might be the only problem when he asks her out cause she doesn¡¯t want to date someone from a poor home either.


    The teacher sighed softly..


    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know who to choose¡± Miss Meg said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Arusha said, seeing Jessica¡¯s hand up too.


    He slowly brought down his hand and Olivia wondered why he did that.


    They can both answer the question.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Jessica go ahead¡± Miss Meg said and Jessica stood up proudly and answered the question.


    The whole ss pped and Arusha couldn¡¯t help but feel kinda bad, they never p for him whenever he answers a question.


    He shouldn¡¯t be bothered by it though, it¡¯s obvious most of the students do not want to associate with him because hisst name doesn¡¯t ring a bell.


    How petty.


    He must admit he¡¯s impressed with Jessica, she¡¯s not only beautiful, she¡¯s intelligent too.


    ¡°Well¡­ Jessica, you¡¯re correct but you didn¡¯t give me a detailed answer, I¡¯d like Arusha to try too¡± Miss Meg said.


    ¡°What do you mean my answer wasn¡¯t detailed?¡± Jessica asked the teacher.


    ¡°You only made reference to it, you didn¡¯t go into details. That was not a satisfactory answer, though you tired. I¡¯d like Arusha to make attempt too¡± Mrs Meg said and even the blind could see Jessica was fuming.


    Arusha stood on his feet and answered the question, he gave the best exnation he could and with the smile on Miss Meg¡¯s face, you could see she¡¯s  impressed.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! Exactly the detail i want¡± Mrs Meg said and Arusha was about sitting when he heard someone p.


    The whole ss turned and Arusha lifted up his head too.


    It was Olivia.


    He stared at her in surprise so as the other students.


    They all knew Arusha did his best with the answer but the fact that he¡¯s not in their calibre made it feel horrific to p for him.


    But Olivia had.


    ¡°I bet she¡¯s as poor as he is¡± A student whispered to the other.


    ¡°Of course, poor people appreciate their kind¡± Another student responded and theyughed.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Arusha smiled, deeply touched.


    Olivia nodded and faced herptop.


    She hadn¡¯t pped for Arusha out of pity, his answer was eloquent and impressive and she learnt one or two things from it, it made her understand the subject better.


    Although his answers have always being impressive and she has never pped for him, what prompted her was that she could see how his face was when Jessica was pped for.


    She hadn¡¯t pped for Jessica cause she could see her answer wasn¡¯t detailed like Mrs Meg had said, she doesn¡¯t even p for anyone regardless of who they are, she¡¯s not used to it. Arusha had been the first person she would p for in Ivy Royals.


    She feels the students are just being unfair to him because of his status and that¡¯s what keeps drawing her to him.


    Unlike other students, he always tries to talk to her even if she mostly ignore him.


    He doesn¡¯t mock her for hiding herst name nor ignore her and he has stood up for her once.


    His looks are killer! And she must admit she felt her heart pump the moment she bumped into him.


    He has the most beautiful set of eyes she has ever seen and she always steal nces at him when he¡¯s not looking.


    She freaking likes it when he talks to her and sometimes she was always too stunned and nervous to reply him.


    She looks forward to seeing him every morning and whenever he walks into the ss, she¡¯ll cover her smile with a fake frown.


    She has always liked her life without friends but now she wants to have a friend.


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s continue the ss¡± Miss Meg said.


    LUNCH BREAK


    _  _


    Arusha sat back in ss determined to find out why Olivia doesn¡¯t go to the cafeteria.


    She has never visited the cafeteria.


    Students left the ss one after the other until they were both alone.


    Minutes passed in silence until Olivia stood up and walked to her locker.


    She unlocked it and carried her meal from her backpack.


    She had waited for Arusha to leave but seems he¡¯s not leaving anytime soon cause he¡¯s obviously busy with hisptop, she couldn¡¯t wait anymore, she¡¯s starving.


    She returned to her seat with her meal and a bottle of water, she started eating.


    Arusha who had pretended to be working on hisptop turned to her.


    ¡°Eating in the ssroom is prohibited¡± He said and Olivia nodded.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ever go the cafeteria?¡± He asked, thinking she was fearless, any teacher coulde in and have her punished for it but again she ignored him.


    ¡°Anyone coulde in and¡­ have you punished¡± Arusha proceeded.


    ¡°The school proprietor wouldn¡¯t say a word if he sees me right now¡± Olivia said, twisting the cap of the water.


    ¡°Really?¡± Arusha asked, wondering what that could mean¡­ ohh.


    ¡°You have a phobia for eating in the same room with a lot of people?¡± Arusha asked thoughtfully. ¡°Yes¡± Olivia lied.


    She is the president¡¯s daughter and also Royal and her family tradition forbids her to eat with so many people.


    ¡°Ohh.. now i know¡±Arusha said..


    ¡°And thanks for pping earlier, it made me feel so happy¡±Arusha smiled.


    ¡°Is that why you didn¡¯t go to the cafeteria?¡± Olivia asked.


    ¡°Not really, i wanted to find out why you don¡¯t always visit the cafeteria too¡± Arusha said. ¡°Ohh¡±Olivia almost smiled, but she quickly stopped herself.


    ¡°By the way¡­ why did you dropped your hand earlier? You could have waited for the teacher to choose who to answer the question¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Well¡­ i felt i should give someone else the chance to answer the question¡±Arusha said.  ¡°She could have done the same too, i heard she¡¯s very intelligent and answers questions in ss all the time, she could have given you the chance too¡±


    ¡°So, you do listen to gossip¡± Arusha teased.


    ¡°No, i overheard one of the students say it¡±


    ¡°I did the best thing by dropping my hand¡­ as a gentleman¡± Arusha said, proud of himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you don¡¯t ignore me anymore¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°I did.. recently¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as much as you do before¡­ though i understand you¡¯re a reserved person and youreally appreciate being on your own¡± Arusha said and for once Olivia looked at his eyes directly. ¡°Thank you¡± She said, touched.


    So many people leave her and even hurl abusive words at her after she has ignored them for some time but Arusha never left her, he understands her  and never stopped talking to her. She can¡¯t continue ignoring him, it¡¯s not fair .


    ¡°I¡¯m d you understand me and I¡¯m sorry for the times I¡¯ve ignored you¡± Olivia said and Arusha thought he was dreaming.

 Chapter 87

    He blinked like a nervous puppy and Olivia almostughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m.. I¡¯m surprised¡± He finally said.


    ¡°You should be¡± Olivia shrugged.


    ¡°But I¡¯m so d i finally got you to stop ignoring me, talking to you is great¡±


    ¡°Its not my thing to talk to people or make friends, i¡¯ve been like this for so long¡± Olivia said. ¡°Ohh.. you must have been lonely¡±


    ¡°No, i have my brother and cousin to always talk to and i have a dog too. His name¡¯s Jax¡± Olivia smiled and she quickly stopped.


    ¡°Wow¡± Arusha said, obviously smitten.


    She has a beautiful smile and he¡¯d pay hisst penny to see her smile again.


    Olivia sighed, thinking she had said too much.


    She¡¯s not always this open to people but she had told Arusha without even thinking.


    ¡°I have a sister too, And she has a dog too¡± Arusha smiled.


    ¡°Really?¡± Olivia asked, knowing he must love his sister so much with the way his face had lit up when he mentioned her.


    ¡°Yes, her name is Irish, she¡¯s my world, i love her so much and I¡¯ll dly do anything for her and do you know what?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Olivia asked interestingly.


    ¡°She packs her hair, just the way you do¡±


    ¡°Wow¡± Olivia said, intrigued.


    She rarely see females style their hair the same way she does.


    She continued eating and then nced at Arusha.


    ¡°Do you care for some?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯ll just go get pasta from the cafeteria¡±Arusha said, getting on his feet. He¡¯s starving already though he doesn¡¯t want to stop talking to Olivia.


    She¡¯s so interesting to talk to.


    ¡°You should go quickly before lunch break is over¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Arusha said, hurrying to the door with smiles.


    If he had turned, he would have seen Olivia smile too.


    At that moment, they both knew a new chapter had opened in their lives.


    ____


    ¡°Why are you looking at the door?¡± Jane asked JessicaN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She was sitting with Jane and Paris in the cafeteria and she was kinda wondering whenArusha would appear, as much as she hates to admit it.. she has been waiting for him to walk in.


    He walked in just then and Jessica blew out a breath.


    Jane and Paris turned, as other girls did.


    It¡¯s obvious most of the girls find Jessica attractive, their gazes followed him down to where he dished some pasta.


    ¡°I fell his looks are just wasted cause he¡¯s so poor. Chandler should have such looks


    instead, he¡¯s rich¡± Jane rolled his eyes.


    ¡°At this point, i don¡¯t think i care about his status anymore, he¡¯s so good looking and freaking intelligent. I think i love him¡± Paris said almost breathlessly and Jessica red at her.   ¡°What do you mean he¡¯s so intelligent? Is anyone more intelligent than i am in this school?¡± Jessica asked, watching Arusha from the corner of her eyes.


    He was holding a te of steaming pasta as he walked towards an empty table but before he got there, Anna and Danielle invited him to their table.


    He went to sit with them.


    ¡°As much as i hate to admit it, Arusha is so intelligent. I don¡¯t even know who¡¯s more intelligent


    between you two¡± Jane sighed and Jessica felt like hitting her head with a fork.


    ¡°And what do you mean by you love him?¡± Jessica asked Paris, biting her upper lip.


    ¡°Yes i do¡± Paris confirmed, staring at Arusha.


    ¡°You should better back off¡­¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°He¡¯s mine¡± She added inwardly and groaned when she saw Chandler approaching her with roses.


    _____


    ¡°Jessica¡± Gabrielle called.


    ¡°Just let me be.  Mum!¡± Jessica yelled, dropping her backpack on the stairs and walking angrily to her room.


    Gabrielle sighed as she picked up the backpack wondering who must have pissed her off.


    ____


    Olivia grinned as Jax barked at her in greetings.


    Two maids collected her backpack as she yed with Jax.


    He licked her face and she giggled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in¡± She said to him and he trailed behind her.


    Workers bowed as she walked past them and she nodded in greeting.


    ¡°Robbie, can i have a ss cup of juice please¡±  said to Robbie as she sat on the couch.


    ¡°Okay, your highness¡± Robbie bowed and hurried into the kitchen.


    Robbie is her personal maid and they¡¯re both quite close.


    She understands her more than any of the workers and she always knows what to do at all times.


    She has been amazing and diligent and honest.


    Olivia rested her head on the couch and smiled when she remembered Arusha.


    What a sweet soul.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that smile? Are you up to something naughty?¡±Olivia heard the voice she would never have mistaken for anyone else.


    She hadn¡¯t even turned to look at him when she screamed his name.


    ¡°Charleston!¡± She flew into her brother¡¯s arms and he held her for quite long.


    ¡°When did you get back?¡± She asked after they disengaged from the hug.


    She really missed her brother, he¡¯s in Oxford and she¡¯s sure they weren¡¯t on a break yet, so she hadn¡¯t even expected him.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Charleston almost yelled at Jax who quickly hid behind Olivia¡¯s back.


    ¡°Tell your little friend to get away¡± Charleston said to Olivia and sheughed.


    Jax and Charleston has never gotten along, they were always barking and screaming at each other.


    ¡°You should try to get along with Jax¡­ he¡¯s a nice dog¡± Olivia smiled, stroking Jax who


    scampered away after seeing Charleston re at him.


    ¡°Have you forgotten how he almost chopped off my ear?¡± Charleston reminded Olivia and sheughed hard, falling back on the couch.


    ¡°That was because you tried to steal my car key¡± She said, collecting the juice from Robbie. She gulped it down her throat and dropped the ss cup on the table.


    A maid cleared it immediately.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t gonna steal it, i was gonna take it but that wild dog leaped on me!¡± Charleston groaned.


    ¡°You were gonna take it? Without my consent?¡± Olivia rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Well¡­ i needed to go out with friends and you know Dad seized my car key¡± Charleston said as he sat beside her.


    He has always being naughty and troublesome, he isn¡¯t responsible a bit and their father was  always yelling at him, scolding him and reminding him he¡¯ll one day be the reigning Prince of King City. And he should also respect the fact that his father was the president too.

 Chapter 88

    Fun was Charleston job for now, a full-time career for him.


    He loves chasing girls and he¡¯s a full time yboy.


    Who wouldn¡¯t fall for his charm? Charleston was even more good looking than their Dad who is considered the most good looking prince to have ever reigned.


    And sometimes Olivia wished he wasn¡¯t this handsome, his looks obviously got into his head.


    He always looks hot with his spiky ck hair and a diamond earring which their father hadined about a million times.


    And he even has a tattoo on his chest that their father doesn¡¯t know about.


    He has big brown eyes just like their Mum.


    And he¡¯s as tall and built as their Dad, though Charleston is only four years older than her but he has an incredible rapid growth.


    ¡°Olivia¡± Charleston called gently blinking those big brown eyes that could make a girl melt, not her though and she instantly knew he has gotten into another trouble.


    ¡°What happened again?¡± She sighed.


    ¡°I.. we are not on a break, i came home because those motherfucker cops seized my car.. while i   was driving home from a party, they freaking imed i was driving recklessly and i dragged it out with them for a while, they refused to let go of my car even after i told them I¡¯m the crown prince  of King City but they didn¡¯t believe and insisted they wanted a letter from Dad that has the Royal signature on it¡­. before they would release my car¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡± Olivia groaned.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t show them your Royal ID?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Dad seized it long ago!¡± Charleston threw back his head.


    ¡°Because you were always showing off and throwing tantrums in public, causing scandals, you were always on the news for one bad thing or the other ¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Well¡­ yeah, i want you to help me talk to Dad. He should give me the letter with his signature on it and I¡¯ll leave¡±


    ¡°That¡¯ll be difficult¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°I know but dad would do anything for you¡± Charleston said, knowing how much their Dad loves Olivia.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do that on one condition¡­¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°What?¡± Charleston frowned.


    ¡°You¡¯ll need to make a promise you won¡¯t get into another trouble..¡±


    ¡°I promise¡± Charleston pouted after hesitating for a while.


    ¡°Easier said than done¡± Olivia red at him. ¡°If you should get into another trouble again, i won¡¯t help you!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t get into another trouble. I promise¡± Charleston said, stroking his sister¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Robbie¡­ is Dad out?¡± Olivia asked.


    ¡°No, he isn¡¯t. I just served him soup¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Help me with my shoes Charleston¡± Olivia said tiredly ¡°And my socks too¡±


    ¡°Are you going to meet dad now?¡± Charleston asked.


    ¡°No, i still have to freshen up. I just hope i won¡¯t fall asleep in the shower¡± she teased


    Charleston.


    ¡°Com¡¯on, you need to help me talk to Dad as soon as possible or those cops are gonna do something crazy to my car and you know it¡¯s my favorite¡± Charleston said, handing Olivia¡¯s socks and shoes to a maid.


    ¡°Get on my back¡± Charleston crouched before her and she quickly climbed on his back.


    He piggybacked her to her room and she almost fell asleep on his smooth broad back. She kicked her tiny legs in the air before Charleston dropped her on her bed.


    ¡°What are you so excited about?¡± Charleston asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Huh? Is it that obvious?¡± Olivia asked.


    ¡°Of course¡­ is there another Prince Hans in the picture?¡± Charleston teased and Olivia rolled her eyes.


    Hans was her ex but she hadn¡¯t loved him a bit.


    He was the crown prince of Texas and his father do visit her father from time to time.


    He liked her, though she was attracted to his looks too.. it was more like she had a little bit of crush on him.


    They dated for three weeks and he was always buying expensive things for her, he did not mind spendingvishly on her and she doesn¡¯t even enjoy stuffs like that, she prefers reading with  him or watching movies which he always considered ¡®boring¡¯ .


    She¡¯s not so into shopping cause she has enough in her closet.


    He was her first boyfriend.


    She broke up with him when he tried to force her into bed with him. Only Charleston knew about it.


    ¡°Get into my closet and fetch me some simple wears. ¡± Olivia said to Charleston as she got on her feet and he frowned.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you do it?¡± She asked, smiling secretly knowing she¡¯s taking advantage of the fact that she¡¯s gonna help him.


    She can¡¯t tell him to do that on a normal day, he¡¯s gonna drag her hair and give her a painful knock.


    ¡°I can do it of course¡± Charleston said.


    And just then Jax jumped out from under the bed, startling Charleston to the extent that he screamed so loud and scurried to the far end of the bed.


    Olivia couldn¡¯t hold herughter, sheughed so hard that she had to quickly hold a chair so she won¡¯t copse on the floor inughter.


    The door opened and bodyguards filed in.


    ¡°Crown prince, princess Olivia.. are you okay?¡± They asked.


    ¡°Yeah we are¡± Olivia saif stillughing.


    Charleston red at Jax and Jax barked at him.


    The bodyguards walked out and closed the door behind them.


    ¡°Will you stopughing?¡± Charleston rolled his eyes at Olivia and sheughed harder.


    Jax went back under the bed after Olivia stroked him.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to freshen up now, help me with my wears¡±


    She walked into the bathroom and peeled off her school wears, she got into the tub and minutester, she wasughing hard, hearing Jax and Charleston bark and scream at each other.


    ____


    Olivia bounded up the back stairs in ck jeans and cream coloured t-shirt that she had selected for herself.


    Charleston had selected a ball gown for her!


    Her hair was still wet so she let it down her waist and it danced as she hurried to her Dad¡¯s office.


    She walked in and met him poring over a stack of papers with a serious look on his face. He hadn¡¯t heard here in.


    ¡°Papa¡± Olivia smiled as she walked into his office which had bodyguards at every corner. He nced up and smiled as she slipped quietly into the chair beside him.


    He was pleased to see her, he always was.


    She¡¯s his little princess and he loves and adore her so much, she has been well behaved over the years, she has always fill the void of Charleston who is so irresponsible that it makes himsick.


    He wished women were allowed to reign in King city, he would have handed the reigns to Olivia


    ¡°Have you eaten? Oli¡± He asked and she shook her head.


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked in concern.


    ¡°Are you busy papa?¡± Olivia asked burying her head in the crook of his neck and he knew she wanted something.


    ¡°No.. for now but i have a meeting with the finance minister in a few minutes¡± He said pushing the papers away with a sigh.


    He exined histest endeavors and she listened with interest.


    Her father was a man of integrity,passion and courage, he was regarded with great affection by all the people who knew him.


    King City has experienced slow economic growth for the past fifty years but there has been great improvement since her father took over the reigns and that made the people love him more.


    Olivia always listen to whatever he says but Charleston was far more self-indulgent and paid no affection to his father¡¯s wisdom .


    She knew how disappointed her father was in Charleston and she always felt she had to make it up to him some how.


    ¡°What are you bothered about? don¡¯t you like your new school?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No! I love it¡± Olivia quickly said.


    ¡°Has your identity been revealed?¡± He asked, knowing how much Olivia doesn¡¯t like exposing her title.


    ¡°No¡± Olivia said, she had left her former school cause her identity was revealed.


    She loves it when people have no idea who she was, she loves to be treated like every other person, sometimes she gets tired of been given special treatment.


    She loves to be free from restrictions and obligations of the royal pce.


    She never told people that her family home was a royal pce in King City..


    ¡°It¡¯s about Charleston Dad¡± She finally said.

 Chapter 89

    ¡°He got into trouble again?¡± He asked and she nodded.


    Olivia exined everything to him and sighed.


    He was not surprised, Charleston was always getting into one trouble or the other.


    ¡°Please papa, just get him a letter with your signature on it. I made him promise he won¡¯t cause trouble again¡± Olivia said and her father was silent.


    ¡°Papa¡± Olivia held his hand and gave him one of her sad looks.


    He hates seeing her sad.


    ¡°He should leave the car with the cops, I¡¯ll get another one for him.¡±


    ¡°Papa, that¡¯s his favorite car¡­ please¡±  Olivia pleaded, cing her head in his palms, he smiled as he touched her silky hair.


    She¡¯s the younger version of her mother and whenever he sees her, his mind wanders to his wife immediately.


    ¡°Okay.. I¡¯ll get the letter and signature for him tomorrow¡±


    ¡°Thank you Papa!¡± Olivia said happily.


    ¡°I love you¡± she kissed him on both cheeks.


    ¡°How¡¯s mum?¡± She asked.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be back by weekend, haven¡¯t you called her?¡±


    ¡°I was going to, when i leave here¡±


    Her mum was representing her Dad in a Royal function in Ennd.


    Her mother¡¯s ancestors were mostly German with cousins in Ennd, her mother¡¯s native tongue was German but she speaks Italian, Spanish and English as well.


    Olivia is still trying to learn Spanish, she knows French quite well and she was almost fluent in German too.


    Her father is French, he¡¯s from the two Royal families of France who had been ruling monarchy before the French revolution.


    Olivia descended from Royal families on all sides.


    It was less likely that she would marry anyone not of Royal birth, her father would never allow it.


    The Bourbons and Orleans were all royal highnesses on her mother¡¯s side.


    Her mother¡¯s father had been a royal highness as well.


    The reigning Prince of King City Prince Alexandre Louis who is her father, is a Serene highness. Olivia was both Royal and Serene highness, her official title was Serene, they were rted to the Windsors in Ennd, the queen of Ennd was their second cousin.


    Every single one of their rtives and their ancestors were all of Royal birth.


    Prince Alexandre Louis¡¯s assistant entered the room as they finished the coffee the footman had served.


    He smiled at Olivia and she smiled back at him, he was just like an uncle to her, he had been working for her father even before she was born.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to interrupt you Your Highness¡± Arthur said.


    ¡°You have an appointment with the finance minster in ten minutes, in the White House and we have some new reports that you might have to read before meeting him¡±


    Olivia knew her father would be busy until dinner.


    Sometimes she went with him and most times she appears at simr events as the princess that she is.


    ¡°Thank you Arthur, I¡¯ll be downstairs in a few minutes¡± her father said and Arthur bowed to both of them and silently left the room.


    Olivia looked at her father and sighed, her chin in her hands.


    Her father smiled, he was so proud to have such a pretty daughter and a very good girl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you get tired of what you do papa, you barely have time to rest¡± Ok I¡¯veined with a frown, though her father had neverined about it.


    ¡°I enjoy what i do though i hated it at first but it¡¯s an obligation and my greatest joy is to see


    my city progress¡± He said as he got to his feet.


    Olivia followed suit.


    ¡°Would you like to join me at the meeting with our ambassador to the UN tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°No, i have to cut a ribbon at a hospital¡±Olivia said.


    That¡¯s one of her duties as a princess.


    She only appeared in the press at state asions with her father or when opening hospitals or libraries and when she was out with her British cousins, there was one of her in a ballgown too in an article about young Royals.


    She loves keeping low profile¡­


    Her father had warned Charleston that if keeps appearing in the press for bad reasons, he¡¯s gonna cut off his allowance and that was what made Charleston to behave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight¡± He said as he hugged his daughter.


    ¡°Okay papa¡± Olivia said.


    __


    ¡°He¡¯s going to get you the letter and signature tomorrow¡± Olivia announces to Charleston. He swept her into his arms like a baby and carried her round the house happily.


    She wasughing hard by the time he finally dropped her.


    ¡°Jax is saying hi to you¡± She teased as Jax appeared in the living room.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Charleston groaned and Oliviaughed.


    Jax barked.


    _____


    ¡°Catherine, count me out of this¡± Ana said to Catherine over the phone.


    ¡°Why are you speaking this way? Don¡¯t you hate her? You said to inform you when we have a new n. Why all this?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m out of this Catherine, Ethan came to my store to warn me not to try to hurt Irish or I¡¯ll pay for it!¡± Ana sighed.


    ¡°What!¡± Catherine eximed.


    ¡°Yeah and you know how Ethan is right? He is your ex husband and you always told me he   keeps to his words, if anything should go wrong with thatdy, he¡¯ll hold me responsible for it and i might not get out of jail, that¡¯s gonna taint my business, i don¡¯t want a bad publicity. I¡¯ll advise you to stop whatever ns you have for her or you¡¯ll have to face Ethan¡¯s wrath, he seemed so in love with thatdy¡±


    ¡°Wh.. wow. this is crazy¡± Catherine loosened her ponytail, not wanting to believe what she just heard.


    ¡°He seemed to be in love with her? That¡¯s the reason I¡¯m gonna hurt her! I don¡¯t fucking care   about what Ethan¡¯s gonna do, at least i would have hurt her before he makes a move¡± Catherine said wickedly.


    ¡°Catherine, Ethan has the right to love anyone after all this years. He was alone for six years Catherine. Six! He deserves this. You¡¯re married and he seems fine with it, why don¡¯t you just leave him alone, even if you stop him from loving thisdy which i know will be impossible, he won¡¯te back to you, so why are you doing all these?¡±


    ¡°Because i still love him!¡±


    ¡°Then you should never have left him!¡±


    ¡°And i did, I¡¯m ready to amend things now¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote, Ethan is head over heels with thatdy. Didn¡¯t you even see how he was all over her at that dinner party? Give up already Catherine. This is a lost battle¡±


    ¡°It is not a lost battle for me and you should better join us before she have all your customers to herself¡±


    ¡°Do not involve me Catherine, I¡¯m out. ¡± Ana said with a note of finality in her voice.


    ¡°Morgan is gonna protect us if anything happens ¡±


    Anaughed ¡± There¡¯s no way Morgan can protect you from Ethan, have you forgotten how he fought for the custody of his daughter? You should know once Ethan is determined, nothing is  going to stop him from doing what he wants. You know Ethan better than i do Catherine  andyou still wanna go ahead with this n of yours?¡±


    ¡°Just to get him back of course, I¡¯ll do anything to get him back!¡±


    ¡°I personally think you should desist from it, you and Morgan had so many ns for thedy right from the beginning and none worked out¡­¡±


    ¡°This one is gonna work out!¡± Catherine interrupted.


    ¡°Good luck Catherine. ¡± Ana disconnected the call.


    ¡°Fuck! ¡± Catherine paced the room angrily.


    She felt like¡­ she felt like ruining something.


    She was so pissed that her hands shook.


    She grabbed the mirror facing her dressing chair and smashed it on the floor with a scream.

 Chapter 90

    ¡°What¡¯s going on brother? Why does she have bodyguards of her own?¡± Jessica asked over dinner.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t notice all this while?¡± Ethan gulped water.


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°Dad said it¡¯s to strengthen our security¡± Arin said, throwing fries into her mouth.


    ¡°Well¡­ yeah¡± Ethan agreed.


    ¡°To strengthen security? And she has four bodyguards to herself alone! A nanny has four bodyguards to herself alone?¡± Jessica said and Irish winced in her chair.


    Jessica sighed, starting to get really irritated with all the new happenings in Ethan¡¯s house.


    ¡°There¡¯s more reason for it than just strengthening security, I¡¯m gonna tell you about itter¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for a nanny to have four bodyguards¡± Jessica dropped her spoon.


    ¡°Stop talking about the job ¡®nanny¡¯ like its the filthiest job on Earth. It¡¯s a decent job with a decent earning¡± Ethan chided.


    ¡°Whatever¡± Jessica rolled her eyes.


    ¡°That was rude¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry brother¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°I was never rude to my brother until you came along!!¡± Jessica yelled at Irish who was looking like a lost sheep.


    ¡°Jessica!¡± Ethan warned.


    ¡°I¡¯m done eating!¡± She said, pushing her food away.


    ¡°She even bring in her so called Dolly dog into your house and you weed it. Argh!¡± She walked away after giving Irish a heated re.


    ¡°Why did you piss her off?¡± Mrs Harlow asked facing Ethan but indirectly referring to Irish.   She has been silent all the while cause she was still fuming about eating on the same table with a nanny.


    It¡¯s a blow to her ego.


    ¡°I did not piss her off mum! She was rude!¡±Ethan said.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you¡± Mrs Harlow said and faced Irish who pressed her lips together.


    ¡°Why did you piss her off? She rarely gets pissed when you weren¡¯t here? Are you a demon?¡± Mrs Harlow asked Irish.


    ¡°Mum, leave Irish out of this¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Of course¡± Mrs Harlow smiled with just one corner of her mouth lifted.


    ¡°Gabrielle, have a maid bring me my dinner.¡± Mrs Harlow stood up.


    ¡°Irish, I¡¯m not being mean but I¡¯m not used to eating on the same table with a lowlife ¡± Mrs Harlow said, walking away briskly.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s a lowlife?¡± Arin asked running after Mrs Harlow before Ethan could stop her.


    Gabrielle quickly ordered a maid to take Mrs Harlow¡¯s meal to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that Irish¡± Ethan said, disappointed at his Mum.


    He¡¯s just so d she wasn¡¯t the one who raised him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Irish smiled, surprising Ethan and Gabrielle


    ¡°That was the first time your Mum actually called my name¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Irish nodded, trying hard not to make her tears fall.


    She¡¯s a low life obviously.


    Then why is she being so sad about being called one.


    Ethan could see she was hurt beneath her smile.


    He almost wished his mum and Jessica  hadn¡¯te.


    ¡°Do you think i should continue eating at the dining?, I¡¯ll be fine eating in the kitchen¡± Irish said. ¡°NO¡± Ethan disagreed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the reason Mrs Harlow won¡¯t eat at the dining anymore¡±


    ¡°She will, she¡¯s just pissed tonight¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s truly notfortable with eating with me, she¡¯s not used to it truly, maybe i keep wanting to make her puke¡± Irish smiled sadly.


    ¡°Com¡¯on , don¡¯t say that Irisj, you know i don¡¯t like it when one think low of oneself, I¡¯m fine with you eating with me, that¡¯s all that matters¡±


    Ethan said.


    ¡°Jessica and Mrs Harlow are both affected by what Arin¡¯s past nannies have done, they are not always this way. They are one of the nicest people you¡¯ll ever meet¡± Gabrielle said and Ethaughed.


    ¡°No, they are not nice. Truly, they might be affected by what Arin¡¯s past nannies have done but thosedies are not nice, they are partners in crime, i don¡¯t just know why i love them so much¡±  Ethan groaned and Gabrielle and Irish smiled.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be surprised by Mrs r behavior, she¡¯s a billionaire for God¡¯s sake and she always   dines with well to do people, she shouldn¡¯t be med for finding my presence here  annoying, that¡¯s typical of wealthy women, she sees me at other part of the house and nevein, she¡¯s not just used to having people like me eat with her. I perfectly understand her.


    But Jessica, i don¡¯t know why she¡¯s treating me that way, if she doesn¡¯t care about myfeelings, she should at least consider the fact that I¡¯m far older than her¡± Irish said, blinking back tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that¡± Gabrielle rubbed her shoulder.


    ¡°Just give her time Irish, she¡¯s gonna get used to you and stop being mean¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Irish said.


    ¡°She must have met Arusha¡± Ethan said, trying to change the topic.


    Irish¡¯s face lit up at the mention of her brother¡¯s name.


    ¡°She came home today, very pissed¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡± I guesspetition has started¡± Ethanughed.


    ¡°Competition?¡± Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°Yeah, i guess you don¡¯t know how intelligent Arusha is¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I do but you know Jessica is intelligent as well¡± Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Ethan agreed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should tell her about Arusha? So they¡¯ll work hand in hand in ss¡± N smiled.


    ¡°No!¡± Irish said inwardly, not wanting that girl around her brother.


    ¡°No, i think we should leave them for now¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°You think so?¡± Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°Will youe with me to my workshop tonight? I have so many work to do¡± Irish whispered to Gabrielle.


    ¡°Yes!¡± He grinned.


    ¡°I hope both of you don¡¯t spend the night there again¡± Gabrielle said and theyughed.


    _____


    Jessica stood in front of her mirror as she applied make up, she put on her school wears after that and let down her hair.


    She brushed it and moved it to one part of her shoulder.


    ¡°Perfect¡± she grinned.


    She indeed looked stunning as she walked down the stairs with her backpack.


    She met everyone having breakfast, her godmother wasn¡¯t there though.


    ¡°Good morning everyone¡± She said making her presence known.


    Gabrielle smiled seeing how pretty her daughter looked.


    ¡°How was your night?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Normal¡± she pecked him and went to kiss her mum too.


    ¡°A rules, how was your night?¡± Jessica smiled as she kissed Arin.


    She calls Arin that because Arin loves giving rules, she owns her own rule booklet and always like to live by her rules.


    ¡°Great¡± Arin smiled.


    There¡¯s something familiar about the way Irish packs her hair¡­ Jessica thought.


    It seems she has seen the style somewhere¡­


    It¡¯s a beautiful style though..


    Jessica gulped out of Ethan¡¯s coffee and took hisst toast, he groaned and sheughed.


    ¡°Bye¡± She waved, eating the toast as she walked away.


    ¡°Bye¡±


    She doesn¡¯t sit to eat breakfast at home, she loves being early to school.


    She got outside and the door of her SUV was opened by one of her bodyguards.


    She got into her car and two bodyguards got in after her.


    The driver turned on the ignition and started driving.


    She brought out her phone, still eating the toast.


    ¡°Hey wait!¡± She said before the driver drives out of the gate.


    ¡°Go get me a bottle of water inside before we leave¡± She said to one of her bodyguards and he quickly carried out her order.

 Chapter 91

    ¡°Your highness¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that here!¡± Olivia quickly shut her bodyguard.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry her Excellency¡± he quickly apologized.


    ¡°Arrrgh! Don¡¯t call me that either! Anyone can hear you. Please¡±Olivia said.


    ¡°Okay, i just wanted to ask if i should help you with your backpack to your ss¡± Tony, one of her personal bodyguards asked.


    ¡°Tony, you can only do all that when I¡¯m in the pce or at the white house, not here please¡± She picked her backpack.


    ¡°Okay exc..¡± Tony quickly zipped his mouth and Oliviaughed.


    ¡°Bye¡± she waved at him as she walked into the school.


    She¡¯s so ashamed she¡¯s looking so forward to seeing Arusha, they just started talking yesterday and she can¡¯t wait to see him today and talk to him.


    And she even brought double of her lunch, she¡¯s gonna give Arusha one so they can both stay in the ss and talk during lunch break.


    She felt someone¡¯s hand at the back of her neck and quickly turned, startled.


    She sighed in relief and almost blushed when she saw it was Arusha.


    ¡°Hey¡± She said.


    ¡°I hope i didn¡¯t startle you?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Not really¡±


    ¡°How are you?¡± He asked with a smile as they both walked to their ss.


    ¡°I¡¯m great, i can see you are as well¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ and i think you look like a princess in some fairytale. You¡¯ve got a calm and beautiful face¡± Arusha said¡­


    ¡°Huh?¡± Olivia widened her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you aren¡¯t okay with that¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°No, i am.. absolutely¡± Olivia sighed softly.


    When she heard ¡®princess¡¯ she thought Arusha knew her identity already.


    Thest thing she wants is for anyone to know her identity.


    She¡¯s not ready for it yet.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Arusha asked, afraid he must have triggered something in her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, my mind just wandered off¡± Olivia smiled and he nodded.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He¡¯s always happy to see her smile and he didn¡¯t even know when he started grinning.


    ¡°Did i said something funny?¡± Olivia asked.


    ¡°Uh?.. ohh, no. I can just be stupid at times¡± Arusha said and sheughed, they were stepping into the ss just then and the whole ss stared at them.


    They dropped their backpacks and walked towards their seats, ignoring the gazes and murmur, they were used to it anyway, the ss is always mocking them.


    Danielle and Anna said hi to Arusha as he walked past their seats, he returned their greetings and he was surprised to see a girl wave at him.


    He do see her face in the ss but he doesn¡¯t even know her name, he stole a quick nce at her desk and saw that she was Paris.


    He waved back at her with a smile and Paris nearly gripped Jane¡¯s hand out of excitement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You should better back off like Jessica said¡± Jane advised.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t let Jessica control me anymore¡± Paris said, with a voice that told Jane she¡¯s damn serious.


    ¡°All because of a guy? A poor guy?¡± Jane asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m gonna make him rich, I¡¯m gonna get a car for him and take him on trips¡± Paris said dreamily and Jane stared at her with her mouth wide opened.


    Paris dad was an assembly man who used to be a judge, he¡¯s famous and incredibly wealthy. He¡¯s among the top ten wealthiest in California.


    Ethan Harlow is the second is the first and he¡¯s Jessica¡¯s brother, that earned Jessica more respect.


    ¡°Paris back off, Jessica wants him too¡± Jane said cautiously.


    ¡°Let the best girl win¡± Paris said with a determined look.

 Chapter 92

    ¡°Paris back off, Jessica wants him too¡± Jane said cautiously.


    ¡°Let the best girl win¡± Paris said with a determined look.


    ¡°What!¡± Jane said in surprise, Paris has never been this outspoken.


    She was always hiding behind Jessica, doing whatever she wants but she changed suddenly just because of a guy!


    Well.. he¡¯s not just a guy, a very handsome one at that.


    She would have gone for him too if he wasn¡¯t so  poor.


    ¡°Did you see how he smiled at me.. ohh¡± Paris closed her eyes as she held her chest.


    Jane smiled.


    She isn¡¯t prepared for the storm that¡¯s about to brew between her two friends.


    She wish Paris can just let go of Arusha for Jessica and at the same time, she wants Paris to stand up for what she wants too.


    Arrrgh¡­ she¡¯s so confused.


    Arusha and Olivia settled in their seats.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ll have to exin something to me on the arithmetic homework we were given yesterday. I couldn¡¯tplete mine cause i did not even understand it ¡°Olivia said to Arusha ¡°Ohh¡­ should we start now?¡±Arusha asked.


    ¡°No, during lunch break¡± Olivia said and Arusha nodded.


    He had bought a bag of potato chips and water so he could stay with Olivia during lunch break.


    ¡°He should just look at me for once!!!¡± Jessica  screamed inwardly.


    Arusha had seem not to notice her since he walked into the ss and that¡¯s so painful cause she had gone extra mile to make herself look more pretty today.


    She suddenly banged her desk and everyone turned to look at her.


    ¡°You piece of shits! Take your eyes off me¡± She cursed inwardly and was d what she did made her gain Arusha¡¯s attention.


    He stared at her for a while wondering if she¡¯s okay.


    ¡°Are you okay babe?¡± Chandler rushed to her seat and she groaned.


    _____


    Irishughed at Carl¡¯ss joke, the rest of the bodyguards joined in theughter.


    They were all in her workshop and she was packing the dresses she made.


    She¡¯s done with this set of order and she¡¯s gonna ept the next set once she delivers this.


    The bodyguards helped her seal it while she packed it.


    They¡¯ve be great friends and they always enjoy their time together.


    They talk about lots of things, their childhood, their parents, partners, work. There¡¯s never a dull moment with them.


    Joel, Cory, Jim and then Carl, Irish actually forced them to stop being so uptight and rigid, they¡¯re enjoying it now .


    ¡°What! What¡¯s going on here?¡± They heard and they all turned to the door..


    Mrs Harlow stood there looking lost, she was strolling in her son¡¯s garden when she heard voices and she was so shocked to see that the flower room has been transformed. She has not been to the garden since she arrived.


    And she knows quite well that this is Ethan¡¯s private garden, no employee is allowed in here. The bodyguards bowed in greetings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look! Exin what this is about?¡± Mrs Harlow asked.


    ¡°T.. th.. This is my workshop¡± Irish said slowly, staring at her feet.


    ¡°You¡¯re joking right?¡± Mrs Harlowughed even though what Irish said was clearly true.


    There¡¯s a sewing machine, mannequin, threads, scissors, clothes materials¡­


    ¡°What gave you the audacity to use this ce as your workshop?¡± Mrs Harlow asked angrily. ¡°Ethan.. Mr Ethan¡­¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Oh.. my.. God!¡± Mrs Harlow said before walking away. She¡¯s going to call Ethan.


    She deeply regret to have allowed Carrle raise Ethan


    *Ivy Royals high school*


    ¡°Do you want to eat before we start arithmetics?¡± Arusha asked.


    It¡¯s lunch break already and students are starting to move out of the ss.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna start the arithmetics first and ¡­ i brought meal for you too¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Arusha asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°I.. Arr¡­ thank you but you shouldn¡¯t have done that¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Why? You¡¯re not gonna eat it?¡± Olivia asked and when he didn¡¯t answer, she knew he wasn¡¯t gonna eat it.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°I thought we were friends¡± Olivia said, hurt.


    By now, no student was remaining in the ss except them.


    ¡°Yeah, we are friends¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°And you¡¯re going to let the meal i brought for you go to waste?¡± Olivia asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to eat it¡± Arusha said, not wanting to hurt her feelings.


    He was touched she could be that generous.


    She smiled and her smile hit him like it always does .


    ¡°But¡­ don¡¯t bring meal for me everytime , it¡¯s gonna make me feel ufortable¡±Arusha said and Olivia nodded.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s start¡­ which part don¡¯t you understand?¡± Arusha asked and Olivia switched on herptop.


    ¡°I got the first part right but it got confusing from this part¡± Olivia pointed to it.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ okay¡±


    _____


    ¡°Woah¡­ never knew it was that simple¡± Olivia stretched as Arusha finished exining to her. She tried it after he exined to her and she got it right.


    ¡°Yeah it is¡±Arusha said. Teaching her was fun, theyughed multiple times.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get our meal¡± Olivia got to her feet.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it, it¡¯s in your backpack right?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go get it together. I¡¯ll get the water¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±

 Chapter 93

    They started eating and it was like they were having a mini feast, there were more than three meals to choose from, the meals were delicious and richly looked, there was even deserts..


    Arusha suspected Olivia isn¡¯t as poor as they portrayed her to be.


    ¡°We better finish this quickly before someonees in and think we¡¯re having a mini feast¡± Arusha said and Oliviaughed..


    He smiled.


    ¡°Geez! I don¡¯tugh this way Arusha. You¡¯re funny¡± Olivia said, smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m not, you just find the things i say funny¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Because they are, Charleston and Jax are the only ones that make meugh this way¡± She said.


    ¡°Charleston is my brother and Jax is my dog¡± Olivia said, seeing the confused look on Arusha¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ you have a dog, that¡¯s great¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡± Olivia nodded, feeling she just let her mouth run again.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She hope she isn¡¯t gonna reveal her identity one day.


    They ate the rest of their meal in silence and Arusha thanked her after they were done.


    They cleared the desk and went back to their seats.


    ¡°Are you with your phone?¡± Olivia asked and Arusha shook his head.


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡±


    ¡°You wanna use it?¡±


    ¡°I want to see your sister¡¯s pictures¡±


    Arusha smiled ¡°really?¡±


    Olivia nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna bring it tomorrow then¡±Arusha said.


    Lunch break was over and students started returning to the ss.


    The first two to walk in looked at them suspiciously and Olivia and Arushaughed.


    ____


    ¡°Hey Mum¡± Arusha smiled as he walked into the living room.


    Mrs Helen was knitting and watching TV.


    There was a bowl of steaming pizza rolls beside her.


    She looked great in a simple chiffon-sleeved dress with white flip flops, her hair was packed in a bun and her face glowed.


    She has transformed after her surgeries, she¡¯s more happy and rxed now.


    She loved their new house also..


    She smiled on seeing Arusha¡­.¡±How was school?¡±


    ¡°Great Mum¡±Arusha threw one pizza roll in his mouth and it was so hot that his mouth danced. Mrs Helenughed.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Arusha sighed when he finally finished chewing the roll..


    He dropped his backpack and sat beside his Mum.


    ¡°You sure love boring shows¡± He said trying to change the channel, Mrs Helen pped his hand painfully.


    ¡°Ouch! You¡¯re so mean¡± He groaned.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna hit your mouth next¡± Mrs Helen threatened and Arusha shifted far away.


    Sheughed¡­¡± How¡¯s Irishh?¡±


    Arusha sees her everyday cause she¡¯s always in the car with Arin whenever theye to pick him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s fine, her face doesn¡¯t look happy and i asked her, she said she¡¯s okay¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Mrs Helen asked worriedly.


    ¡°Get my phone from my room, let¡¯s give her a call¡±


    ¡°Okay Mum¡±


    _____


    ¡°Jessica, you won¡¯t believe this¡± Mrs Harlow walked into Jessica¡¯s room, who was sullen that Arusha hadn¡¯t seem to notice her today.


    She was back from school, changed into her house wears.


    ¡°What?¡± Jessica sat up on the bed.


    ¡°Arin¡¯s nanny has a workshop in Ethan¡¯s garden!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Jessica eximed.


    ¡°Yeah, the flower room was transformed into a workshop for her!¡±


    ¡°She must have forced brother to do it¡± Jessica got on her feet and slipped her feet into her slippers.


    ¡°I think she enchanted brother¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he now does things he normally won¡¯t do¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right Jessy! He never allows any employee in the dining room but he allowed her! even after iined¡± Mrs Harlow said.


    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be in this house anymore¡±Jessica said, walking out of her room.


    Mrs Harlow followed her.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Irish?¡± Jessica asked Jim one of her Irish¡¯s bodyguards who was standing outside her door.


    ¡°She left to deliver her goods¡± He said.


    ¡°Without taking care of Arin?¡± Mrs Harlow asked.


    ¡°She took care of Arin already, Arind is presently taking her nap¡± Jim said.


    ¡°Brother gave her the many chance to do whatever she wants¡± Jessica said and Mrs Harlow nodded in agreement..


    ¡°I need to go check out the workshop¡±Jessica headed to Ethan¡¯s garden.


    **


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t spend a dime to buy those things in that workshop, they are way too  expensive for someone like her to afford¡± Jessica sat in the living room with Mrs Harlow. Did studying


    They were both waiting for Irish to be back while Gabrielle cooked was in the kitchen making dinner.


    Irish sure has some exnation to do.


    They heard a car came to a halt in thepound.


    ¡°She¡¯s back¡± Jessica said, sitting upright.


    She nned on how to bombard Irish with questions.


    The door opened few minutester and they were surprised and disappointed to see Ethan walk in.


    He doesn¡¯t return from work this early.


    ¡°Hi mum¡± He pecked Mrs Harlow on both cheeks.


    ¡°How was your day brother?¡± Jessica asked.


    ¡°Normal, are you both expecting someone?¡± Ethan asked curiously.


    ¡°I saw the workshop in the garden, you don¡¯t have to exin. We know she forced you to do it¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°Forced? Irish never forces me to do anything. She refused when i showed her the workshop and i had to talk her into epting it and we were both in there yesternight till she was done  sewing¡± Ethan said surprising Jessica and his mum.

 Chapter 94

    ¡°Wait¡­ were you guys waiting for her?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ yes¡±


    ¡°For what?¡± He asked.


    ¡°We thought she forced you to do it¡± Ethan said.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°And you¡¯re gonna do what to her? It¡¯s high time you both stopped all this. Irish is not like Arin¡¯s past nannies! She¡¯s different, she¡¯s far different. Stop treating her like she means nothing, it¡¯s  unfair¡± Ethan dropped his zer on the couch.


    ¡°You keep doing things you won¡¯t do on a normal day just because of her¡± Mrs Harlow said. ¡°Mum, everything i did for Irish, i can do it for any other person¡­¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re a phnthropist but..¡± Jessica was saying.


    ¡°Then why are you so against me helping Irish.¡± Ethan interrupted her. ¡°Moreover it¡¯s my money and i can do whatever i want with it¡±


    ¡°Irish is still the best nanny Arin ever has, Arin could testify to that. She has never tried to seduce me or peform any immoral act, she¡¯s just like a second mother to Arin, Arin loved her right from the start. Irish is a very good person, i don¡¯t know where your dislike for her ising from.  You didn¡¯t even treat Arin¡¯s past nannies like you do treat her. She¡¯s a human too, the fact that  she did not get the opportunity to be in our position doesn¡¯t mean you should treat her like   thrash, she wouldn¡¯t be here if she saw better opportunities, you both are being unfair to her¡±Ethan said and Mrs Harlow looked remorseful, she seemed to be having a change of mind.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you should treat her like she¡¯s part of us, the fact still remain that she¡¯s a nanny and shouldn¡¯t get the privileges her employer and his family gets¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°That¡¯s up to me to decide, I¡¯m her employer after all, she¡¯ll do whatever i say and whatever you see Irish do, I told her to, she doesn¡¯t do anything without asking for my permission, she has


    never taken advantage of my kindness to misbehave, she¡¯s still the most well behaved person I¡¯ve ever seen¡±


    ¡°She might be pretending brother¡± Jessy said.


    ¡°Whatever¡­ if you both don¡¯t stop being mean to her then I¡¯m gonna change towards you too¡±Ethan said.


    He picked his zer and started walking towards the stairs.


    He stopped and turned ¡°And i think you both should know this. I¡¯m in love with Irish.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Jessica screamed while Mrs Harlow just stared at him..


    ¡°Yeah¡± Ethan smiled before disappearing to his room.


    ¡°Arrrgh!¡± Mrs Harlow sighed.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jessica asked in horror.


    ¡°I think Irish might just be what Ethan said. She looks nice to me..¡±


    ¡°No! She¡¯s a pretender! Godmother, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s here on a mission. She wants


    something, that¡¯s the reason she¡¯s acting all nice and sweet¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°Really..¡± Mrs Harlow said, reasoning what Jessica just said.


    She might be right.


    Thest thing she wants is for someone to hurt her only son. He already went through alot, from the death of Carrle, to his wife dumping him over his adopted brother. That¡¯s enough already.


    ¡°And did brother just said he¡¯s in love with her¡± Jessy said, burying her face in his palms. ¡°I¡¯ve suspected that since we got here.. it¡¯s quite obvious¡± Mrs Harlow said.


    The door opened and Irish walked in.


    She greeted Mrs Harlow and made her way to her room with Carl and Cory.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say hi to me!¡± Jessica whined and Mrs Harlowughed.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have answered¡±


    ¡°Well.. yeah¡±


    Irish hurried into Arin¡¯s room through the adjoining door and she was just waking up from her nap.


    She rubbed her eyes with the back of her palm.


    ¡°Hey there¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°I want to pee¡± Arin said, still rubbing her eyes.


    Irish led her into the bathroom, she washed her face after peeing.


    She was fully awake by the time they walked back into her room.


    ¡°Do you want cake?¡± Irish asked her as she sat her on her couch and switched on the TV.


    Arin nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back¡± Irish said and she went to get two slices of strawberry cake from the kitchen.


    Arin ate her cake while she watched animation on the TV.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯ve done your homework?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yes, Arusha and i did it together¡±Arin smiled.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ is he fine?¡± Irish asked and Arin nodded.


    ¡°Be quick with your cake so we can go to the library okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay Irish¡±


    ¡®


    _____ __


    They were eating their dinner in silence and Irish was d Jessica or Mrs Harlow haven¡¯t made any taunting remark so far.


    ¡°I saw your workshop and it was beautiful¡± Jessica said to Irish.


    Irish was surprised but she muttered thank you .


    ¡°It must have cost you a lot¡± Jessica mocked further.


    ¡°Huh¡­ no. Ethan did everything for me, the only thing i bought in there was the mannequin, Ethan did every other thing¡± Irish said.


    ¡°It must have been so nice to have someone do so many things for you without you spending a dime, i bet you want that to happen more often¡± Jessica taunted.


    ¡°Jessica!¡± Ethan stopped her from making further remark.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry brother¡­ i was just trying to chat with Irish, You said i should be nice to her¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the definition of nice to you, you should better go back to your books ¡°Ethan said.


    ¡°Arusha said to greet you dad¡±Arin said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡®Arusha?¡¯ Jessica thought, her mind wandering back to the Arusha in her ss.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Arusha?¡± Jessy asked.


    No one has ever mentioned him.


    ¡°Irish¡¯s brother¡± Arin said before Ethan x could stop her.


    Ohh¡­ he can never be the one in her ss.


    They can¡¯t afford her school.


    Jessica continued eating¡­¡±But how did you meet her brother? Has he beening here?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Tch¡± Jessica rolled her eyes.


    ¡°This ce is your workce Irish, not a public house¡±Jessica said with a fake smile.


    Ethan red at her.


    ¡°Am being nice, i smiled!¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°Irish never told her brother toe here, i told him to!¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jessica asked.


    ¡°Cause Y has a tail and two branches¡± Ethan said and continued eating.


    Irish bursted intoughter, she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. Arin joined her too and Ethan smiled. Jessica seethe quietly.


    ¡°Are we going to your workshop tonight?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m done with the orders and I¡¯ve had them delivered, i want to rest for tonight and ept the  next set of orders tomorrow¡± Irish said and Mrs Harlow thought she sounded like apetent business woman.


    ¡°Ohh.. that¡¯s fine then¡± Ethan said.


    _____


    ¡°Arusha, she returned my call already¡± Mrs Helen said, walking into the living room in her nightwear.


    She was about to go to bed when Irish returned her call¡­ she hadn¡¯t picked when they called earlier.


    Arusha was watching a movie, he just finished doing the dishes after they had dinner.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ what did she say?¡± He asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine as she said but i think she misses you¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go over to spend some time with her on Saturday then ¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°You should better do. Good night once again and make sure you go to bed soon¡±


    ¡°Okay mum, Good night¡±Arusha said.


    He¡¯s going to bed after watching this movie, he held his phone in his hand, nning to throw it in his backpack tonight so he won¡¯t forget to take it to school tomorrow.


    Olivia wants to see Irish¡¯s pictures¡­ he smiled.


    He¡¯s gonna tell Irish about Olivia on Saturday too.


    ¡°Finally¡± he said as the movie came to an end.


    He switched off the lights and went to bed.

 Chapter 95

    Irish sat in her room with herptop on herps.


    She was epting new orders and jotting all she needs to buy.


    She¡¯s so happy more orders areing in.


    Her sales is increasing and her fashion store is starting to get more publicity.


    She¡¯s gonnaunch a new wear soon and she¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s eye catching.


    She had told Ethan about it already and he¡¯s also excited.


    It¡¯s 11am already.


    She smiled as new messages popped in on her page.


    More orders wereing in, and some were sending feedbacks for the dresses she had delivered, they loved it.


    They always love her wears, no one has seem toin since she started, she alwaysmake sure she does everything urately, get the best fabrics and she doesn¡¯t go overboard with her prices.


    People loved her for it.


    ¡°Come in¡± Irish said, after hearing a knock on her door.


    She didn¡¯t raise up her head, she thought it was one of her bodyguards.


    ¡°Hey¡± She heard the steel voice of Mrs Harlow and her head flew up.


    ¡°Hi ma, do you want anything?¡± She asked, dropping herptop.


    She got to her feet nervously, wondering what the woman wants.


    Mrs Harlow looked round the room, she was impressed by Irish¡¯s neatness and sense of arrangement, nothing was out of ce.


    ¡°Have your seat ma¡± Irish said, clearing herptop from the bed.


    She smoothened the bedspread.


    Mrs Harlow swinged out the dressing chair, and sat down.


    Irish swallowed and gently dropped herptop back on the bed.


    ¡°My son said he loves you¡± Mrs Harlow said, looking less concerned.


    ¡°Uhh.. yes, and¡­ i.. lo¡­ you don¡¯t have to be worried about that ma, I¡¯m not going to be in a rtionship with Ethan¡­¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Mrs Harlow asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Irish looked surprised.


    ¡°Answer my question¡± Mrs Harlow maintained her cold voice.


    ¡°Well¡­ we¡¯ve both agreed to keep being friends, i won¡¯t want to taint his reputation¡± Irish said and Mrs Harlow¡¯s eyes narrowed at her words.


    ¡°Seems she¡¯s truly different like Ethan had said.¡± Mrs Harlow thought.


    Mostdies wouldn¡¯t have cared about Ethan¡¯s reputation. Irish¡¯s selfless and Mrs Harlow is d that Irish respected the fact that her son¡¯s reputation might be blemished.


    She doesn¡¯t look like a gold digger like Jessy always say.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m not here for that¡± Mrs Harlow said.


    ¡°You want something ma¡¯am? ¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°My husband ising here next week Tuesday¡± Mrs Harlow  smiled and Irish almost smiled too.


    There was so much love in her eyes when she mentioned her husband, she looked like a sixteen year old girl, going on her first date.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice¡± Irish said, not knowing what else to say.


    She wondered why Mrs Harlow told her that?


    ¡°And i want you to make a beautiful dress for me¡± Mrs Harlow said and Irish was stunned. She stared at Mrs Harlow like she was joking.


    ¡°I only picked few dresses when we left Paris and all of them are not suitable enough to wee my husband¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡± Irish said reasonably.


    ¡°Though i use more expensive and exotic fashion designers but I¡¯m gonna give you the jobcause this came on a short notice¡± Mrs Harlow said, she had actually visited Irish¡¯s page earlier and was deeply impressed with what she saw.


    The feedbacks from her customers were amazing, Irish makes perfect dresses and she wants one too.


    Though she has suitable dresses to wee her husband but she wants one from Irish, shewants to examine her handwork closely and if she¡¯s impressed, she¡¯ll make her her personalfashion designer and Mrs Harlow¡¯s personal designer gets paid monthly, aside from the money she pays whenever she orders a dress.


    ¡°Okay ma¡¯am, do you want me to show you the pictures of some beautiful dresses i made or do you have any one in mind?¡± Irish asked, sounding professional.


    ¡°I have a picture¡± Mrs Harlow brought out her phone and showed Irish the dress.


    Irish panicked a bit, seeing it was from Ana¡¯s fashion store..


    Mrs Harlow can just order it and it¡¯ll get delivered by tomorrow.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to order it from Ana fashion store? Ma¡¯am¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°And who are you to tell me where to order my dress from? Sitting here with you must be giving you the audacity to suggest things to me¡± Mrs Harlow said in an almost harsh voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs Harlow¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Or.. you can¡¯t make it? Is it too difficult for you to make ? I guess it¡¯s more than you can handle. I¡¯ll leave then¡± Mrs Harlow said, making a move to stand up but Irish quickly stopped her.   ¡°No! It¡¯s actually a very simple dress to make. I¡¯ll finish it in hours once i get the fabrics for it¡±  Irish said, studying the dress.


    It¡¯s a pale fishtail Italian dress with a halter neck, it was gathered by the waist, the back was a bit open and crystals graced the edge of the dress,   it¡¯s a simple dress and yet with a touch of   splendour.


    The fabrics looked costly and the crystals too.


    ¡°Okay so, what¡¯s your price?¡± Mrs Harlow asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Irish asked, she hadn¡¯t been prepared for that question.


    ¡°Your price?¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°I.. I¡¯ll get back to you ma¡± She answered.


    ¡°Do that fast cause i want the dress ready by Sunday, i need to buy matching shoes¡± Mrs Harlow said, getting on her feet.


    ¡°Thanks for patronizing ma¡¯am¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have if it hadn¡¯t been on short notice, i have my own personal designer. And get back to me fast on the price¡± Mrs Harlow said before walking out of the door.


    Irish sighed..


    She can¡¯t possibly give her a huge price, can she?


    Of course no.


    Well.. today is Thursday, she has enough days to make the dress ready she¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s ready before Sunday.


    It¡¯s not really a hard dress to make.


    And this might be her chance to prove to Mrs Harlow that her talent is far bigger than her cute small workshop.


    She had checked Mrs Harlow¡¯s posts on Instagram even before she came here and she must say her designer is doing a great job but she knows she¡¯s gonna do a better job.


    She¡¯s d the lessons she took from her Mother about fashion did not go in vain.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re fine?¡± Carl sked as he walked in.


    Irishughed ¡°She didn¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m fine¡±


    She wanted to tell him that Mrs Harlow ordered a dress but Ethan is the first person she¡¯s gonna inform.

 Chapter 96

    Carl walked out of the door and Irene picked her phone.


    ¡°Heyyo¡± She grinned as Ethan picked up.


    ¡°Irish, how you doing?¡± Ethan asked, d to hear her voice.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Great! I hope work¡¯s going smoothly?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just sitting and going through some files.


    ¡°Ohh.. there¡¯s a little piece of news¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Ethan, your mum just patronised me!¡± Irish squealed.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ethan asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yeah.


    ¡°Mrs Veronica Harlow patronised Leveni¡¯s fashions?¡± Ethan asked again .


    ¡°Yes yes yes¡±


    ¡°Wow¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°She wants me to make a dress that¡¯ll suitable to wee your Dad next week.


    ¡°Ohh.. yeah, Dad told me he¡¯ll being on Tuesday.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an issue though¡­¡± Irish sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s asking for price and i don¡¯t know¡­


    ¡± C¡¯mon. This is business Irish, you need to set familiarity apart for now, besides Mum has not been nice to you so charge her as much as you can¡± Ethan said and Irishughed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. How much do you think will be okay?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how costly the fabrics and everything will be¡­ you should calcte it and give her triple of the price.


    ¡°C¡¯mon¡± Irishughed.


    ¡°The fabrics and everything should be about four thousand dors.¡±


    ¡°Good! Tell her your price is twenty thousand dors.


    ¡°What!¡± Irish almost screamed.


    ¡°What?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s too much , i won¡¯t even spend half of it to buy everything I¡¯ll need.¡±


    ¡°If you mention a lesser price to Mum, i bet she¡¯s gonna cancel the order, she¡¯ll think you¡¯re gonna be using cheap and fake materials for her¡±.


    ¡°Really?


    ¡°Yes.


    ¡°I think ten thousand dors is okay, twenty thousand dors is outrageous for that dress¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You think so? Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yeah.


    ¡± Mum can afford any amount you mention to her. Her personal designer charge more than that amount and she even pay them monthly.


    ¡°Wow¡± Irish sighed.


    ¡°Yeah, i just hope she won¡¯t cancel the order because she feels the price is so less. ¡± Ethan said. ¡°I hope so too¡± Irish sighed.


    ¡°Gotta go. Work hard¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Alright, bye¡± Ethan smiled.


    Irish smiled as she tuck her phone in her pocket.


    She always feel good whenever she speaks to Ethan, his cool deep voice has a way of calming her nerves.


    *


    ¡°I thought you came to me cause you already have a price?¡± Mrs Harlow asked Irish, who stood before her, she wouldn¡¯t talk.


    She had approached Mrs Harlow in the living room where her feet was being massaged.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am¡±


    ¡°Then speak!¡± Mrs Harlow said, getting annoyed.


    ¡°The price is ten thousand dors ma¡¯am¡± Irish said, staring at her slippers and twisting her toes together.


    ¡°Why¡¯s it so cheap. I¡¯ll give you fifty thousand dors. Use the best of the materials for me. Your ount details?¡± Mrs Harlow asked and Irish stared at her in shock.


    ¡°Do you probably suffer from some sort of disease? You keep mopping at me whenever i talk to you, that¡¯s annoying! I love immediate response when I¡¯m talking to someone¡± Mrs Harlow said, pissed.


    ¡°Oh.. my. I¡¯m so sorry ma, i got carried away.¡±


    ¡°By what?¡±


    ¡°By the price you mentioned¡±


    ¡°If you feel it¡¯s too small, i can add to it¡± Mrs Harlow said.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s too much ma. Let¡¯s just stick to the ten thousand dors ¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Are you by any means trying to use cheap fabrics for me?¡± Mrs Harlow furrowed her brows. ¡°No, I¡¯m gonna use the best fabric for you ma¡¯am¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see for yourself when I¡¯m done¡± Irish said confidently.


    ¡°Are you sure that ridiculous price will be okay for you?¡± Mrs Harlow asked with a demeaning look.


    ¡°More than okay ma¡¯am¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ i hope you didn¡¯t do that cause I¡¯m your employer¡¯s Mum?¡±


    ¡°No, i don¡¯t mix business with familiarity ma¡¯am¡± Irish said and smiled inwardly. She had just used Ethan¡¯s words.


    ¡°I love that¡± Mrs Harlow smiled.


    ¡°Your measurements ma¡¯am. Are you gonna send it to me or¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna have to take my measurements of course, i add weight everyday¡±


    ¡°Okay ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll go bring the tape measurement¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯lle to your workshop¡± Mrs Harlow said.¡±After all I¡¯m a customer¡±


    Mrs Harlow keeps surprising her.


    ¡°O.. okay ma¡¯am¡± she quickly responded before she pisses her off again.


    ¡°You should give me your ount details¡±


    ¡°Ohh.. okay¡±

 Chapter 97

    *Ivy Royals high School*


    He didn¡¯te to the cafeteria yesterday¡± Jessica said to Paris and Jane.


    They were eating in the cafeteria and Jessica has been staring at the door.


    ¡°Yeah, i noticed too¡± Paris said. She had said hi to him his morning and he had responded with a smile again.


    She¡¯s thrilled.


    ¡°The guys has never bullied him¡± Jessica said.


    Her n had been to always save him whenever the guys try to bully him, she knows he¡¯s not   well to do and he has the looks, the guys are definitely gonna bully him for that and that¡¯s where she¡¯s  gonnae in but surprisingly no one has bullied him so far.


    ¡°Bully him? He clearly warned everyone not to try that with him or they¡¯ll see the crazy side of him¡± Jane said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jessica asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s so bold and fearless¡± Paris said.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Jessica smiled.


    He was winning her heart the more, he should just approach her already.


    Lunch break was almost over and Arusha wasn¡¯t in the cafeteria.


    ¡°I want to get something, I¡¯ll be back¡± Jessica said to her friends.


    She walked out of the cafeteria and headed for their ss.


    ____


    ¡°Oh¡­ my. She¡¯s so pretty¡± Olivia said, scrolling through Irish¡¯s pictures.


    She saw how she pulled her hair in a bun with tendrils framing her face, exactly the way shedoes hers too but it seems Irish is more experienced than her, she would like to take lessons on the hair style from Irish cause it looks so perfect and beautiful on her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful¡± Olivia said admiringly.


    She has always wanted a big sister that she would share intimate things with.


    Arusha doesn¡¯t know how lucky he is.


    ¡°Her eyes are striking¡± Olivia said and Arusha smiled.


    ¡°Thank you but enough of thements Oli, the meal is getting cold¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Just one more¡± Olivia grinned, she liked the way Arusha had called her Oli, she liked the name and it sounded perfecting out of his mouth.


    ¡°Is this your Mum?¡± Olivia asked, staring at the picture of a pretty woman who was seated on a wheelchair and Irish beside her.


    Arusha peeped into the picture.


    It was a picture Irish took together with mum when she was still on the wheelchair.


    ¡°Yes but thankfully she¡¯s not on wheelchair anymore¡± Arusha smiled gratefully.


    ¡°Ohh.. Thank God¡± Olivia said and she was ready to look at Irish¡¯s pictures all over again but Arusha slowly collected his phone from her.


    Sheughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, i just couldn¡¯t avoid admiring the perfection of her looks¡±


    There¡¯s one more thing that drew Olivia to her.


    Her decency.


    She dressed decently in all of her pictures and it didn¡¯t even hide her great figure.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna tell her that when i see her on Saturday¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t stay with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes , she¡¯s working as a live-in nanny, she onlye home on weekends but i don¡¯t think she¡¯ll being home for this weekend so I¡¯m going to meet her. ¡±


    ¡°Ohhkay but why isn¡¯t sheing home this weekend?¡± Olivia asked.


    They¡¯ve started eating.


    ¡°She¡¯s a fashion designer and her employer had set up a work shop for her in his house¡± ¡°Wow¡± Olivia was touched.


    ¡°Yeah she works in her workshop whenever she¡¯s not taking care of his daughter and i think she¡¯s now starting to get more orders, so she¡¯ll have to stay there to work¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°That¡¯s terrific, i love that. Everything about your sister is just so cool. She keeps making me yearn for a big sister¡± Olivia pouted and Arusha smiled.


    ¡°She won¡¯t mind being your big sister if she meets you..¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Olivia¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°When am i¡­¡±  Olivia was saying.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Arusha asked in horror as she walked closer to the them.


    ¡°You both are eating in the ss?¡± She almost screamed, blinded with jealousy.


    She never thought Jessica was a threat but now she knows better! Olivia always have Arusha¡¯s attention to herself alone, he doesn¡¯t talk to other people like he do to Olivia.


    How couldn¡¯t she have noticed this!?


    ¡°I.. i she has a phobia..¡± Arusha said, panicking.


    Olivia patted his hand .


    ¡°You know this is prohibited in Ivy Royals and yet you went ahead with it? I guess you haven¡¯t been punished in Ivy Royals¡± Jessicaughed. ¡°I¡¯m going to report you both now!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead¡± Olivia bit into a chicken and Arusha stared at her, bewildered.


    She looked so rxed and fearless.


    ¡°Go ahead bitch! Why are you still standing there?¡± Olivia asked.


    ¡°You just called me a bitch?¡± Arusha asked not wanting to believe what she just heard.


    ¡°Hey! I don¡¯t give a fuck about you. You¡¯re a queen to other students who¡¯ll dly fall at your   feet and do everything you want but not me. If anything, I¡¯m the real queen here, i rock with a real crown¡± Olivia said and almost pped her mouth for revealing too much but Jessica and Arusha seemed not to notice the truth behind her words.


    Jessica stared at Olivia speechlessly.


    Part of her was scared she finally found someone that doesn¡¯t give a fuck about her and another part of her wanted to tear Olivia into pieces.


    ¡°Marl! We should plead with her not to go report, you don¡¯t have to do this please¡± Arusha said, he was scared of the punishmenta looming.


    ¡°Plead?¡± Oliviaughed.


    ¡°You daughter of an infamous safecracker¡± Jessica said angrily and Oliviaughed hard.  ¡°Be ready to receive your punishment in ten folds¡± Jessica said and walked out of the ss. She was so pissed!


    She had been worried Arusha is gonna be punished too but now she doesn¡¯t give a fuck!


    She can¡¯t wait to see Olivia get punished, no one get away with speaking to her that way !


    ¡°Olivia, the school authorities know you have the phobia for eating among so many people, you won¡¯t get punished but i will be¡± Arusha said worriedly.


    ¡°You won¡¯t, don¡¯t worry I¡¯m gonna settle it once the proprietor gets here, just don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll do the talking¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°You look so fearless.. well.. you won¡¯t be punished anyway¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°And you won¡¯t be too, stop panicking and let¡¯s continue eating¡±Olivia said.


    ¡°Eat? I can¡¯t continue with the meal¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Com¡¯on, you won¡¯t get punished¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna continue with the meal after the proprietor says that¡±Arusha said and Olivia sighed.


    She covered the meal and they both stared at the door in silence.


    Arusha¡¯s heart pounded in fear, Mr Ethan might probably hear about it, he had promised him he isn¡¯t gonna disappoint him and go against the school rules.


    He would be so disappointed.


    Few minutester, Allysia walked in with the proprietor.


    Damien sighed disappointed she had actually went to call him.


    She¡¯s not nice a bit, she¡¯s a meanie.


    ____


    ¡°There they are¡± Jessica said with a triumphant smile as she approached them with Mr Natalie.


    Arusha got to his feet, so as Olivia.


    ¡°Do not say anything¡± she reminded him.


    ¡°Your high¡­ Olivia, I  never knew you were the one she came to me for. She only said two students were breaking one of the school rules by eating in the ss.¡± Mr Natalie said and Jessica stared on in confusion.


    Arusha wasn¡¯t surprised, he thought Mr Natalie said that cause he knew Olivia has a phobia¡­


    ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t have followed her if you knew it was me, lunch break will be over soon. Can you leave us to continue eating?¡± Olivia asked.


    ¡°Of course but he¡­ has to be punished¡­¡± Mr Natalia said.


    ¡°For?¡± Olivia asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one allowed to eat in the ss during lunch break, not him¡± Mr Natalie said. ¡°Okay then, if you¡¯re gonna punish him, then you have to include me in the punishment ¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°No.. no¡­¡± Mr Natalie sighed, he nced at Jessica who looked confused by the whole thing.   She knows Mr Natalie as a no-nonsense man who doesn¡¯t joke with disciplinary actions.   She had expected him to start with the punishment immediately but here he is, speaking like a ten months old baby. .¡±I made him eat with me because he¡¯s my friend, i feel lonely whenever i  eat by myself. He¡¯s not going to get punished Mr Natalie or you¡¯ll have me punished too¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not going to punish him, you both can sit and continue your meal, it¡¯s just few minutes left for lunch break to be over¡± Mr Natalie smiled.


    Olivia sat and Arusha was still standing in surprise.


    He was wondering how Olivia was easily able to convince Mr Natalie.


    She did it without stress that he started wondering if they were rted in any way.


    Olivia pulled his hand and he sat down.


    ¡°How did you do that?¡± He asked her.


    ¡°Jazz!¡± She whispered and theyughed.


    ¡°What in the world is going on?¡± Jessica finally asked.


    She hadn¡¯t wanted to believe that Mr Natalie was going to spare Olivia but now it seems so.


    ¡°Look Jessy, do not think everyone now has the right to eat in the ss. Only Olivia does because she¡­ ¡± Mr Natalie was saying.


    ¡°Has a phobia for eating among so many people¡±Jessicapleted .


    ¡°Ohh¡­ yeah!¡± Mr Natalie quickly said.


    Jessica angrily pulled her hair band off her hair and let it down her back.


    She was so fucking pissed.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to spare her?¡± She asked, almost going crazy with anger.


    ¡°There¡¯s a reason to that Jessica¡± Mr Natalie said.


    ¡°This is¡­ unbelievable!¡± Jessica red at Olivia who had continued eating.


    Arusha was picking at the meal.


    ¡°Mr Natalie, who in the world has a phobia for eating among so many people? This is so crazy mehn!¡± Jessica blew out rasped breath.


    ¡°Eat!¡± Olivia said to Arusha.


    ¡°I am eating¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re picking at your meal¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Arusha sighed.


    ¡°You said you will continue eating after Mr Natalie confirms that you¡¯re not gonna be punished¡±


    ¡°I think i lost my appetite all of a sudden¡±


    ¡°Darn. You¡¯re such a coward¡± Olivia rolled her eyes and Arushaughed.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m pissed at you¡± She said, packing the meal.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that Oli but this is the first time I¡¯ll see you roll your eyes and it¡¯s actually funny and cute at the same time¡± Arusha smiled.


    ¡°Tch!¡±Olivia rolled her eyes again and Arushaughed.


    She startedughing too, they were both oblivious to the fact that Mr Natalie and Jessica were there.


    ¡°Hey!!¡± Jessica screamed and they turned to her.


    ¡°This psycho is still here¡± Olivia muttered under her breath.


    ¡°Mr Natalie, did she bribed you or something? I never knew you were this corrupt¡± Jessica said rudely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me that way Jessica!  Or I¡¯ll have you punished¡± Mr Natalie said.


    Jessicaughed ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t think you can also get away with anything because I¡¯m sparing Olivia, there¡¯s a reason i did so. Caution your mouth so it won¡¯t get you into trouble¡± Mr Natalie warned and  Jessica stared at him in disbelief.


    There¡¯s a reason he did so?


    She was so sure it wasn¡¯t the phobia thing.


    There must be a more solid reason.


    Mr Natalie almost bowed to Olivia before leaving the ss but he quickly cautioned himself. Jessica banged a desk in anger and stared daggers at Olivia.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t destroy that desk or you¡¯re gonna pay for the damage, it¡¯s better to hit the wall instead¡± Olivia said as she walked to her locker.


    Jessica restrained herself from dragging her back and giving her the beating of her life.


    ¡°I told you Olivia has a phobia for eating among so many people but you still went ahead to report, we¡¯re ssmates and we¡¯re meant to protect one another weaknesses, that was sounfair of you¡±Arusha said and Jessica felt his words deep in her heart.

 Chapter 98

    She stared at him and her anger dissolved almost immediately.


    Arusha could see that Jessica has a soft and caring part to her but her fierceness overwhelmed it all.


    He stopped staring at her, with the way she stared at him, he could feel she found him attractive.


    He would love to have her as a friend though, he would love to bring in her soft and caring part and thrash her ferociousness.


    She needs someone to help her pull her acts together.


    A loud sound indicated that lunch break was over.


    Jessica slowly returned to her seat, she wasn¡¯t feeling remorseful, she was enthralled by Arusha¡¯s charm.


    Looking into his eyes had almost stolen her breath away and he had stared at her too.


    She nced at his seat and saw him talking to Olivia, theyughed and she felt pained. He hadn¡¯t looked at her the way he looks at Olivia, he had looked at her pitifully, not with love.


    Who the hell is Olivia?


    She¡¯s sure as hell that she isn¡¯t the daughter of an infamous safecracker like people call her, there¡¯s obviously more to her.


    Mr Natalie has never acted that way, he acted like he was scared of her.


    And who the hell doesn¡¯t have ast name?


    There¡¯s definitely something about her!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you return to the cafeteria Jessy?¡± Jane asked.


    She stood in front of Jessica¡¯s seat, with Paris.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel like¡± Jessica responded sullenly.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Jane said.


    ¡°Did you meet Arusha in the ss when you came in?¡± Paris asked Jessica who red at her.


    ____


    ¡°You need to stop rolling those eyes or you¡¯re gonna crack my ribs withughter¡± Arusha said to Olivia.


    ¡°Okay, i will stop but on one condition¡± she said, all smiles.


    ¡°What?¡± Arusha asked curiously.


    ¡°I want to view Irish¡¯s pictures again.. please¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Woah¡­ you¡¯ve also been charmed by my sister¡± Heughed .


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna tell her about you on Saturday, she¡¯ll be so happy to see i finally have a close friend¡± Arusha grinned.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have friends?¡±Olivia asked and Arusha shook his head.


    ¡°Girls just wanna have a taste of me and they leave after they get it¡±


    ¡°They leave or you discard them?¡± Olivia asked. She knows the game pretty well, her brother is a full time yboy.


    ¡°Well.. yeah¡± Arusha admitted inly.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair Arusha, girls are not objects, we should be treated with respect¡± Olivia said and Arusha blinked in surprise.


    She sounds like irish just now, Irish tells him that too.


    ¡°I know but i do enjoy it¡­ i don¡¯t discard girls though, they leave when they see I¡¯m going out with another person¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it¡± Olivia rolled her eyes and Arushaughed.


    ¡°I had so much fun with girls at my old school, they were all over me and some sticks to me even when I¡¯m going out with another person¡± Arusha smiled at the memories.


    ¡°That¡¯s not hard to believe, your looks says it all¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, i wish I¡¯m not this good looking, maybe i would have had tons of male friends. I really want one¡± Arusha said sadly.


    ¡°Do you know the reason most of the guys don¡¯t wanna associate with you?¡± Olivia asked. ¡°My looks¡±


    ¡°Exactly! They are scared you might take their girl¡± Oliviaughed. ¡°Not for any other reason, so you shouldn¡¯t be bothered by that, they feel threatened by your looks Arusha, you don¡¯t have to   have a male friend, I¡¯m here for you¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡± Arusha was emotional as he stared at her.


    He felt like giving her big hug.


    She talks wisely just like Irish, different from other girls he has met, and she¡¯s the first girl he  genuinely feel something for. He doesn¡¯t know what it is and he doesn¡¯t even care to know, he just want to be around her always, everything about her excites him. She makes him remember Irish asionally.


    Their traits are almost the same.


    Asides Olivia¡¯s beauty, she has a great personality.


    ¡°Do i have something on my face?¡± Olivia teased Arusha, her cheeks were almost pink cause Arusha has been staring at her.


    She was trying hard not to blush.


    ¡°I¡¯m just so d i have you as my friend¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Me too, I¡¯m not lonely anymore, and i look forward toing to school everyday just because of you¡± Arusha smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m ttered¡± Olivia blinked dramatically and theyughed.


    ¡°I bet you must have heard that severally, girls must have told you theye to school because of you¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Yeah, severally¡±Arusha said but hearing it from Arusha had hit differently.


    He had indeed felt ttered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like a yboy anymore, girls don¡¯t interest me anymore¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah or i would have made out with almost all the girls in here¡± Arusha said and Olivia covered her ears.


    They bothughed loudly and didn¡¯t even notice the students staring at them.


    ¡°Damn! I¡¯ve really changed¡± Arusha sighed softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you have¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to treat girls with respect¡­¡±


    ¡°They keeping to me though¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Then, you gently refuse them¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°What if they keeping?¡±


    ¡°Then.. they will have to face me¡± Olivia said and widened her eyes in a fierce way.


    Arushaughed.


    ¡°You look so cool that i was surprised you could call someone a bitch¡± Arushasaid.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, but she needs someone to set her straight , she thinks so highly of herself¡± Olivia said.


    ¡± ¡®If anything, I¡¯m the real queen here, i rock with a real crown¡¯ ¡°Arusha mimicked Olivia and it was so funny that they both bursted intoughter.


    ¡°Did i really say that?¡± Olivia asked, stillughing.


    Arusha nodded.


    ¡°Shuu¡­ Miss Meg is in ss already¡± Arusha said and they both got serious for ss.


    _Saturday_


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving once im done with breakfast¡± Arusha told Mrs Helen and she nodded.


    ¡°I knitted a pink angora sweater for Arin,e get it when you¡¯re about to leave¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°Okay Mum¡± Arusha said.


    He smiled as Olivia¡¯s call came in.


    ¡°Hey.


    ¡°Are you there yet?¡± She asked.


    He had promised to put her on phone with Irish when he gets to her.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even say hi to me¡± Arusha pouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ i guess i want to speak to Irish badly¡± Olivia smiled.


    ¡°You will, soon¡±Arusha smiled too.


    ¡°You eating?¡± Olivia asked.


    ¡± Yeah, I¡¯m gonna leave once I¡¯m done.


    ¡± should leave you to eat then. Byeee.


    ¡°Bye.


    He dropped his phone, smiling broadly.


    ¡°Tch! You look like a pumpkin with that smile¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°What!¡± Arusha eximed.

 Chapter 99

    Arusha was allowed into Ethan¡¯s mansion without question, he greeted the workers as he walked into the main house.


    ¡°They¡¯re at the dining room¡± Javad told him.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Arusha said and walked towards the dining.


    He walked into the dining room the moment Jessica was yelling at Irish.


    ¡°Do not fucking yell at my sister!!¡± Arusha shouted in anger.


    He was so surprised to see it was Jessica but he didn¡¯t care about that at the moment.


    He dropped the sweater Mrs Helen knitted for Arin  and approached her angrily.


    She¡¯s Mrs Gabrielle¡¯s daughter, the one Arin had told him about.


    ¡°You can be fucking rude to anyone else but not my sister! I can be pretty violent when ites to her, you better be warned¡± Arusha said through clenched teeth.


    He was so angry.


    ¡°What¡­ are you doing in my house?¡± Jessica asked slowly, in shock.


    It dawned on her that Arusha is Irish¡¯s brother.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for you, I¡¯m here for my sister and this is not your house!¡± Arusha stated clearly.


    ¡°Irish how could you allow her to talk to you that way? How could you allow her yell at you!? for how long has this been going on? This is so fucking crazy, i can¡¯t believe this!¡±Arusha raked back his hair with an angry hand.


    ¡°Mrs Gabrielle!¡± He yelled and Irish quickly stood up.


    ¡°Arus..¡± She was saying.


    ¡°Do not call me! How does it feel to be yelled at?¡± Arusha asked Mrs Gabrielle who was stunned


    .


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude Arusha!¡± Irish chastised.


    ¡°She watched her daughter yell at you and didn¡¯t say a word! What a nice way to raise a child¡± Arusha taunted and Mrs Gabrielle was too stunned to speak.


    ¡°Do not talk to my mother that way!¡± Jessica stood up, stabbing her fork into her meal angrily. ¡°Do not talk to my sister that way either! Whatever you do to Irish, your mum gets the same¡±Arusha said.


    Ethan watched the exchange silently, he¡¯s so d Arin is her room, watching animation.


    ¡°Get out this minute¡± Jessica said menacingly.


    ¡°Thest time i checked, yourst name isn¡¯t Harlow. It¡¯s so funny how people tend to changeonce given the opportunity to have a taste of wealth. You¡¯re an opportunist Jessica. Quit acting like you own it all!¡± Arusha said and Irish wanted to take him out but Ethan stopped her.


    Jessica shook with anger, Arusha¡¯s words had hit her badly, her hands trembled as she slowly picked an empty ss cup.


    She aimed it at Arusha before they could stop her and he luckily dodged it.


    Arusha picked a ss cup too and aimed it straight at her, they started throwing things at eachother and the bodyguards quickly stepped in.


    Ethan ordered the guards to take Jessica to her room and lock her door.


    And she didn¡¯t made it easy for them, they had to take to forcefully take her to her room.


    They locked her in and she screamed, banging the door.


    She threw things in different directions and shattered the expensive oval mirror.  Her jaw got bruised when she and damien were throwing things at eachother but now the shattered mirror had bruised her palm.


    She shouted.


    Arusha on the other hand almost got pped by Irisj.


    But Ethan stopped her, she was breathing fast in anger, disappointed at what Arusha had done.


    He had stood up for her but she feel he went overboard with it.


    Blood seeped out of his nose and he had a small cut on his forehead, his whole face was red and he didn¡¯t look remorseful a bit.


    ¡°Do not hit him for expressing himself¡± Ethan said to Irene.


    The maids were cleaning up the whole ce, the dining room is a total mess!


    ¡°Take him to his room¡± Ethan said to his bodyguards and Arusha was also taken to his room.. He bent to pick the sweater he had been asked to give Arin before following them.


    He was so pissed that he felt like punching someone, he restrained himself and followed the bodyguards quietly.


    ¡°Javad, call doc Luc right now¡± Ethan said and Javad nodded and left to carry out the order.


    Irish stood there, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Mrs Gabrielle, I¡¯m so sorry Arusha was rude to you¡± She apologized on his behalf and Mrs Gabrielle only nodded, stunned by the whole incidence.


    Her cheeks were smeared with jam when Jessica and Arusha were throwing things at


    eachother.


    ¡°Is your brother always this violent?¡± Mrs Harlow asked in disgust.


    ¡°He¡¯s not always violent, Jessica made the violence move first, she threw a ss cup at him!¡± Irish said, a bit sternly for the first time.


    She was defensive ofArusha.


    She always have her brother¡¯s back just like he always have hers.


    She might not be able to stand up for herself but she won¡¯t watch her brother get insulted.


    Mrs Harlow was a bit surprised at the tone of Irish¡¯s voice, she had never spoken to her that way. She always speak like a scared cat.


    ¡°Arusha should at least have respected the fact that she¡¯s ady! He clearly doesn¡¯t have respect for whomever¡± Mrs Gabrielle said, spitefully.


    ¡°Arusha loses total control when ites to me, he doesn¡¯t care about gender. If i had know he wasing, i would have warned Jessica beforehand. And he shouldn¡¯t be med forthis, he would never have attempted to hit her if she hadn¡¯t hit him first¡± Irish said.


    ¡°He has no manners, he was so rude to me¡± Mrs Gabrielle said.


    ¡°I apologized Mrs Gabrielle, I¡¯m so sorry. He was blinded with fury¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Jessica has always been rude to Irish too. Do you now feel the way Jessica makes Irish feel? ¡± Ethan asked, surprising everyone.


    ¡°Irish doesn¡¯t owe you an apology neither do Arusha, you never apologized to Irish whenever Jessica was rude to her. And Mum, you raised Jessica the perfect way¡± Ethan pped   mockingly.


    He got to his feet and told Irish to return to her workshop.


    Mrs Harlow and Gabrielle stared at him as he walked to the door.


    ¡°Doc Luc will be here to get Arusha  and Jessica treated and everyone of you should stay out of it. I don¡¯t want anyone in either Jessica¡¯s room or Arusha¡¯s, leave them to sort themselves out¡± Ethan said before walking out of the door.


    They all knew he was pissed about the whole thing but he was obviously more pissed at his Mum and Mrs Gabrielle.


    He walked towards his garden and his bodyguards stayed back.


    He loves being alone in there.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Irish was back in her workshop also, she couldn¡¯t do anything, she sat and stared into space.  Her bodyguards were there with her and no one spoke a word, aware of what just happened. It had spread among the workers.


    She wanted to go see Arusha but Ethan had ordered everyone not to.


    Ethan walked into Irish¡¯s workshop and her bodyguards greeted him.


    ¡°You all should leave¡± He said with a very serious face.


    Irish has never seen him look this way.


    He looked angry and she panicked, he was probably angry at Arusha for causing fuss in his house.


    Irish¡¯s bodyguards left immediately.


    ¡°Carl, get me myptop from my room¡± Ethan said to Carl before he left.


    He paced her workshop without talking to her and then sat when Carl brought hisptop.


    She turned to him and blinked like a nervous puppy.


    He knew she was staring at him but he didn¡¯t raise up his head.

 Chapter 100

    Irish felt sad he didn¡¯t look at her lovingly like he always do, she was convinced he¡¯s probably angry at her and Arusha.


    She didn¡¯t say a word, she only continued staring, hoping he would look up at her and say something or even kiss her, she isn¡¯t gonna refuse this time .


    He sat there calmly, busy with hisptop.


    He regarded her from beneath hisshes and smiled to himself.


    It was hard to stop staring at him.


    He was putting on a simple T-shirt that revealed his powerful muscles that bunched and flexed as he typed fast.


    The blue shorts he wore didn¡¯t do a good job in hiding his long legs either, he has a great body and she almost drooled staring at him.


    Of course this isn¡¯t the first time she¡¯ll be staring but he looks more appealing to her right now.


    Geez!


    She can¡¯t believe she finds him more appealing when he¡¯s pissed.


    There¡¯s this sexiness to his pissed state.


    The way he arched his brow almost made her imagine naughty things.


    Her gaze left his body and moved to his face.


    His long curly hair was parted at his forehead, his narrow straight nose was perfect and his thin lips¡­ Ohh.. God.


    Why are you doing this to me Ethan?


    She kept staring at him, imagining naughty things.


    She almost forgot thetest incidence as her mind went back to when they had sex in the car after the dinner night.


    Geez!


    She¡¯s so ashamed of herself to be thinking of that now.


    ¡°Your eyes might pop out of the socket from staring¡± Ethan finally said and looked at her with his soft golden eyes.


    She pouted¡­¡±Are you pissed at Arusha and I? I¡¯m sorry¡±


    Ethan sighed softly and dropped hisptop beside her sewing machine.


    He drew her closer to him together with the single chair she was sitting on.


    He stared into her eyes and he was lost for a moment, he almost kissed her but restrained himself.


    She looked like a scared little thing he suddenly felt the urge to protect her.


    Her circled his arm around her waist.


    He can¡¯t just exin what her eyes does to him.


    ¡°Stop looking like that¡­ it¡¯s killing me. I might just rape you¡± He said jokingly and she smiled.


    He caught a strand of her silky hair and tucked it gently behind her ear.


    ¡°And I¡¯m not pissed at Arusha but you. Arusha did nothing wrong, you started it all¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Irish wondered loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯m pissed at you cause you gave Jessica the chance to talk to you rudely right from the start, you made her feel it¡¯s normal to talk to you anyhow she likes, i keep mute most times cause i  wanted you to stand up for yourself, i wanted you to shut her up, i wanted you to yell back at her,  i wanted you to break free from her chain but you never for once reprimanded her, you watch her yell at you all the time without saying a word, you might be respecting her for being Gabrielle¡¯sdaughter but there are limits to those things. ¡± Ethan said and Irish stared at him without saying   a word.


    She now understands why he¡¯s so pissed .


    He¡¯s pissed at her dumbness.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Maybe it¡¯s finally time to break free from Jessica¡¯s chain and teach her some lessons.


    ¡°I was happy Arusha came, i was more happy he met Jessica yelling at you. I knew there was no way he would allow that and he proved me right¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°Jessica is my younger sister and i still feel sad till date that i had allowed my mum raise her, my mum yed a huge role in what Jessica became today, she spoilt her. She didn¡¯t get to spoil me so i guess Jessica received it all but then i won¡¯t me my mum totally, Jessica is now old  enough to know what¡¯s right and wrong, she¡¯s old enough to change her spoilt behavior, she¡¯s rude and she knows it but she has refused to change despite the countless long sessions i¡¯vehad with her. I¡¯m going to have to send her to Africa to help with the outbreak going on there ifshe refuses to change¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°No! Please, she¡¯s still so young for that and besides, helping with the outbreak is voluntary, you can¡¯t force her to go there¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I know but I¡¯m gonna threaten her with that to see if she¡¯s really gonna turn a new leaf and you need to stop being lenient with her, she needs our help to be a better person¡± Ethan said  and Irish nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna talk to Mrs Gabrielle too and my mum. I won¡¯t allow her take her back to Paris. Jessica will be here with us permanently and she¡¯ll only get to go to Paris during holidays¡± Ethan said and he looked like he meant it.


    ¡°How¡¯s your mum gonna take it?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, she spoilt her enough already and I¡¯m ready to step in now¡± Ethan said and Irish smiled.


    He¡¯s willing to make Jessica a better person, he didn¡¯t even care if she isn¡¯t his blood, he loves her regardless.


    He¡¯s a selfless charming man, he¡¯s always willing to go out of his way for others, he never gets tired of helping people and he¡¯s so hardworking regardless of the amount of wealth he has  required, he has a good heart.


    Someone like him is rare toe across and she¡¯s so d to have him in her life.


    Not only that, he¡¯s in love with her as she is with him and their love seems to be increasing at the passing of each moment.


    His arms was still circled around her waist and she blushed as he stared at her.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s your turn for your eyes to pop out¡± She said and he grinned.

 Chapter 101

    ¡°I bet Arusha must have unnerved you¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Irish agreed.


    She¡¯s worried about him though, she has seen blood seep out of his nose and she really hope he¡¯ll be fine.


    ¡°You¡¯re worried about him right?¡± Ethan asked and she nodded.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine, he¡¯s as strong as i am¡± Ethan showed off his muscles and Irishughed.


    She touched his muscles and her hand could barely cover it firmly.


    ¡°Geez!¡± She sighed.


    ¡°You must be working out real well¡± She added.


    ¡°Not really¡± Ethan shrugged.


    ¡°I must look like an antpared to you¡± She sighed and rolled her eyes.


    Ethanughed¡­¡±I love it that way, it makes me feel the urge to protect you¡±


    ¡°Woah¡± Irish blushed.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m gonna be breaking a rule now¡± Ethan said and didn¡¯t give Irish to ask what rule it is before cing his lips on hers.


    It lingered for a moment, she didn¡¯t push him away and she was too stunned to return the kiss.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, couldn¡¯t resist¡± Ethan muttered against her lips and deepened the kiss.


    He had wanted to be gentle but his hormones got the better part of him.


    Irish kissed him back as fiercely as he did and they both bursted intoughter when they stopped to catch their breath.


    ____


    Arusha¡¯s nose already stopped bleeding before Doc Luc walked into his room.


    He had washed his face and pulled off his T-shirt to clean and stop the blood from his nose.


    ¡°Hi Doc Luc¡± He said.


    ¡°Arusha, how are you? I can see you are not fine though. Let¡¯s get you treated first¡± Doc Luc said, he hade with a young nurse who stared at Arusha¡¯s chest in lust.


    He was pissed to have offended Irish but he didn¡¯t feel a bit remorse about what had happened between him and Jessica.


    ¡°Your cuts are little,pared to that of Jessica, her jaw is bruised and broken sses hadbruised her palm and foot, it¡¯s pretty serious, she¡¯ll have to limp for a couple of days¡± Doc Luc said and Arusha felt sorry for her.


    He hadn¡¯t mean to hit her back but he had been so furious, he can¡¯t seem to control himself when ites to Irish.


    He knew he was responsible for the bruise on her jaw but definitely not the one on her palm and foot.


    He still felt sorry for her though..


    Doc Luc didn¡¯t waste time in attending to his wounds, he gave him some meds after that and left him to rest.


    Jessica was asleep by then and her room has been cleaned.


    Arushaid on his bed and stared at the ceiling.


    He hadn¡¯t thought any of this would happen.


    He hadn¡¯t even expected anything close to it , he was still surprised Jessica was the one Arin always told him about.


    Olivia had called and he felt bad he hadn¡¯t returned her call, she badly wants to speak to Irish and he¡¯s not sure Irisj is in the right mood to do that now.


    He walked out of his room shirtless and headed to Irish¡¯s workshop.


    Heads turned as he walked past bodyguards and female workers.


    Their jaw literally dropped in wonderment as they stared at him.


    He seems not to notice the stir he was causing as he kept walking.


    He walked into Irish¡¯s workshop and Ethan smiled on seeing him.


    ¡°Irish, I¡¯m sorry¡± Arusha said and Irish got to her feet.


    ¡°No, You did nothing wrong¡± She said and pulled him into a tight hug.


    ¡°Thanks for standing up for me¡± She kissed his cheeks.


    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t be rude to an older person next time¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to but i was just so pissed she couldn¡¯t reprimand her daughter, i saw her when i  walked in, she was looking less concerned and even continued eating when Jessica was yelling at you¡± Arusha said, still upset about Gabrielle¡¯s behavior.


    Irish touched the little ster on his forehead and he winced in pain.


    She felt like crying.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± She asked and he nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Arusha¡± She said, feeling so bad.


    He had gotten hurt because of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be, and i have something to tell you¡± Arusha smiled.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish asked eagerly.


    ¡°My husband is arriving tomorrow¡± Mrs Harlow rushed into Irish¡¯s workshop, almost breathless. Everyone turned to her.


    ¡°Is my dress ready?¡± She asked Irish anxiously.


    She had expected Irene to say no, because tomorrow was actually the deadline she gave her. So she hade to hasten her up cause her husband ising tomorrow.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am, it¡¯s ready¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Wow¡± Mrs Harlow was impressed.


    Arusha wondered who she was.


    ¡°My mum¡± Ethan said to Arusha, seeing the confused look on his face..


    ¡°Ohh¡­ Hello ma¡± Arusha bowed in greeting while Irish went to get the dress.


    Mrs Harlow studied him keenly for few moments.


    ¡°You¡¯re just like Ethan when he was younger¡± she said and patted his back and even the blind could see that she likes Arusha.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s mini me¡± Ethan said and theyughed.


    Irish held out the beautiful dress in front of Mrs Harlow and not only her was stunned, Ethan and Arusha was too.


    No one could exin how Mrs Harlow ended up hugging Irish.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Irish was shocked, so as Ethan.


    ¡°Thank you so much¡± Mrs Gabrielle squealed like a kid.


    ¡°Ohh.. my¡± Irish said, still shocked by the hug.


    ¡°This is so beautiful¡± Mrs Harlow admired the dress and studied it with keen interest.


    She never thought Irish would havepleted it and not only that, she made it look so neat and beautiful.


    She was so impressed and Irish was d she had impressed her.


    ¡°My sister is still the best fashion designer I¡¯ve evere across¡± Arusha grinned.


    ¡°She just proved that to me too¡± Mrs Harlow smiled.


    ¡°You are so good at what you do Irish, I¡¯m greatly impressed and you even finished it before the deadline, that¡¯s a good quality of a business woman.¡±


    ¡°Thank you ma¡¯am¡± Irish bowed.

 Chapter 102

    Her face was full of smiles.


    ¡°I need to go order a matching pair of shoes. I won¡¯t be surprised if Walter arrives tonight¡± Mrs Harlow sighed softly and walked out of the workshop after Irish helped her pack the dress.


    ¡°Woah!¡± Irish sighed in relief, dropping on the chair.


    Ethanughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d she likes it and she hugged me?¡± Irish was still stunned.


    As far as she could remember, Mrs Harlow never liked her.


    Maybe she was just so impressed with the dress.


    ¡°She¡¯s starting to like you Irish¡± Ethan said thoughtfully.


    He knew his Mum, she hadn¡¯t hugged Irish because of the dress alone.


    ¡°I think so too and I¡¯m so jealous of Arusha, she liked him almost immediately¡± Irish said and Arusha smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m cute and likeable¡± Arusha boasted and Irish rolled her eyes .


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ve not started causing trouble in Ivy Royals?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Not at all, I¡¯ve been so cool that i even find it surprising. Lots of girls are eyeing me but I¡¯ve not bedded any of them yet and that¡¯s because i don¡¯t feel the urge to anymore and yes¡­ there¡¯sone more thing¡± Arusha grinned.


    ¡°What?¡± Irish asked curiously, she remembered he had wanted to tell her something before Mrs Harlow walked in earlier.


    ¡°I have a new friend¡± Arusha announced.


    ¡°A guy?¡± Irish asked and was disappointed when Arusha shook his head.


    ¡°Irish, not having a friend his gender doesn¡¯t mean anything¡± Ethan cleared.


    ¡°And i would choose Olivia over hundreds of male friends¡± Arusha said.


    Ethan and Irish stared at him with interest.


    ¡®Olivia?¡¯ Ethan thought.


    The name sounded familiar to him.


    ¡°She must be one of your numerous girlfriends¡± Irish said and Ethan nodded in agreement. ¡°Numerous?¡± Arusha groaned. ¡°I told you i¡¯ve changed!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t count the number of times you¡¯ve said that Arusha, i just hope you haven¡¯t taken any girl to our new apartment¡± Irish widened her eyes.


    ¡°No! ¡± Arusha said and Irish arched a brow in disbelief.


    ¡°Believe me Irish, you can ask Mum¡± He said.


    ¡°She always cover up for you¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Well.. yeah but sincerely i haven¡¯t taken any girl there yet¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Yet? Are you nning to ?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°No and even if i want to, it¡¯s gonna be Olivia¡± Arusha smiled.


    ¡°She¡¯s your girlfriend!¡± Irish used .


    ¡°She¡¯s not!¡± Arusha denied.


    ¡°I believe him, she¡¯s not¡± Ethan said and Irisj rolled her eyes at the both of them.


    ¡°I like her though but she¡¯s not my girlfriend yet¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Really? You¡¯ve not had anything with her?¡± Irish asked and Arusha nodded.


    ¡°Surprising¡± Irish sighed, she¡¯s d Arusha is starting to turn a new leaf.


    ¡°Olivia is far decent from any girl I¡¯vee across, she doesn¡¯t cling to me like ma, she¡¯s  not so affected by my looks and if she is, she doesn¡¯t show it, she¡¯s fun to be with and she¡¯s so generous with her things¡­¡± Arusha said and Irish listened to him as he continued.


    This is the first time he would talk about a girl this way.


    She can clearly see the girl means a lot to him.


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful and calm, funny, sweet, intelligent, humble to the core and she always make me happy¡± Arusha said and Irish and Ethan was starting to picture Olivia in their mind.


    They both smiled.


    Irish is d he finally has a friend. And with the way he speaks highly of her, she knows Olivia is a great person.


    She¡¯s the first girl Arusha has ever spoken highly of.


    ¡°People mock me at school for not being up to their standard  but she never joined them andshe didn¡¯t even mind being my friend despite how most of the students avoided me. The girlschat with me though but that¡¯s because of my looks. Olivia is always mocked too for not having ast name, they do call her father an infamous safecracker¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s mean¡± Irish frowned.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have ast name?¡± Ethan asked, knowing people in the Royal families usually hide theirst names in order to keep identity.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to ask her about it someday¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°You said her name is Olivia right?¡± Ethan asked and Arusha nodded.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Ethan was thoughtful for a while knowing the name sounds familiar.


    Yes!


    She¡¯s Princess Olivia of King City and also the president¡¯s daughter, Her father is a king and a   President.  Ethan could recall he saw her when Prince Alexandre Louis invited him for dinner in the Royal Pce months ago.


    She had sat with them in the dining table including her mother, brother and some of her father¡¯s assistants, she¡¯s the apple of her father¡¯s eyes, he really cherished her and truly she was calm just like Arusha said.


    After she had greeted him, she didn¡¯t say a word till the dinner was over, she was so quiet not as loud as her brother.


    He¡¯s so sure she¡¯s the one Arusha is talking about cause only the royal families hide theirst names.


    Arusha is so lucky to have her as a friend and from the looks of things, their friendship is gonna grow into something more serious soon.


    She must be really humble, to have made Arusha her friend even after knowing he¡¯s not well to do.


    He even remembered Olivia had styled her hair just the way Irish style hers.


    He really feel sorry for those calling her father an infamous safecracker.


    ¡°Do you know her?¡±Arusha asked Ethan and he quickly shook his head.


    Olivia is gonna reveal her identity to him herself, whenever she feels is right, he isn¡¯t gonna intrude.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her, i was just thinking of some business ns¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ and Irish, she styles the same style just as you do¡± Arusha continued.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish asked.


    Ethan smiled¡­


    ¡°Yes¡±Arusha smiled.


    ¡°Wow, i want to meet her¡± Irish said gleefully.


    She was acting the way Olivia had acted when he told her about Irish


    Arusha wondered if there¡¯s some sort of bond pulling them to eachother.


    Arusha hadn¡¯t even told Irish that Olivia is dying to speak to her.


    ¡°She badly wants to meet you too, she has always yearned for a big sister and i told her you won¡¯t mind being hers¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ my¡± Irish was overjoyed.


    ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t even met her yet¡± Arusha said .


    ¡°I want a younger sister also! I¡¯m gonna help kick off the asses of those calling her father an infamous safecracker.¡± Irish said and theyughed.


    ¡°I told her I¡¯ll being to you today and she said to put you on the phone, she wants to speak with you¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish was stunned and Ethan was too.


    ¡°Call her immediately¡± Irish said and Arusha eagerly did so.

 Chapter 103

    If Irish had known Olivia was a princess, it would have been concluded that that¡¯s the reason she¡¯s acting this way but she has no knowledge of her at all, yet she¡¯s charmed by  Olivia


    ___


    Olivia sat on her bed, eating the slices of fruits she was served.


    She has been checking her phone, waiting for Arusha¡¯s call, she had even called him, he hadn¡¯t picked nor had he returned the call.


    Could it be that Irish does not want to speak to her.


    Not when she had been so excited about having a big sister.


    Jax strutted into her room and proceeded to greet her by licking her face but she stopped him. ¡°Jax, I¡¯m not in a good mood right now¡± she said unhappily and told Robbie to take the fruits away.


    She was about sulking under her nket when her phone rang, she picked it up immediately and she was filled with joy when she saw it was Arusha.


    She sat up on the bed and received the call.


    ¡°Arusha, I¡¯ve¡­¡± She was saying.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hi Olivia, it¡¯s Irish¡± Olivia heard and it took all her might not to scream in joy.


    ____


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re siblings that got separated from childhood?¡± Arusha said jokingly to Ethan.


    ¡°I think so too¡± Ethan said, faking a suspecting brow. Arushaughed.


    Irish and Olivia had been talking on the phone for minutes.


    Laughing, like they¡¯ve known each other for ages.


    ¡°We should leave them to enjoy their new found ¡®sistership¡¯ have you and Jessica ever spoken to each other in ss?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Not really but i don¡¯t think she likes me, she views me as other students do and not only that, i think she also sees me as apetition¡± Arusha smiled.


    ¡°Ohh .. I knew it was gonna happen¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me about Jessica? and it seems no one told her about me also¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Yeah, we felt there was no need, besides Jessica was rude to Irish so i don¡¯t think Irish would have liked you to know about her¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ I wonder how she¡¯s feeling now. Doc Luc said she¡¯s pretty hurt¡± Arusha said and Ethan sighed.


    ¡°She¡¯s so stubborn, She must be sleeping now, i¡¯ll go check on her when she¡¯s awake¡± He said.


    ¡°I need to apologise for hurting her also¡± Arusha said.


    He has been feeling bad about it.


    Arusha nodded, though he doubted if Jessica would allow him into her room.


    ¡°Mum said to give Arin a sweater, it¡¯s in my room¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°Say thank you to her for me and tell her i need one too¡±


    ¡°Okay Mr Ethan¡± Arusha smiled, he¡¯s d Ethan¡¯s now sofortable with his Mum.


    Irish finally returned to Arusha and Ethan after the long call session ended.


    She was grinning as she handed Arusha¡¯s phone back to him.


    ¡°She¡¯s a sweetheart ¡± Irisj said, ted.


    ¡°I need to go check on Arin¡± She said and quickly headed for the door.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you tell me what you both talked about?¡± Arusha shouted after her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know¡± Irish shouted back.


    ¡°Please¡± Arusha shouted.


    ¡°Okay.. we talked about your ck ass¡± Irish said and Ethanughed.


    ¡°Gross!¡±


    ¡°I think Olivia is gonna take Irish from me soon¡± Arusha panicked and Ethanughed harder.


    _____


    Arusha returned homete in the night and he wished his Mum would be asleep so she won¡¯thave to see his stered forehead and broken nose but she was fully awake, waiting for him in the living room.


    She screamed and rushed to him as he walked in.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked, deeply worried and scared.


    ¡°Mum, I¡¯m fine¡±Arusha sighed as she led him to the couch.


    She made him sit and quickly went to get Ice cubes.


    ¡°Mum, i got treated already¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°It¡¯ll help to further relieve the pain¡± She said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s gonna hurt. I feel cold already and i just want to sleep¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°I demand to know what happened, who hurt you?¡± Mrs Helen asked and Arusha knew he couldn¡¯t escape it.


    He groaned as he started his exnation¡­


    ____


    Jessica didn¡¯t allow anyone into her room.


    She had locked herself in and only went downstairs for dinner.


    Everyone was at the dining table already, waiting for her.


    Her jaw was stered, her palm also and she limped.


    ¡°Oh.. my..¡± Gabrielle kissed her as she sat down.


    ¡°Are you fine?¡± She asked and Jessica nodded.


    She wouldn¡¯t havee downstairs if she wasn¡¯t starving.


    She hated Arusha so much now.


    She had tore the apology letter he told a maid to give to her.


    Mrs Harlow examined her bruises worriedly, muttering sorry.


    ¡°How are you feeling now Jessy¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± She almost snapped.


    ¡°What happened to Jessica?¡± Arin asked worriedly.


    ¡°Home ident¡­ i guess¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that Jessica¡± Arin said and Jessica nodded, she has started eating. She wanted to eat fast and get back to her room.


    Irish ate quietly, she had wanted to ask how Jessica was feeling but she decided it was better not to.


    And if looks could kill, she would have been dead by now with the way Jessica red at her. She¡¯s d she had made Arusha apologize to Mrs Gabrielle before he left and Mrs Harlow seems to be over it, she had patted his back and waved him bye.


    ¡°Your father is an asshole, i can¡¯t believe he tricked me into believing he¡¯sing home tomorrow¡± Mrs Harlow said, crossed and Ethanughed.


    Mr Harlow had tricked her, he wasing home on Tuesday¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna kick his ass once he arrives in Tuesday¡± She said.


    ¡°Kiss you mean¡± Ethan teased and got stoned with fries by Mrs Harlow.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from Sarah, She doesn¡¯t want to see me¡± Arin whined.


    ¡°Sarah had a business at hand. Hopefully she¡¯lle around with Grandpa¡± Mrs Harlow smiled.


    ¡°Okay then. She already called to wish me happy birthday without a gift¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Sarah had never forgotten to get you a gift no matter howte she is. So she will¡± Ethan said. ¡°Okay dad¡± Arin said.


    __


    Jessica remained in her room the next day, her mum brought her breakfast and lunch.


    She was still so pissed, she felt like killing someone.. Arusha of course.


    She stood up and stood in front of her mirror which had been reced by Ethan.


    She examined her stered jaw.


    ¡°Damn! I still can¡¯t believe that motherfucker will make me have a scar on my jaw! My face was so perfect!¡± She groaned in great annoyance.


    A knock sounded on her door.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anyo¡­¡± She was saying.


    ¡°It¡¯s Javad¡± She heard and wondered what he wants.


    He¡¯s Ethan¡¯s personal bodyguard and they have never really had a serious conversation. She opened the door, thinking Ethan must have sent him to her.


    ¡°Hi¡± He said almost breathlessly, looking over his shoulders like he doesn¡¯t want anyone to see him here.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jessica asked.


    ¡°Please let mee in, i have something to tell you¡± Javad said, still looking over his shoulders. Jessica was about mming the door on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Arusha, Irish, their mum. Every freaking thing about them¡± Javad said and Jessica stared at him for a while before opening her door widely.


    She allowed him in and quickly closed the door.


    ___


    ¡°I knew my brother is the one sponsoring his education, his sister nor his Mum could have afford Ivy Royals, they are wretched and everyone knows that¡± Jessica said after Javad told her Mr   Ethan is the one sponsoring Arusha in Ivy Royals.

 Chapter 104

    ¡°I knew my brother is the one sponsoring his education, his sister nor his Mum could have afford Ivy Royals, they are wretched and everyone knows that¡± Jessica said after Javad told her Mr   Ethan is the one sponsoring Arusha in Ivy Royals.


    ¡°And you can just tell the whole school, your brother is the one sponsoring Arusha¡± Javad suggested.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to do just that, I¡¯m going to embarrass him so much that he¡¯ll regret ever   calling me an opportunist¡± Jessica smiled, she¡¯s d she finally has something to use against Arusha.


    ¡°There¡¯s another thing also¡± Javad said.


    ¡°What?¡± Jessica asked.


    ¡°Remember you promised not to mention to Mr Ethan that i came to you. Please do not let Mr Ethan know of this.¡± Javad said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, trust me¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°Arusha and Irish¡¯s Mum had an ident and her legs were broken, she was on wheelchair. I  think Irish talked Mr Ethan into it cause he paid the surgery bills and every other expenses that   came along with it and it was a whole lot of money, he also rented a new apartment for them and furnished it immensely¡± Javad said.


    ¡°What!¡± Jessica screamed as she got to her feet.


    ¡°They are the real opportunists here Jessy, you can use those things i told you against them. Ifelt sorry for you when that opportunist called you an opportunist cause i know you¡¯re not, you¡¯re Mr Ethan¡¯s younger sister. You need to do something Jessy¡­¡± Javad was saying but Jessica   already flee out of the room.


    Heughed hard ¡°This is gonna be fun¡±


    He quickly got to his feet and walked out of Jessica¡¯s room. He needed to go see what drama she¡¯ll perform.


    Irish descended the stairs, She just left Arin¡¯s room, she was headed to the living room to join Ethan when she heard Jessica screamed.


    She limped towards her and Irish wondered what was going on.


    ¡°You and your brother are the real opportunists here!! You made my brother pay for your mum¡¯s surgery bills and also made him rent an apartment for you, you took advantage of his weak spot for y¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!!!¡± Irish shouted at her for the first time.


    Ethan and Mrs Harlow who were seated in the living room, rushed towards the stairs and Mrs Gabrielle also left what she was doing in the kitchen to see what¡¯s going on.


    Jessica looked shocked, she hadn¡¯t expected Irish to shut her up.


    ¡°I never for once used Ethan¡¯s weak spot for me as an advantage, he¡¯s here. You can ask him   that. And about the surgery bills, I¡¯m working so hard to pay him back, he never rented an   apartment for me, i rented it myself, with my money! Jessica you¡¯re just a little rude girl whoneeds serious counselling, I¡¯m done tolerating your insensitive behavior and if you get on my  nerves one more time, i¡¯ll have to teach you some lessons and trust me my lessons are not as   calm as i am, you definitely won¡¯t like to taste my venom. Be warned Jessica. ¡± Irish said angrily.


    She walked out of the scene and Javad was disappointed from where he was watching.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Who told you all that Jessica?¡± Ethan asked angrily.


    ¡°Who!¡± He yelled at her for the first time and she shifted back in fear.


    ¡°I.. i¡­¡± She stammered, her eyes heavy with tears.


    She never thought Ethan would ever yell at her, she was more furious at Irish cause she had caused this.


    ¡°Speak up! Cause there¡¯s no way you would ever know that i handled Mrs Helen¡¯s surgerybills, you weren¡¯t even around at the time. Who told you huh?¡± Ethan asked and Jessica kept mute.


    She couldn¡¯t betray Javad, no matter what.


    She had promised him and she won¡¯t want him to lose his job.


    He told her that because he cared for her.


    Javad broke into cold sweat and his legs shook.


    The look in Jessica¡¯s eyes felt like she¡¯s ready to say the truth.


    Who wouldn¡¯t spill the truth with the way Ethan was ring hard at her.


    Jessica started crying and looked over to her mum for help and Mrs Gabrielle sighed.


    She was fed up with the whole thing!


    Things keep sprouting from different directions and it has Jessica involved in it.


    ¡°I told her, Ethan¡± Mrs Gabrielle broke the seemingly endless silence.


    ¡°And i didn¡¯t mean it the way she confronted Irish over it. It wasn¡¯t even today i told her, it was a   day after she returned from Paris. I told her how kind you were to pay Mrs Helen¡¯s surgery bills.¡± Mrs Gabrielle lied to Ethan, for the first time in years.


    She won¡¯t want her daughter to get into Ethan¡¯s bad book, she still wondered who told Jessica though .. she¡¯s going to find out from herter.


    Javad sighed in relief from the top of stairs.


    He smiled and wiped out the sweat off his face.


    Ethan stared at Mrs Gabrielle, searching her eyes.


    ¡°You should know this Jessica¡­ it is my money! And i would do whatever i want with it. Do never question whatever i use my money for again!¡± Ethan warned and also walked out of the scene.


    ¡°Jessica, it¡¯s time you stopped all these. Do not make your hatred for Irish and her family get you into Ethan¡¯s bad book, believe me, you¡¯re not going to find it funny. Just quit troubling Irish, she¡¯s not who we think she is, she¡¯s far different, Jessica¡±, Mrs Harlow said and Jessi stared at her indisbelief .


    Mrs Harlow walked back to the living room to continue the movie she was watching with Ethan.


    Jessica can¡¯t believe Mrs Harlow is starting to take Irish¡¯s side too.


    ¡®She must have enchanted her too¡¯ Jessica thought and broke into another round of tears . She¡¯s not as strong as she behaves, she breaks down easily.


    ¡°Come with me to the kitchen. Now¡± Mrs Gabrielle said sternly and Jessica limped after her.


    She was still battling with the shock of Irene talking back at her.


    She¡¯s so gonna humiliate her brother tomorrow.


    ¡°There you are! Limping! But causing trouble all over the house¡± Mrs Gabrielle obviously in disapproval of Jessica behavior.


    ¡°Sit down and tell me who the hell told you about Mrs Helen¡± Mrs Gabrielle said and Jessica reluctantly sat down.


    The aroma of the soup she was preparing waft through Jessica¡¯s nostrils and she sniffed it, with her eyes closed.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting¡± Mrs Gabrielle said, resting her back on the kitchen counter, with her arms folded beneath her breasts.


    Jessica stared at her mum mutely, seeing the determined look on Mrs Gabrielle¡¯s face, she  knows she can¡¯t escape exining. This is one of the few times Mrs Gabrielle is being strict on her.


    ¡°Thank you for covering up for me mummy¡± Jessica said, her voice sounding like that of a kid . She totally acts like a baby whenever she¡¯s alone with her Mum.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me who told you, I¡¯ll go back to Ethan and tell him i wasn¡¯t the one who told you about Mrs Helen and trust me, you¡¯ll have so much fun telling him who did¡± Mrs Gabrielle   threatened.


    ¡°Mum!¡± Jessica pouted.


    ¡°Speak up Jessica¡± Mrs Gabrielle said and quickly checked on the soup she was preparing.


    She had promised Javad not to tell Ethan, so telling her Mum does not mean she broke the promise.


    Her mum wasn¡¯t Ethan after all.


    ¡°Javad did¡± Jessica finally said.


    ¡°Ethan¡¯s personal bodyguard?¡± Mrs Gabrielle was stunned and Jessica nodded.


    ¡°He did that because he cared about me, he was pained when i was called an opportunist cause im not, he wanted to make me see they are the real opportunists, not me¡± Jessica said.


    All she said fell on Gabrielle deaf ears.


    She wondered what was going on.


    What is Javad trying to do?


    She remembered when Irish told her there¡¯s something fishy about Javad but she had denied then.


    Now, it seems Irish is right.


    Why had he told Jessica that, knowing Jessica and Irish are not in good terms.


    He wants to create enmity?


    And he almost made Jessica fall into Ethan¡¯s bad book!


    She really needs to keep a close eye on him from now just like Irish had suggested then. There¡¯s definitely something wrong somewhere.


    ¡°Do not listen to whatever Javad tell you from now on okay?¡± She said to Jessica.


    ¡°Okay Mum¡± Jessica nodded.


    ¡°And whatever he tells you,e to me first before doing anything okay?¡±

 Chapter 105

    Jessica nodded again.


    ¡°You should be very careful around him, infact, i want you to stay away from him. He made  Ethan yell at you for the first time¡± Mrs Gabrielle said and Irish¡¯s eyes was once againced with tears.


    Mrs Gabrielle sighed and passed her her handkerchief.


    She wiped her tears grumpily.


    ¡°Is he going to apologise for yelling at me?¡± Jessica asked her mum, hopefully.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell. He seems pissed¡± Mrs Gabrielle said truthfully.


    Jessica blew her nose into the handkerchief. ¡°It¡¯s all because of those people, he never yelled at me when they weren¡¯t here. Irish and her family has enchanted you all¡±


    ¡°Com¡¯on! Don¡¯t say that. Irish has a natural charm, she¡¯s a very nicedy who had looked so forward to meet you, i wonder why you do not like her¡± Mrs Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Because she¡¯s a gold digger Mum, she is. I¡¯m so sure. Her niceness and smiles are all facade¡± Jessica said, like she was so sure of what she was saying.


    Mrs Gabrielle sighed softly. ¡± She¡¯s not, can¡¯t you see Mrs Harlow is starting to like her too.   That¡¯s because she¡¯s a great person. And Irish really likes you, if you had been nice to her, you would have gotten dozens of beautiful dresses¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything from her! She can¡¯t win me over with dresses¡± Jessica said even though   she¡¯s starting to imagine how terrific she would look in those dresses. Irish¡¯s really good at what she does.


    Gabrielle smiled, she hopes Jessica would see Irene for who she is soon.


    ¡°And how are you feeling?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Terrible! I can¡¯t believe that nipoop scarred my jaw!¡± Jessica blew out a shaky breath, she was pissed.


    ¡°No, your jaw isn¡¯t gonna be scarred, the bruise is so little and once it heals, it¡¯s gonna peel off. You¡¯ll get back your smooth skin in no time¡± Mrs Gabrielle assured.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jessica was ecstatic.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Mrs Gabrielle said, the soup was ready and she brought it down from the cooker.


    ¡°Will you be able to go to school tomorrow?¡± Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°Yeah, i need to get something done¡± Jessica said and Gabrielle stared at her suspiciously. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to do anything to Arusha at school tomorrow, he apologized to you already¡± Mrs Gabrielle said, knowing what Jessy is capable of.


    Jessica shrugged in response to what her Mum said.


    She¡¯s gonna do what she has in mind and no one can stop her.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°I want some soup Mum¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°Okay Jessy¡±


    ____


    Olivia almost jumped into Arusha¡¯s arms when she saw him approach her.


    She was waiting for him in the school hallway just after she alighted from her Roll Royce.  It¡¯s Monday morning and she had been excited all weekend because she got to speak to Irish who turned out to be a gem!


    They spoke at length and it had felt like they had known each other for ages.


    ¡°Hey¡± Arusha smiled.


    ¡°Hi¡± She blinked warmly at him, his heart melted.


    She was looking more beautiful this morning¡­ he noticed.


    ¡°How was your weekend¡± Arusha asked as they headed to the ss.


    He felt happy, just being beside her.


    ¡°Great! And Irish is a gem! I totally enjoyed speaking to her¡± Olivia grinned .


    ¡°She had said the same¡± Arusha smiled ¡°And she refused to tell me what you both talked about. She told me you both talked about my ck ass.¡± Arusha groaned and Olivia bursted into  ughter, she held him for support and Arusha smiled while he watched herugh heartily.


    Her beauty trapped him right on the spot, and he felt like he was on the air by just watching herugh.


    His heart danced to the rhythm of herughter and he couldn¡¯t even exin what he feels for her, he has never felt this way before.


    Olivia stoppedughing and she blushed, seeing Arusha stare at her.


    She got to study his face closely then and gasped when she saw his bruised forehead. She hadn¡¯t even noticed it, out of excitement.


    Arusha wondered what made her have this kind of expression.


    ¡°Oh.. my.. wh.. your forehead!¡± She eximed.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Arusha sighed.


    ¡°What happened?¡±Olivia asked worriedly, she gently caressed the wound and he tried not to wince in pain but she could tell it hurts.


    The ster had gotten wet this morning while he was taking his bath and he had to remove it and he totally forgot to use another one before leaving the house.


    Mrs Helen hadn¡¯t seen him leave the house or she would have reminded him.


    ¡°What happened?¡±Olivia repeated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to you. I¡¯m not ready to talk about it now¡± Arusha said and Olivia nodded in understanding.


    ¡°We¡¯rete for ss, let¡¯s hurry¡± Arusha took her hand and they both couldn¡¯t ignore the feeling that swept through them.


    It was too blissful to ignore.


    They stared lovingly at each other for a while before running to ss.


    _____


    The teacher was not in ss when they walked in.


    Jessica stared at Arusha with hatred as he walked to his seat with the buffoon beside him. She realised she hadn¡¯t loved him after all, she only had a crush on him and now it has  ended, she feels raw hate for him now.


    She smiled, thinking about her n.


    Arusha and Olivia ignored the usualments from the students as they walked to their seats. Some of the male students found Olivia attractive too but no one wants to go out with a girlwhose father is an ¡®infamous safecracker¡¯


    Arusha turned his gaze to Olivia as he sat down and he could see the anger burning in her eyes, he felt disappointed she hasn¡¯t forgiven him.


    Irish had told him she found his apology letter in the thrash, shredded into pieces.


    He¡¯s gonna apologise to her again regardless.


    Her jaw was still stered and he felt bad, seeing it.


    It¡¯s so irresponsible to hurt ady, he had lost control and he feels so bad now.


    Olivia brought out herptop and realised Arusha did not bring out his.


    She noticed his gaze was focused on something and she traced it to see he was staring at Jessica.


    She noticed the ster on Jessica¡¯s jaw and wondered what it was about though she was mad she had caught Arusha staring at her.


    Mad?


    Jealous should be the right word.


    Does he find her attractive?


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back Oli¡± Arusha said to Olivia and got to his feet.


    He headed to Jessica¡¯s seat and Olivia couldn¡¯t believe how jealous she felt.


    He was just her friend but what the heck is going on!?

 Chapter 106

    ¡°Jessica i¡¯m so sorry to have hurt you, i lose control whenever ites to Irish, i can¡¯t stand anyone hurt her or be rude to her¡± Arusha said apologetically.


    ¡°Leave my seat, i don¡¯t have anything to say to you¡± Jessica said, her face emotionless. ¡°I know it was irresponsible of me to hit you back, i apolo..¡± Arusha was saying.  ¡°Leave me alone!¡± Jessica yelled loudly, banging her desk.


    Everyone turned to them and immediately began whispering and mocking Arusha


    __I can¡¯t believe someone like him wants to date Jessica too¡± A girl said loudly and the ss erupted intoughter.


    Arusha returned to his seat, greatly embarrassed.


    Olivia felt embarrassed for him, she wondered what was going on.


    She could tell Arusha hadn¡¯t gone to ask Jessica out or whatever, something more serious was going on.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Olivia asked as Arusha sat down.


    He looked pissed and embarrassed at the same time..


    The teacher walked in before he could exin.


    ¡°During lunch break¡­¡± Arusha said to her and she nodded.


    ____


    ¡°Woah¡­ That¡¯s gross!!¡± Olivia eximed after Arusha exined the whole incidence to her. They were on break and the students hadn¡¯t left the sspletely, some were still hanging around.


    ¡°And that was why i couldn¡¯t return your call immediately, the house was heated at that moment¡± Arusha  said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Irish agreed to speak to me after all that and none of it even showed in her voice! She was extremely nice to me¡± Olivia said, still stunned by what Arusha just narrated.


    She now understands the whole reason behind Arusha going to Jessica¡¯s seat, the wound on his forehead, her jaw, palm and foot.


    Though Arusha had omitted Ethan¡¯ name from the whole thing, he respected the fact that Ethan Harlow is a public figure. Olivia doesn¡¯t know yet that Ethan Harlow is his sister¡¯s employer.


    ¡°Jessica doesn¡¯t deserve any of your apology! Yet, she shredded your apology letter andembarrassed you in front of everyone, she was defending her Mum and you were defending your sister, that¡¯s equal. Besides, she hit you first, she¡¯s wrong in every way and she shouldapologize to you instead¡± Olivia was upset.


    ¡°I know but i feel it¡¯s still irresponsible of me to hit ady¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hit her! You both were throwing things at each other. Okay, agreed that you feel it¡¯s irresponsible of you to retaliate. You apologized already. Twice! you already proved that you¡¯re responsible which i feel it was unnecessary though cause i know you are. It¡¯s up to her now¡±


    Olivia said, irritated with Jessica behavior.


    She never knew Jessica was that mean.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel worried about it okay¡­¡±Olivia consoled Arusha


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved i apologised though, it¡¯s up to her to ept it or not¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Yeah! We shouldn¡¯t talk about her. A mean person like her doesn¡¯t deserve our precious time, let¡¯s eat Arusha and discuss better things¡± Olivia said and he smiled.


    ____


    Lunch break was over and students walked into the ss, Arusha and Olivia noticed how they pointed at him, whispered andughed out loud.


    They always mock him but this seems different.


    He nced at Olivia and saw that she was worried too.


    ¡°What do you think is going on?¡±Olivia  asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, you should ask those two girls, your friends¡±Olivia said, referring to Danielle and Anna, she believes they¡¯ll know something.


    Everyone was in the ss by then and the mockery had gone to the extreme.


    Some were even sneering at him.


    Arusha definitely knew something was wrong.


    He called on Anna and Danielle and they were reluctant to go to him at first.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He asked them.


    They were also looking at him like they won¡¯t want to associate with him anymore.


    ¡°I never thought you were this poor, i thought you might be middle ss and that was why i was crushing on you but now it¡¯s all over¡± Anna snorted and Olivia wanted to give her the reply she  deserves but Arusha stopped her.


    ¡°What is she driving at?¡± He asked Danie cause it seems Anna is not interested in talking to him anymore.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Danielle rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Jessica told everyone in the cafeteria that her brother is the reason you¡¯re in this school, he¡¯syour sponsor and that your sister coaxed him into paying your mother¡¯s surgery bills, your sister took advantage of his weak spot for her! That¡¯s maniptive and unfair!¡± Danielle groaned and Arusha went numb and pale.


    ¡°Allysia told everyone in the cafeteria that her brother is the reason you¡¯re in this school, he¡¯s your sponsor and that your sister coaxed him into paying your mother¡¯s surgery bills, your sister took advantage of his weak spot for her! That¡¯s maniptive and unfair!¡± Danielle groaned and Arusha went numb and pale.


    Yeah¡­ Mr Ethan is sponsoring him but¡­. his sister hadn¡¯t coaxed him into paying their mum¡¯s surgery bills, Irish would never do such and did this thing just said his sister is maniptive.


    ¡°Did you just say my sister is maniptive?¡± Arusha asked, tightening his fist as he got up and he wasn¡¯t aware his eyes had turned beast-like.


    All he felt was rage.


    His head spin as he tried to control himself.


    He¡¯s yet to digest everything and he¡¯s trying to but someone just said his sister is maniptive.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Danielle shifted back, she has never seen him look this way.


    His eyes shone with rage and his muscles tightened like he¡¯s trying to restrain himself from hitting her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Jessica did¡± She said and quickly headed for her seat.


    Arusha badly wanted to scream and destroy everything he couldy his hands on.


    He needed to vent out his anger.


    If only Jessica was a male, he would have punched her till she bleeds.


    He wouldn¡¯t mind been expelled.


    ¡°Breathe in and out¡±Olivia¡¯s said quietly and hearing her small voice soothe his rage a little.


    She was fuming herself but she knew Arusha was more angry than she was and she could see how he was trying to restrain himself and his eyes ¡­ he has never looked this way.


    ¡°Breathe in and out¡± She repeated, that was the only thing she could say at the time, she was lost for words.


    He had told her he could be pretty violent when ites to Irish.


    She red at Jessica who wore a triumphant smile.


    She¡¯s probably thinking she would get away with this, Olivia patiently waiting for Arusha to be calm, then she¡¯ll make Jessica regret what she did.


    Arusha slowly sat down, he had breathed in and out like Olivia said and it helped him a bit.


    He never thought Jessica could be this cruel.


    At first, he had wanted to tell the whole school that she wasn¡¯t even Ethan¡¯s rtive, she¡¯s notrted to him in any way, her mother was only a ssy maid in his house but he wouldn¡¯t stoop so low to do that right?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He thought she was someone who needed people¡¯s help to change but now it seems she can never be cured.


    Hatred suits her like second skin.. Olivia took his palm in hers, hoping he would look at her and he did.


    His eyes were almost back to normal but she could see some traces of hurt in it, it didn¡¯t sparkle as it used to, it was dark and grim.


    He was indeed hurt by what that beast had said.


    Heughed and Olivia face lit up.


    She saw the sparkle in his eyes as quickly as it disappeared.


    He hadugh, thinking she looks like a motherforting her son for not buying him ice cream. Her eyes looked sorry like she was the one who offended him.


    He¡¯s so d there¡¯s at least someone who cares for him in this school.


    Someone who didn¡¯t turn his back on him even when every other person did .


    ¡°Thank you Oli¡± He smiled sadly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that he is, smiling andughing like nothing happened¡± Jessica thought ncing at Arusha and Olivia


    She wanted to make him sad like he had made her.

 Chapter 107

    ¡°I won¡¯t let her get away with this Arusha, she needs someone to speak some senses into her skull¡± Olivia said to Arusha and he didn¡¯t bother stopping her.


    Jessica¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Olivia approaching her .


    She can¡¯t possibly be scared of this shit.. can she?


    Though she can¡¯t deny Olivia has the biggest guts she has ever seen, she¡¯s the only to ever stood up to her and even called her a bitch to her face.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Olivia banged Jessica¡¯s desk, intentionally bringing attention to them .


    ¡°If fight wasn¡¯t prohibited in this school, i would have scratched out your eyes, grabbed your hair and m your head on the wall!¡± Olivia said and everyone gasped.


    Jessica red at her like she would do the same to her if fight wasn¡¯t prohibited.


    ¡°I once told you this.. i don¡¯t give a damn about you, you¡¯re nothing to me though you just proved what you are, you¡¯re a beast Jessica¡± Olivia said and another round of gasps echoed in thess.


    ¡°Time spent trying to diminish someone else¡¯s value, does nothing to increase yours¡± Olivia said and the word hit Jessica deeply.


    ¡°And why acting like a nipper? You look more matured than you act. Mocking Arusha for not   being up to your standard is not necessary, any sensible person would choose him over you, not in terms of wealth but brains. You im to be so intelligent yet he crushes you in ss with his  intelligence, teachers prefer to hear him speak even after you¡¯ve spoken. That should tell you this so called wealth isn¡¯t everything! Everyone ims he¡¯s not up to their standard, yet no one  is able to surpass him in looks and intelligence, y¡¯all should be ashamed of yourselves,¡± Olivia  ughed and truly they felt ashamed.


    ¡°He¡¯s not up to your standard, yet he answer  questions none of you can even attempt.. wow. if anyone should be mocked, it should be you all, Arusha should be the one to mock everyone of you for being so dumb! He would get a lot of opportunities and there¡¯s a wide range of chance that he¡¯ll be wealthy , but there¡¯s no hope for dumb brains like y¡¯all¡± Olivia said and they alllooked pissed and insulted, yet no one was able to stand up to her.


    They were surprised, they always thought her to be so calm and gentle, someone they could push around.


    They always mock her than they mock Arusha, she doesn¡¯t say anything but here she is putting them all in their ces.


    Mrs Meg smiled, she has been listening all the while, standing by the door and she isn¡¯t even nning to interrupt Olivia until she¡¯s done.


    Those students have some wakening up to do.


    ¡°Y¡¯all call my father an infamous safecracker¡± Oliviaughed as she said it.


    She was sitting on Jessica¡¯s desk by then and Jessica knew she didn¡¯t even dare to tell her to get off.


    ¡°I feel sorry for you all cause my father might just¡­ he might just crack into your safes and cart away with every valuable thing you have, My father is not only an infamous safecracker but a   wrestler, if anyone of you dare messes with Arusha again, I¡¯ll call him to kick your asses¡± Olivia yelled and Arusha smiled.


    Olivia turned to him and winked. and one can¡¯t help but get jealous of their rtionship.


    ¡°Well.. I¡¯m done passing my message across you all¡± Olivia rolled her eyes and turned to Jessica.


    ¡°You really went so low with what you did, that was so petty, i liked you at first, i thought we could probably be friends but your insensitive behavior proved otherwise¡±Olivia said and Arusha wassurprised .Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He never thought Olivia wanted Jessica to be her friend.


    Jessica was surprised also.


    ¡°What did you gain from exposing it to everyone? Nothing! you only made a fool of yourself, i  think you allowed your looks and intelligence get into your head. Jessica, you have to be a  better person before it¡¯s toote. You¡¯re happy to have people surround you, people are ready to worship you but watch them all turn away when you have nothing. You¡¯re beautiful, intelligent  and of course wealthy, who wouldn¡¯t want to associate with you? Excluding me though after watching your behavior. I¡¯m not always impressed with job title, social status, things you can


    buy, I¡¯m always impressed by way someone treats others. I¡¯m not easily triggered by wealth, maybe it¡¯s because i have more than enough.. i mean you all know my father is an infamous safecracker so we¡¯re kinda wealthy¡± Olivia grinned.


    ¡°I want you to snap out of your oblivion Jessy and get a good life¡± Olivia said and headed towards her seat.


    Arusha felt so proud of her that he hugged her before she sat down.


    He was almost close to tears when she defended him.


    She stood up for him and defended him when he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°How was it?¡± Olivia asked Arusha, looking gleeful.


    ¡°Perfect! You should be an actress¡± He said and they bothughed.


    ¡°Thanks for standing up for me¡± Arusha took her hand in his.


    ¡°It¡¯s the least i can do for you, you stood up for me the first day without even knowing me¡± Olivia said and Arusha smiled.


    ¡°Turns out we both stood up for each other during our weak moments¡± Arusha said and Olivia nodded.


    ¡°Is your father really a wrestler?¡±Arusha asked and Oliviaughed out loud.


    Jessica picked at her fingers, almost in tears.


    Olivia¡¯s word really got to her, she regretted doing what she did to Arusha, she regretted being rude to Irish, she regretted every bad thing she did to the innocentdy.


    How could she have been so unfair.


    Shouldn¡¯t she be d her brother is helping people? When did she turn this?


    When did she turned into a monster!


    Olivia words repeated in her head and she finally let out her tears.


    She looked over at Arusha and really felt bad.


    She so ashamed to even apologise to him.


    She had went ahead to carry out her ns even after he apologized to her, twice.


    She feels so remorseful that she wished she hadn¡¯t done that in the first ce.


    ¨Csnap out of your oblivion Jessy and get a good life¨C Olivia¡¯s words rang in her ears.


    She totally felt like a new person after Olivia spoke to her.


    Her words opened another side of her that she didn¡¯t knew existed.


    Jessica nced at her..


    ¡°Did i say too much to her¡± She asked Arusha who shook his head.


    ¡°You said enough to snap her out of her oblivion, you helped her Oli¡±.


    ¡°Are you sure? But she¡¯s in tears¡± Arusha said worriedly.


    She likes Jessica right from the first time but her behavior had put her off.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s being remorseful. ¡± Arusha nced at Jessica too.


    ¡°We should be hoping for a better Jessica from now¡±Olivia said and Arusha nodded.


    ¡°I.. i there¡¯s something i want to say¡±Jessica suddenly said loudly.


    Everyone turned to her .


    Hey eyes were red and Arusha felt sorry for her.


    She seems like a very soft hearted person but with a harsh facade.


    ¡°You all know Ethan Harlow as my brother..¡± Jessica started.


    ¡°Ethan Harlow is her brother?¡± Jessica was surprised and Arusha nodded.


    ¡°And she acts like this, he was very humble when he came for dinner at the pce¡± Olivia said, not realising what she just said .


    ¡°Dinner? Pce?¡±Arusha  asked and Olivia was lost for words for a moment.


    ¡°Yeah, i mean pce, my mum works there so i go with her most times¡±Olivia lied.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ your mum must be working as a cook, no wonder you bring delicious meals ¡± Arusha said and Olivia nodded, smiling faintly .


    Damn!


    She almost spilled her identity.


    ¡°Ethan Harlow is not my brother, we¡¯re not rted in any way¡± Jessica said and there was a loud uproar in the ss.


    ¡°He amodated my mum and i when my mum was kicked out of the house after my father¡¯s death,  i was still very little then and i grew up to know him as my brother, he told me to still call him brother even after my mum told me we¡¯re not blood rted, he¡¯s sponsoring my education just like he¡¯s sponsoring Arusha¡¯s and so many other people¡¯s¡±


    They all stared at Jessica in shock.

 Chapter 108

    Arusha was surprised also, he never thought Jessica would reveal this to them herself.


    The students look of shockter turned to disgust and they stared at her just like they had always stared at Arusha and Olivia.


    ¡°How dare you deceive everyone for years that you¡¯re Ethan Harlow sister!¡± A girl said aloud and everyone nodded in approval.


    ¡°You must be such a fool to have being deceived, does theirst names corrte? Shouldn¡¯t you have figured it yourselves since all these years, i can¡¯t believe you all are dumb to that extent¡± Jessica said, shutting the girl up.


    ¡°Anyway.. i said what i said, I¡¯m not rted to Ethan Harlow in any way, we were only


    amodated¡± Jessica said and sat down.


    ¡°I¡¯m done with this friendship! I was only with you cause i believed you were Ethan Harlow¡¯s sister. Liar!¡± Jane yelled and Jessica was shocked to the bone.


    J.. jane was her best friend.


    She ced her head on the desk, she couldn¡¯t cope with the dozens of eyes ring at her like she¡¯s thrash.


    It looked like everyone suddenly turned their back on her.


    She couldn¡¯t cry anymore, she only wanted to scream in disbelief.


    No this is not happening to her.


    ¨CYou¡¯re happy to have people surround you, people are ready to worship you but watch them turn away when you have nothing¨C


    ¡°No!¡± She sighed.


    She hoped Jane hadn¡¯t meant what she said.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I feel so sorry for her cause most of her friends are going to desert her, i hope she¡¯ll be able to cope with the pain¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°I hope so too¡± Arusha nced at Jessica worriedly.


    Her head was still on her desk.


    ¡°That¡¯s the reason i never wanted to have friends, it¡¯s so rare to see one that¡¯ll stick with you during a hard time. It¡¯s better off being alone¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Good day ss¡± Mrs Meg walked in.


    ___


    Irish was in the living room when Jessica walked in.


    Her eyes were red and she looked so sad.


    Irish wondered what must have gone wrong.


    Jessica never returned home looking this way, her shoulders were slumped and not only does her eyes look sad, she looks scared too.


    Irish was worried as she watched Jessica walked to the stairs, though she doesn¡¯t like it when Jessica re at her, she prefers it to this her present look.


    Irish headed to the kitchen immediately Jessica was out of sight.


    She met Gabrielle slicing cabbage.


    ¡°Gabrielle, i think there¡¯s something wrong with Jessica¡± Irsh said.


    ¡°She¡¯s back?¡±Gabrielle asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Irish said and Gabrielle knew something was indeed wrong.


    Jessicaes to greet her first immediately she¡¯s back from school.


    ¡°Her eyes looked so red like she has been crying and she looked really sad, she didn¡¯t  even re at me¡± Irish said.


    Mrs Gabrielle dropped the knife, rinsed her hands and headed for Jessica¡¯s room with Irish behind her.


    ____


    Arusha and Mrs Helen ate steaming pizza rolls as they watched a movie.


    He just finishedpleting his home work.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think about what happened in ss today.


    He wasn¡¯t even concentrating on the movie and Mrs Helen noticed it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Something happened in the ss today¡± He said drily.


    ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡± She asked and he shook his head.


    ¡°Everything will be fine¡± She rubbed his back.


    They heard a knock on the door and wondered who it was.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get it¡± Arusha said, he got up and headed to the door.


    He pulled it open and saw a guy about his age at the door, with a basketball in hand .


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Ryan¡± He smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m Arusha¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your neighbor and i was just aware recently that there¡¯s a guy my age. I¡¯ve been so bored all along¡±Ryan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Arusha  smiled, even though he has never seen him before.


    He only goes to school ande back in.


    ¡°I want to go y basketball, will youe with me?¡± Ryan  asked and Arusha¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be back, i want to inform my mum¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±Ryan said and waited.


    ____


    Jessica changed into ambswool sweater and pale green linen shorts after she finished freshening up.


    She sat on her bed and stared nkly at the door.


    Her mum hade but she had refused to open the door.


    Her heart was not only broken but shattered.


    Everyone avoided her till school was over and Jane and Paris hadn¡¯t even waited for her after school.


    Chandler had told her he wasn¡¯t interested in her anymore and that she should go to hell.   Almost everyone had shut her out of their lives and it seems they were friends with her because they thought she was Harold¡¯s sister .


    That was how Arusha must have felt when people didn¡¯t want to associate with him, she was even part of those people that mocked him.


    She was part of those that didn¡¯t want to associate with him because he¡¯s poor.


    Serves her right to feel the same pain he had felt.


    ¡®Gray¡¯ She thought and  picked up her phone.


    She ced a call across Gray, her boyfriend in Paris.


    ¡°Jeasy¡­ how are you?¡± He asked and Jessica knew he has been drinking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s break up¡± She said curtly.


    ¡°Wh.. why? Did i offend you, I¡¯m so sorry if i did Jessy. I¡¯m sorry, I Love you so much¡±*You did nothing Gray but.. i.. I¡¯m not Ethan Harlow¡¯s sister as you thought, we¡¯re not rted in any way. He only amodated my mum and i.


    ¡°Wh.. what! Are you joking?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious G.


    ¡°Ohh.. i guess we should really break up then. Have a nice life¡¯ Gray disconnected the call. ¡®Is that really how people are?¡¯ She thought andughed at the sad reality of life.

 Chapter 109

    Howe everything changed in just less than a day.


    She had been so happy to get to school this morning and tarnish Arusha¡¯s image not knowing hers will be tarnished along.


    And he hadn¡¯t even told the world Ethan Harlow is not her brother even after she embarrassed him deeply.


    Olivia was right and Jessica is so grateful she snapped her out of her oblivion.


    She made her realise she has no friends after all.


    None at all.


    How can she cope without Jane and Paris?


    Not when Ethan told her she¡¯ll be staying permanently in California.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    This is a dream right?


    ¡°Can someone wake me up already!¡± She screamed in tears.


    Jessica staggered into the dining room for dinner.


    She was weak, she had cried so much that she couldn¡¯t even cry anymore.


    She was too weak to cry.


    She felt helpless.


    Her hair looked disheveled and some of it stuck to her face, her eyes were red and swollen and her whole face was pale, like she would pass out anytime soon .


    She looked like she was hit by a truck.


    She felt miserable¡­ she had never knew what betrayal felt like.


    ¡°Oh.. my.. God!¡± They all rushed to her as they saw her.


    She fell into Ethan¡¯s arms immediately, her legs were shaking already.


    ¡°Call Doc Luc!¡± ¡± Ethan almost yelled at Javad.


    ¡°I.. i wa.. nt water¡± She said and Mrs Gabrielle was in tears as she quickly poured her water.


    ¡°What in the world went wrong!¡± Mrs Harlow panicked as they made Jessica drink the water. ¡°Everyone left me¡± Jessica said, after drinking water, she felt a bit better.


    Her eyes ached terribly as another round of tears threatened to stream down her face. ¡°We¡¯re here for you Jessica¡± Irish said, trying to fight back her own tears.


    Arin was crying uncontrobly already, Jessica has never looked so horrible.


    She looked pale and thin all of a sudden.


    ¡°Everyone left me¡± She repeated as Ethan carried her to her room.


    He really hoped whatever is wrong with her right now won¡¯t affect her mental health.


    ¡°Everyone left me¡±


    ___


    ¡°Uhm¡± Doc Luc sighed.


    He packed his things back into the box.


    Everyone started at him expectantly. Jessica fell asleep minutes after she was injected.


    ¡°I sedated her..¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she might be needing a psychiatrist once she wakes up¡± He added and they all stared at him in disbelief.


    ¡°And she might not¡­ but seeing how she behaved not too long ago, it seems her brain is in shock, i don¡¯t know how much shock it is.. that¡¯s the reason I¡¯m not so clear about her visiting a psychiatrist or not once she wakes up.


    If i hadn¡¯t sedated her, she would have gone on and on and that will be terrible. She¡¯s in a weak state of mind right now¡±


    Mrs Gabrielle stroked Jessica¡¯s hair, she hadn¡¯t even paid full attention to the doctor.


    She was so worried about her daughter.


    Everyone was.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be awake by tomorrow morning and I¡¯ll make sure I¡¯m here before she wakes, so i would know if she¡¯ll need to be transferred to a psychiatrist immediately¡±


    ¡°You can sleep here, a room will be prepared for you¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I would have loved to but I¡¯m on night shift, the hospital needs me. I¡¯ll be here first thing in the morning¡± Doc Luc carried his box.


    ¡°I¡¯ll book appointment with the psychiatrist tonight¡­¡±  He said.


    ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Mrs Harlow panicked.


    ¡°We never could tell¡­ if it doesn¡¯t turn out bad like I¡¯m thinking then I¡¯ll cancel the appointmentbut if it does, and she doesn¡¯t see a psychiatrist immediately, it might go beyond what a   psychiatrist can handle. We should hope she¡¯s in the right frame of mind by tomorrow.¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°What could have gone wrong in school?¡± Irish thought.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now Mr Ethan¡±


    ¡°Alright Luc, thanks so much¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Arin, you need to go to bed or you¡¯ll bete to school tomorrow¡± Ethan said, minutes after Doc Luc left.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be sleeping with jessy¡± Arin said and Ethan sighed, knowing there¡¯s no point in arguing with her.


    ¡°Alright, go with Irish to get you ready for sleep¡± Ethan said and Irish got to her feet.


    She took Arin¡¯s hand and they both left the room.


    Irish wore Arin her pyjamas after she showered and brushed.


    She took her back to Jessy¡¯s room after they were done and Arinid down gently beside Jessica.


    ¡°What really happened?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°No one knows. She returned from school looking sad and i told Mrs Gabrielle about it. Jessica refused to open the door, she said she¡¯s fine until this night¡­¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone told me that?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°You know Jessica! I thought it was one of her silly mood swings, i never thought it to be this serious¡± Mrs Gabrielle  blew her nose into a handkerchief.


    She had cried so hard.


    ¡°Something might have happened in school or on the way home¡± Mrs Harlow said.


    ¡°Ethan, I¡¯ll call Arusha to ask him, you should ask her bodyguards if anything happened on the way¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to call Arusha? He might be asleep¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°No¡± Irish nced at the wall clock. ¡°He¡¯ll be watching movie now¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go ask her bodyguards¡± Ethan walked out of the room.


    Irish also walked out after him.


    She ced a call across Arusha when she got into the living room.


    ¡°Sister¡± Arusha said, immediately he received the call.


    He wondered what made her call by this hour and he wanted to tell her he already has a


    friend! A male friend!


    He¡¯s so happy.


    ¡°Arusha, what happened to Jessica in school today?¡± Irish asked and Arusha could sense the panic in her voice.


    He sat up on the couch and lowered the volume of the movie he was watching.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Answer me asshole!¡± Irish said and he sighed.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Jessica told everyone in school that she wasn¡¯t Mr Ethan¡¯s sister like they thought, heonly amodated her and her Mum and you won¡¯t believe her friends, everyone cut ties with her immediately, she was mocked and avoided like a gue¡± Arusha said sadly.


    ¡°That¡¯s terrible!¡± Irish eximed, getting the whole picture now.


    She now understands why Jessica kept muttering ¡®everyone left me¡¯

 Chapter 110

    ¡°Did something happen to her? How did you know something happened in school today?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Her eyes were so red and she looked so sad when she came home¡± Irish said.


    ¡°What really prompted her to tell everyone that Harold isn¡¯t her brother?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know honestly, i was surprised when she did so but i think Olivia¡¯s words pushed her to say that¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Really? What did Olivia said to her?¡±


    ¡°She only advised her openly ¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Arusha groaned ¡± You ask so much question!¡±


    ¡°Just answer me ck ass!¡± Irish said and Arushaughed out loud.


    ¡°Why did Olivia advised her ¡®openly¡¯ ?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°I think she got fed up of Jessica¡¯s behavior, she needed to put her in her ce¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡± Irish sighed.


    ¡°Is Jessica fine?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°She will be. Goodnight¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Good night Irish¡± Arusha said and dropped his phone.


    He couldn¡¯t tell her about Ryan cause he sensed something was wrong.


    This is not the right time to do so.


    __


    ¡°What did he say?¡±Ethan asked, he was just returning from her bodyguards and they said nothing happened on the way home, she was just awfully quiet.


    ¡°Something indeed happened in school¡± Irish sighed and she told him all Arusha had said.


    ¡°Woah!¡± Ethan sighed, dropping on a couch.


    ¡°Jessica only has a hard cover, she¡¯s as weak as a feather, she has the softest heart and she  tears up quickly, she doesn¡¯t have the heart to deal with the betrayals, i doubt she has ever been betrayed¡± Ethan said sadly.


    ¡°She must have felt so terrible¡± Irish sat down beside him.


    She¡¯s feeling so sorry for Jessica.


    ¡°For someone like Jessica, it¡¯s just too much to take in. I can¡¯t believe her friends and everyone are all over her just because of me! That¡¯s so crazy. I¡¯m d Olivia made her see she has nofriend after all¡± Ethan said, so disappointed with how people usually turn out to be.


    ¡°It¡¯s just so rare to see someone in a high position have a true friend¡±  Irish said .


    ¡°I so much prefer to be alone than have a friend, Morgan Harlow was my brother I don¡¯t know where he could be by now if I didn¡¯t beg my parents to pick him up from the orphanage home, but he ended up betraying me¡±Ethan smiled sadly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t keep friends too, i can¡¯t handle everything thates with it, i guess I¡¯m used to being alone¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯m d Morgan took Catherine away from me¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°Uh? Why?¡± Irisj was surprised.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have met you¡± He said and Irish blushed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check on Jessica¡±  She took his hand.


    ¡°I hope she¡¯ll be fine by tomorrow, i won¡¯t want my sister to visit a psychiatrist¡± Ethan said worriedly.


    ¡°She won¡¯t, she¡¯ll be fine¡± Irish assured.


    ¡°Thanks Irish¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°For?¡± She asked as they climbed the stairs.


    ¡°For caring about Jessica without minding the way she has treated you¡±Ethan said, he was deeply touched when he saw Irish cry for Jessica.


    ¡°I understand Jessica¡±  Irish said.


    They got back into Jessica¡¯s room and met Arin fast asleep beside her.


    ____


    Arusha was d to meet Olivia in ss when he walked in.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to tell her about his new friend.


    Ryan.


    He dropped his backpack in the locker and headed to his seat.


    ¡°Hey¡± He said to Arusha.


    ¡°You look happy¡± she noticed.


    ¡°I now have a male friend¡± He said, even before sitting down.


    ¡°Really?¡± Olivia smiled, she was happy for him.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my neighbor. He came around yesterday to ask me to y basketball with him and  while we were at the field, he told me things about him, vice versa. We¡¯re going to the y station today after school¡± Arusha said excitedly, finally sitting down.


    ¡°Wow! He isn¡¯t threatened by your looks?¡± Olivia asked.


    ¡°Not at all, maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s quite good looking too¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you¡± Olivia smiled.


    ¡°But jealous too¡± She frowned.


    ¡°Com¡¯on you still remain my best friend, i even told him about you¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Olivia smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, we were both d to find each other, it seems he doesn¡¯t have so many friends also¡± ¡°Ohh.. so you both clicked immediately¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s a great person, fun to be with. I enjoyed hispany¡± Arusha smiled.


    ¡°Enough¡± Olivia rolled her eyes and heughed.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Someone is jealous¡± He teased.


    ¡°Oli, you¡¯re more than a friend to me and i wouldn¡¯t even trade you for any male friend, not even Ryan¡± Arusha said and he was surprised when Olivia pulled him into a hug.


    ¡°Thank you¡± She said.


    ¡°For?¡±


    ¡°Everything¡± Olivia said and he nodded even though he was confused.


    The students seemed to mind their business this morning.


    Haha¡­ Olivia really taught them some lessons yesterday.


    He brought out hisptop and nced towards Jessica¡¯s seat.


    She was not there.


    ¡°Jessica isn¡¯t in school yet?¡± He asked Olivia.


    ¡°No¡± Olivia answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s unlike her, she¡¯s known foring to school early¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°She might want to digest everything.. it¡¯s too much to take in¡± Olivia said and Arusha nodded

 Chapter 111

    ¡°I think she¡¯s noting today¡± Arusha said after the second teacher for the day left.


    ¡°Obviously¡± Olivia said.


    ____


    ¡°Thank goodness!¡± They all eximed after Doc Luc said Jessica won¡¯t have to see a


    psychiatrist.


    She woke up by 11am and Doc Luc was around before then.


    Jessica just pulled her Mum into a hug and cried.


    They were all aware of what happened in school and they consoled her.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised she pulled through, she¡¯s strong¡± Doc Luc smiled.


    He prescribed some medications for her and left.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine now¡± Mrs Gabrielle said.


    ¡°They all left me, i don¡¯t even have a friend anymore¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°You do¡± Irish said and Jessica turned to her.


    She feels so ashamed to face Irish because of the way she had treated her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have friends anymore¡± Jessica a said and her tone was surprisingly cool towards Irish.


    They were all surprised.


    ¡°Olivia and Arusha are there for you, they will dly be your friend¡± Irish said.


    ¡°They won¡¯t¡­ I¡¯ve been so bad to them. Irish I¡¯m sorry to have treated you wrongly all along, I¡¯m so sorry, will you forgive me?¡± Jessica said, remorsefully and this time , everyone was more than surprised.


    Mrs Gabrielle smiled happily..


    ¡°I forgave you already Jessi, i totally do¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to hug you for sooo long¡± Jessica said to Irish, her voice childlike as she stretched out her arms towards Irish


    ¡°Wow¡± Irish was all smiles as she hugged Jessica.


    ¡°Oh.. my. finally¡± Ethan felt so happy and Mrs Harlow grinned.


    ¡°Why does it feel so weird, i miss your re and all¡± Irish joked and they allughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry i made everyone worried yesternight¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry mum¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°Yes, we all are¡± Mrs Harlow said.


    They all skipped dinner.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go make something for everyone now¡± Mrs Gabrielle said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you in the kitchen¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Jessica¡± Mrs Harlow said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink my favorite wine in the living room Ethan said and theyughed.


    ____


    ¡°Irish sounded worried when she called yesternight¡± Arusha said to Olivia.


    It¡¯s lunch break and they were both eating in the ss.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she asked what happened to Jessica in school and i told her everything but i sensed there was something wrong with Jessica¡± Arusha said .


    ¡°Oh.. my, could that be the reason she¡¯s absent today?¡±


    ¡°I guess so. I¡¯m going to call Irish tonight and find out¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°You should¡± Olivia said.


    ___


    Irish was in her workshop, working alone after they¡¯ve all eaten.


    Two of her bodyguards were sent to wait and pick Mr Harlow at the airport and one visited the restroom.


    Irish is so happy about Jessica¡¯s change.


    She¡¯s really a sweet girl.


    ¡°Hi¡± Jessica walked into Irene¡¯s workshop in a pink short gown, white flip flops and her hair was styled in a ponytail.


    She looked pretty good and her eyes looked better.


    ¡°Jessy¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°I was bored so i decided to watch you work, and i mustmend you, you¡¯re so good at this¡± Jessica said and Irish smiled.


    ¡°Thank you¡±


    ¡°Wow! Are you done with this ones?¡± Jessica pointed to a set of newly made wears.


    ¡°Yes i am, I¡¯m just gonna pack them and have them delivered¡± Irish said.


    ¡°They are beautiful, how do you pack them. I¡¯m going to help you with it¡± Jessica dropped her phone and Irish was touched by her kind gesture.


    ¡°Thank you Jessica¡± Irish said and quickly showed her how the dresses are being packed. Jessica got it almost immediately and they both started working.


    ____


    ¡°This is so interesting¡± Jessica said enjoying what she¡¯s doing..


    ¡°It¡¯s fun when one starts¡± Irisj said.


    ¡°And you should send your measurements to me¡± Irish  added.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Jedi asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re just like my younger sister now, i need to make beautiful dresses for you¡± Irish said and Jessy screamed happily before flying into her arms.


    ___


    ¡°Irish, do you think Arusha and Olivia would want to be my friend? I have no friend anymore and i know no one will speak to me in school again¡± Jessica said.


    She was done packing the dresses, she watched Irish as cut and sew.


    ¡°Of course Jessica, trust me they¡¯ll dly forgive you and keep yourpany in school¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to apologise to them tomorrow¡±


    ¡°Good! Pass me the scissors please¡± Irish said and Jessica dly handed it to her.


    She was enjoying this new path she had chosen.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to tell you this, you¡¯re so beautiful Irish and i love how you go all natural¡± Jessica said.


    Irish smiled¡­¡±Thanks Jessy¡±


    ¡°I apologise again for any inconvenience i might have caused you¡±


    ¡°Com¡¯on Jessica. It¡¯s fine¡± Irishsaid.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that man is arriving in the night, he just keep getting on my nerves¡± Mrs Harlow sighed as she walked into Irish¡¯s workshop.

 Chapter 112

    Jessica and Irish turned to her, they both knew she was talking about Mr Ethan.


    They smiled.


    ¡°Ohh.. you¡¯re here Jessy¡± Mrs Harlow sat on the chair.


    ¡°Yes godmother and Irish is going to make so many beautiful dresses for me¡± Jessica


    announced to Mrs Harlow happily.


    ¡°That¡¯s one of the things you enjoy, having a fashion designer close to you¡± Mrs Harlow smiled. She had decided to make Irish her personal fashion designer but she¡¯s not ready to tell her yet.


    ¡°And Irish, the olivia you¡¯re talking about, do you know herst name?¡± Mrs Harlow asked.


    The name Olivia is quite rare in California and the only Olivia she knew was Olivia Mails. the princess of King city.


    ¡°No, Arusha said she doesn¡¯t have ast name¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Oh.. my.. God!¡± Mrs Harlow eximed, getting on her feet immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jessica and Irish asked.


    ¡°Uh.. nothing. I mean, i just remembered something. I need to go¡± Mrs Harlow said and hurried out of Irish workshop.


    Royalties hide theirst names in order to keep their identity but not many people know that..   Mrs Harlow is so sure the Olivia in Jessica¡¯s school is the princess of King City or why else won¡¯t she have ast name.


    Who doesn¡¯t have ast name!


    ¡°Ethan¡± Mrs Harlow called as she walked into his room.


    He was sitting on his bed, working on hisptop.


    ¡°Mum¡± He said, without raising up his head.


    She sat on the bed beside him¡­


    ¡°I just made a discovery¡± Mrs Harlow said, she was still stunned.


    ¡°Really?¡¯ what¡¯s that?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Princess Olivia Mails of King City is the one in Jessica¡¯s ss!¡± She said and Ethan didn¡¯t act surprised.


    ¡°You knew?!¡± Mrs Harlow asked and he nodded.


    ¡°Wait.. i hope you didn¡¯t tell anyone she¡¯s a princess?¡±Ethan asked.


    ¡°Of course not, i know how much they love hiding their identities, i wouldn¡¯t do that¡± Mrs Harlow said.


    ¡°I was invited for dinner in the Royal Pce months ago and i met every member of the Royal family.¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Oh.. my! You were invited to the pce?¡± Mrs Harlow was surprised.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Ethan  nodded.


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t say anything! You should have uploaded pictures and make people know you visited the pce¡± Mrs Harlow said and Ethanughed.


    ¡°You know i don¡¯t do things like that. Though Prince Alexandre Louis and i took some pictures but i never uploaded it¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Mrs Harlow asked and Ethan fetched his phone.


    He unlocked it and showed her the pictures.


    ¡°OMG! Ethan, you¡¯re an asshole! You know how much i really cherish royalties, I¡¯ve been dying to get invited to the Royal Pce! I¡¯ve only visited the white house once¡± Mrs Harlow said as she scrolled through the pictures.


    She was amazed and happy.


    ¡°You should help me get a chance to visit the pce for once Ethan, i know you can do it¡± Mrs Harlow said.


    Ethan sighed. ¡°There¡¯s a Royal balling up, if i get invited. I¡¯ll take you along¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Mrs Harlow screamed.


    ¡°Mum!¡± Ethan chided.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just so excited¡± She squealed like a kid.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet the queen and we¡¯ll take some pictures together, I¡¯ll get to tour that exquisite   Pce, I¡¯ll get to speak to royalties and even make friends with queens. OMG!¡± Mrs Harlow said dreamily.


    ¡°Mum!¡± Ethangroaned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure I¡¯ll be invited yet¡±


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t invite billionaire Ethan Harlow, your invite is on the way son¡± Mrs Harlow grinned.


    ¡°I should go tell Irish to make me a beautiful dress¡± Mrs Harlow said, hurrying out of Ethan¡¯s room.


    She mmed the door out of excitement and Ethan shook his head.


    His dad shoulde take her away to Paris already.


    ____


    Jessica and Irish helped Mrs Gabrielle in the kitchen as she prepared different types of meals for Mr Harlow¡¯s arrival.


    The house was being cleaned by the workers, everyone was doing one thing or the other to wee him.


    It was like a king wasing home.


    Ethan had said he¡¯s gonna take half of the bodyguards and workers in the house to the quarters, Mr Ethan doesn¡¯t like being surrounded by so many people.


    He loves his privacy.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see God father again¡±Jessica smiled.


    ¡°Me too¡± Mrs  Gabrielle said.


    ¡°He must be a nice person¡± Irish said.


    ¡°He¡¯s just like the older version of Ethan, if not nicer¡± Mrs Gabrielle said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s so nice, funny, down to earth, he¡¯s a disciplinary and doesn¡¯t condone any act of nonsense, so many workers would be fired during his stay here¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°Woah!¡± Irish eximed.


    ¡°And he can be pretty blunt too, he says things as they are¡± Mrs Gabrielle supplied and everything they said got Irish nervous .


    She really hope he¡¯s going to be nice to her.


    She can¡¯t deal with another round of restlessness.


    Mrs Harlow and Jessica were more than a handful.


    ¡°I have to go check on Arin¡±Irish said and walked out of the kitchen.


    Arin was still asleep by the time Irish got to her room and she covered her properly with her nket before leaving..


    She met Ethan on her way back to the kitchen.


    ¡°Hey there, you look tired¡± He cupped her cheeks with his palms, she smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not, i just feel¡­ nervous about meeting Mr Harlow¡± She said.


    ¡°Ohh .. you¡¯re having Mr Harlow¡¯s fever¡± Ethanughed and led her to a couch in his private living room.


    ¡°Well¡­ my dad doesn¡¯t bite, he¡¯s just a bit blunt. He¡¯s very nice and I¡¯m sure he¡¯s gonna like you, do not worry about him being another version of Mum and Jessica¡±Ethan said and Irisjughed.


    ¡°And Jessica said a lot of workers are gonna get fired during his stay here¡± Irish said worriedly. ¡°Yes, Dad likes things done with totalpetence, he doesn¡¯t like errors and he¡¯s so quick infiring workers. Though i do tell him he doesn¡¯t have the right to fire my workers, i hope none of   the would misbehave though¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Woah!¡± Irish sighed.


    ¡°Chill..¡± Ethan assured.


    ¡°Arin is awake, i need to go¡± Irish said after a hearing a bell sound.


    ____


    ¡°Hey, look at you¡± Mrs Helen said to Arusha and Ryan as they walked into the house, damp with sweat.


    Arusha grinned as he walked to the couch.


    He and Ryan had yed football in the field after they were done in the y station.


    ¡°Hi, Mrs Helen¡± Ryan bowed in greetings.


    ¡°Ryan, how are you?¡± Mrs Helen asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine ma¡¯am¡± Ryan smiled.


    ¡°You both reek of sweat, go get freshened up. I just made soup¡± Mrs Helen said .


    ¡°Thank goodness! I was starving, I¡¯m not gonna freshen up, i want mine now ¡± Arusha said and Mrs Helen made to give him a correctional knock but he quickly hid behind Ryan.


    ¡°Silly boy!¡± She said while Ryanughed.


    ¡°Buddy, I¡¯ll go get freshened up¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be back right?¡±Arusha asked.


    ¡°Yes, for the soup¡± Ryan smiled.


    He wasn¡¯t a shy person, he doesn¡¯t pretend and Mrs Helen liked him for that .


    ¡°Okay¡± Arusha said and hurried to his room after Ryan left.


    ___


    ¡°He¡¯s on his way already, i should go get dressed¡± Mrs Harlow giggled happily and headed to her room.


    Irish helped Mrs Gabrielle set the table while Jessica and Arin waited in the living room.


    ¡°How is it going?¡± Ethan asked, stepping into the dining room.


    ¡°Everything is set¡± Mrs Gabrielle smiled.


    ¡°I hope Mr Harlow¡¯s room is prepared already?¡± Jessica asked.


    ¡°No, he sleeps in the same room with his wife¡± Ethan said and Irish smiled.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± They heard Arin scream happily and they headed to the living room.


    Irish nervously walked behind Mrs Gabrielle and Ethan.


    Her nervousness reduced when she sighted Sarah.


    They got to the living room and Irish was instantly aware of Mr Harlow¡¯s height.


    Wow!


    He¡¯s a huge man, tall and powerfully built, his presence was almost overpowering.


    He was surprisingly looking young, he could pass for Ethan¡¯s elder brother.


    He had huge golden eyes, just like Ethan¡¯s, his face was perfectly chiseled.


    His ck hair touched his shoulders and he looked like an Italian.


    He was putting on a real tuxedo, that looked incredibly expensive.


    Wow!


    This man is more than good looking.


    No wonder Mrs Harlow is totally enthralled by him.


    Arin was in his arms and he carried her like she weighs nothing, he was still kissing his grand daughter and didn¡¯t seem to notice anyone yet.


    ¡°Arin, how have you been?¡± He asked Arin.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been fine grandpa, i missed you¡± Arin said and giggled as he tickled her.


    Ethan smiled, seeing how nervous Irish looks.


    ¡°Hey sister!¡± Jessica hugged Sarah.


    ¡°I missed you all¡± Sarah whined hugging Ethan and Mrs Gabrielle.


    She smiled at Irish.


    Mr Harlow finally dropped Arin and Jessica ran into his arms.


    While Sarah carried Arin.


    ¡± Jes!¡± He smiled as he kissed Jessica¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t cause trouble?¡± He asked Jessica and she shook her head.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You did¡­ i know you did¡± He pinched Jessica¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Ouch! God father¡± Jessica whined.


    ¡°Mrs Gabrielle,e here¡± Mr Harlow gave her a hug too.


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice to see you again¡± Mrs Gabrielle smiled.


    ¡°Sister you didn¡¯t get me a gift¡± Arin whined.


    ¡°I did, I¡¯ll give itter¡± Sarah smiled pecking Arin.


    ¡°I miss your meals so much and i can¡¯t wait to down it¡± Mr Harlow said to Mrs Gabrielle and Gabrielle grinned.


    ¡°Billionaire Ethan Harlow!¡± Mr Harlow smiled proudly, he was always proud of his son, Ethan¡¯s sess had surpassed his and he¡¯s so d he has a very hard working son.


    ¡°The real Harlow¡± Ethan smiled as they hugged each other, he patted Ethan¡¯s back


    affectionately.


    Irish noticed, no bodyguard or worker was around.


    ¡°Dad, meet Arin¡¯s nanny. Iri..¡±


    ¡°Irish Levine¡± Mr Harlowpleted Ethan¡¯s words and Ethan wasn¡¯t surprised.


    His mum might have told him about Irish.


    ¡°Hi.. Mr Harlow, it¡¯s so nice.. to meet you¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Each of them told me how good you are, i hope you are as they said, do not disappoint me¡± Mr Harlow said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t Sir¡± Irish said.


    ¡°By the way, you look beautiful, i find you perfectly okay to be Ethan¡¯s future wife¡± Mr Harlow said and Irish stared at him with her mouth wide opened.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t make her feel ufortable¡± Ethan sighed.


    ¡°Come here,e give me a hug¡± Mr Harlow told Irish, he was impressed with her.


    None of Arin¡¯s nanny has ever dressed so decently plus she looked calm, beautiful and natural.


    Irish went to hug him even if she was so surprised.


    His perfume filled her nostrils and she smiled at Ethan as she hugged his father.


    He winked and smiled back at her.


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s my wife?¡± Mr Harlow said.


    ¡°She¡¯s here¡± Mrs Harlow said walking into the living room, she left everyone stunned.


    The dress Irish made for her looks so beautiful on her, it suits her like second skin and showed her enticing figure. The crystals glittered hard and clear.


    Her hair was styled in apletely different way, that made her face more attractive, she had applied a little make up.


    Mrs Harlow simply looked spectacr!


    ¡°Darling..e here¡± Mr Harlow who was speechless finally spoke up and Mrs Harlow almost knocked him over with her hug.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the dining, they¡¯ll join us ¡± Ethan said, knowing his parents had no shame whatsoever in showcasing their love.

 Chapter 113

    ¡°Tony did a great job with your dress, i love it¡± Mr Harlow said over dinner.


    ¡°Well.. Tony didn¡¯t make it. Irish did¡± Mrs Harlow smiled, she was glowing since her husband¡¯s return.


    ¡°Really! Oh.. my! You¡¯re so talented.¡± Mr Harlow said, one could tell he was deeply impressed with Irish. He liked her.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Irish smiled.


    She was greatly enjoying hispany, he had cracked jokes and made themugh and he didn¡¯t seem to mind that she¡¯s eating with them.


    ¡°She¡¯s so good at what she does, she¡¯s just the best fashion designer I¡¯ve evere at¡± Mrs Harlow said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of your fashion store? I¡¯ll link you up with some of my friends and boom your   fashion store would go worldwide ¡± Mr Harlow said and Irish was stunned as she answered him. ¡°Levine fashions¡±


    ¡°Wait! Fred Levine is your father?¡± Mr Harlow asked and his spoon dropped from his hand when she nodded.


    ¡°What!¡± He eximed.


    Everyone looked at him anxiously wondering why he did that.


    Irish was the most anxious, she knew her father wasn¡¯t a bad person but her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat fast in fear. His father wasn¡¯t a bad person the Jewelrypany had tarnished hisreputation over the stolen golden ne.


    The expression on Mr Ethan face was inexplicable.


    ¡°Come here darling¡± He said to Irish and she felt relieved alongside everyone else.


    She went to him and he surprisingly hugged her tight.


    ¡°How¡¯s he doing?¡± Mr Harlow asked.


    ¡°Uhmm, My dad, he¡¯s died. He died in a car ident a month ago¡± Irish said.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m so sorry about that¡± Mr Harlow and others sympathize and Irish smiled then nodded. Mr Harlow had known her father?


    ¡°How did you get to know him?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°When I once based in Singapore, I use to order for Jewelries at one of the most expensive story in Singapore. Fred was the one delivering it to me and he had so royal that I¡¯ve no reason   toin. He always deliver exactly what I ordered for. He¡¯s not just a delivery man to me, but a friend too¡±. Mr Harlow said .


    ¡°He¡¯s the most honest man i¡¯ve ever seen, righteous, incorrupt, selfless.  Despite being my friend, he never asked for any favour, he turned me down many times whenever i wanted to give  him money. He¡¯s the reason i still have my paperpany till date, he told me how my employees were nning on taking over thepany and i quickly took action against them. I¡¯ll  forever be grateful to him. But suddenly he stopped delivering and the new workers who now   deliver said he quitted. R er since then I¡¯vent been satified with their delivery and I¡¯ve never seen Fred since then¡± Mr Harlow said.


    Irish¡¯s eyes were filled with tears already and everyone else looked emotional.


    ¡°He even stoppeding to mypany all of a sudden, i called him, he never picked, i didn¡¯t   even know his home address by then. Suddenly, his number stopped connecting, i had new employees then and none of them knew so much about Fred, he¡¯s a very private man, he rarely   divulges information about himself or his family, though he told me he had two children and  his  wife has a fashion store ¡®levine¡± after them. I visited my old employees one after the other andno one knew his home address, I learned he was a thief and had stolen the most expensive   jewelry from thepany , a yearter when one of my old employees told me he came across his wife. I didn¡¯t believe then because I¡¯ve truest Fred so much¡± Mr Harlow was fighting back his tears as he spoke and Ethan could see how much Irish¡¯s father meant to him.


    This is one of the few times he¡¯ll see his father close to tears.


    ¡°I know i opened up an old wound in you, I¡¯m sorry¡± Mr Harlow said to Irish and she nodded.


    Mrs Gabrielle had passed her a handkerchief to wipe her tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about your father¡¯s death Irish¡± everyone said in unison.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Irish sniffed.


    ¡°May Fred¡¯s gentle soul rest in perfect peace ¡± Mr Harlow and they all chorused Amen. A minute silence was observed for him before Mr Harlow continued.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how happy i am to meet you, everything i wasn¡¯t able to do for Fred, I¡¯mm   dly do it for you. Levine¡¯s fashions is gonna go worldwide like your father always wanted,


    you¡¯ll have the most prominent customers, i was told you have a little workshop in my son¡¯s garden. I¡¯m gonna transform it into..¡±


    ¡°Dad, stop¡± Ethan suddenly said.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Mr Harlow asked.


    Ethan sighed¡­¡±I didn¡¯t n to reveal this, this way but i have ns for Leveni¡¯s fashions already. I¡¯m going to handle it dad¡±


    ¡°We both can handle it¡± Mr Harlow said.


    Irish was still stunned¡­ she couldn¡¯t even process everything, she was still sad in remembrance of her father¡¯s death and tears won¡¯t stop streaming down her face.


    She recalled herself trying to hate his father, but she didn¡¯t know how much he father had sacrificed for her and mother, and Arusha too.


    ¡°Can i le.. ave? I need to, i need sometime to myself¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Yes you can leave, will you be fine?¡± Ethan asked and she nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Arin¡± Jessica said and Irish muttered thanks before walking to her room.


    ¡°Dad, we all know there¡¯ll be nothing left for me to do if you step in. ¡°Ethan said.


    ¡°I want to do something for Fred¡± Mr Harlow insisted .


    ¡°Me doing it, is the same as you doing it, I¡¯m your son and Irish is Mr Fred¡¯s daughter, leave it for me to handle Dad, i have so many ns already, please¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Alright, there are other ways i can help too, I¡¯ll think of other things to do for them¡± Mr Harlow said.


    ¡°I feel sorry for her, she must have gone through a lot¡±Sarah said.


    ¡°A whole lot¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Sarah, The only person who needed to be pleased her is you. You¡¯re the reason why Arin has the best Nanny now, Thank you for your care Sarah¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°C¡¯mon brother. It¡¯s nothing¡± Sarah smiled.


    ¡°I could still recall how messy she looked when I saw her, She was almost going into depression, I liked her at first sight and though she¡¯d be good enough for Arin, but I didn¡¯t want  things to go wrong , so for weeks I kept a close look at her and saw that definitely she¡¯s a good girl, She had even dropped out of school to give her brother a good education.¡± Sarah said.


    ¡°You won¡¯t believe Irish is insisting on paying me back the money i spent on her mum¡¯s surgery¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Mr Harlow asked.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she just like her father¡± Mr Harlow wondered.


    ¡°She is, Dad, now i know where she got that rare behavior from¡± Ethansaid.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to ept the money back from her, are you¡± Mr Harlow  asked.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to. I would never do that¡± Ethan  said.


    ¡°Good!¡± Mr Harlow sighed. He¡¯s so happy to have met Fred¡¯s daughter and knowing she has the same behavior as her father made him happier.


    ¡°Arin is yawning already¡± Mr Harlow smiled  at his granddaughter.


    ¡°Here Arin, Happy birthday! Sorry I¡¯mte though I got you this gift¡± Sarah said handing her a parcel.


    ¡°Thank you sister¡± Arin hugged her.


    ¡°You might not see me when you wake up!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Arin, Sarah has to go home, Her father, your uncle need her to fix something for his uing project. She¡¯lle and stay longer when it¡¯s over¡± Mr Harlow said and Arin nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you to bed Arin¡± Jessica said and everyone kissed Arin goodnight.


    ¡°I should go check on Irish also¡±Ethan said and got to his feet.


    ____


    Irish stepped out of the shower and grabbed a towel, she wrapped it around her body and walked to her room.


    She just finished having her night shower after crying in remembrance of her father.


    She felt a little better now and she proceeded to wear her pajamas.


    She let her hair down her back after wearing her pajamas and then got under the nket.


    She heard a knock on the door and somehow knew it was Ethan.


    ¡°Ethan I¡¯m fine¡± She said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked outside her door.


    ¡°Yes, i need to sleep now¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay, goodnight¡±


    ¡°Good night¡± Irish said.


    She wasn¡¯t even feeling sleepy, she only stared nkly into space and made the memories of her father upy her head.


    Tears started streaming down her face before she knew it.


    __ You cannot stay in Singapore with me! You can¡¯t get into the same mess I get into. You need to get a life Irish! Tommorow you¡¯re leaving Singapore, and I don¡¯t want you toe back ever  again! Go out and get a life___ Her father¡¯s word rang in her mind .


    She now understand what her father meant by those words. He didn¡¯t hate her, he was only trying to protect her and make her see the outside world.


    The ringtone of her phone jolted her from her thought, she sat up and she checked the caller ID. Arusha.


    She sighed and allowed it stop ringing before switching off her phone, there¡¯s no how she¡¯ll pick that he wouldn¡¯t sense that something is wrong with her.


    She was finally starting to feel sleepy, she got out of the bed and walked into Arin¡¯s room   through the adjoining door, she was sleeping beautifully and Irish smiled as she saw her stir in her bed.


    Irish had taken Dolly over to her own house.


    She covered her properly with her nket and walked back to her room.

 Chapter 114

    _New day. _


    ¡°I called Irene yesternight but she didn¡¯t pick, i guessed she was asleep¡± Arusha said to Olivia after she asked what Irish said about Jessica.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯te to school today, then something is definitely wrong¡± Arusha said.


    They were yet to see Jessica.


    ¡°She must have been so affected by what happened¡­ i understand¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Uh¡­ She¡¯s here¡± Arusha said and Olivia raised up her head.


    Jessica walked into the ss and there was silence for a while before the students started murmuring and mocking her.


    No one greeted her like they used to but she looked like she didn¡¯t care.


    She dropped her backpack in her locker and headed to her seat.


    Surprisingly she wasn¡¯t on make up and she still looked wlessly beautiful.


    Her hair was packed in a simple ponytail and she didn¡¯t even had that arrogant look anymore. Her eyes met with Olivia¡¯s and Arusha¡¯s as she sat down.


    ¡°Woah¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°I¡¯m wowed too, this is the first time i¡¯ll be seeing her without make up¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°And she looked so beautiful still¡±Olivia said and Arusha nodded.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see she¡¯s changed a little¡­ there¡¯s something about her face that looked calm, did you noticed?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Of course i did, i hope she has really changed though.. for better¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°I¡¯m d nothing seems wrong with her¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Me too¡± Arusha said.


    __


    ¡°Arusha,,e with me, Mr Natalie wants to see you¡± Mrs Gina Said as she rounded up her ss.


    Arusha got up and followed her.


    Olivia started going through the subject all over again.


    Mrs Gina has a way of exining so fast.


    She was halfway through it when she heard a familiar voice.


    Cooler though.


    ¡°Hi¡± Jessica said and Olivia slowly raised up her head.


    Jessica was standing before her, and Olivia wasn¡¯t surprised.


    ¡°Hi¡± Jessica repeated.


    ¡°Hey¡±Olivia said.


    ¡°I know i should have waited till lunch break before doing this but.. i just have to do it now that i have the courage to. I¡¯m so sorry¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°For?¡± Olivia asked.


    ¡°Everything¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not pissed at you over anything, Arusha is the one who deserves your apology¡± Olivia said. ¡°I know, I¡¯m gonna apologise to him too but do you think he¡¯s going to forgive me?¡± Jessicaasked and Olivia smiled.


    ¡°Did you purposely waited for him to leave beforeing?¡±


    ¡°Well.. yes¡± Jessica admitted, she¡¯s so ashamed to face him.


    ¡°You think he might yell at you or something?¡± Olivia asked and Jessica nodded.


    ¡°He won¡¯t, he forgave you already. He doesn¡¯t hold grudge. I¡¯m d you finally snapped out of your oblivion Jessy¡±Olivia said.


    ¡°All thanks to you on that¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°All thanks to you too cause i feel no matter how much i speak to you, if you don¡¯t want to   change, you wouldn¡¯t have. Change is a personal decision¡± Olivia said and Jessica thought she speaks so intelligently.


    ¡± I¡¯m so happy i made you consider changing cause i couldn¡¯t even imagine you going that way forever¡± Olivia sigh.


    ¡°I must have been such a bad girl¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°Yeah, you should be called bad girl Jessica¡± Olivia joked and they chuckled.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Jessica said and Olivia nodded.


    Arusha walked into the ss and was surprised to see them together, not only him was. The whole ss was.


    They¡¯ve been monitoring Jessica¡¯s every movement and they were so pained she didn¡¯t seem to mind them.


    Irish had actually told her not to mind them at all.


    ¡°So..¡± Jessica cleared her throat and rubbed the back of her neck.


    ¡°Do you still want to be my friend?¡± She asked Olivia nervously.


    She would understand if she says no though.


    ¡°I have to go¡± Jessica said when she saw Arusha approaching and she had gotten to her seat before Olivia could stop her.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡±Arusha asked Olivia as he sat down.


    ¡°She came to apologise to me and she¡¯s worried you might yell at her or not forgive her if shees to you¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ is that why she walked to her seat when she saw me approaching?¡± Arusha asked and Olivia nodded.


    She noticed there was a different look in his eyes though, like he just discovered some piece of news he¡¯s not happy with.


    ¡°And she asked me if I¡¯m still interested in being her friend¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Are you?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Of course, she realised her mistakes already, she has turn a new leaf plus she¡¯s so lonely. I wouldn¡¯t want to make her feel bad by turning her down¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°That¡¯s cool¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°And it¡¯s time for me to also have a female friend, you have Ryan already¡± Olivia said and Arushaughed.


    ¡°You have to stop getting jealous Olivia¡± He said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡± Olivia said and Arusha arched a brow in disbelief.


    He looked cute and Arusha felt her inside flutter.


    ¡°Anyway, i still remain your best friend, remember that¡± Arusha said and it was Olivia¡¯s turn tough.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one getting jealous here¡± She said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡± Arusha said and Olivia shook her head in disbelief.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Did Mr Natalie discussed anything with you?¡± Olivia asked and Arusha hesitated for a while before speaking up.


    ¡°Olivia, is there anything you aren¡¯t telling me about you?¡± He asked and Olivia felt instantly rmed.


    ¡°W.. what made you ask that? Did Mr Natalie told you anything?¡± Olivia panicked inwardly. ¡°Not really¡­ he only told me to protect you and i keep wondering why he said that¡± Arusha said.


    ¡®fuck!¡¯


    ¡°Could it be because of my phobia? He might be asking you to protect me from other students so they won¡¯t find out and¡­ ahh¡± Olivia sighed. She hated lieing to him but she has no choice   here.


    She doesn¡¯t want anyone to know about her identity yet.


    Arusha¡¯s look showed he didn¡¯t believe her and she felt so bad for lieing to him.


    ¡°Anything it is, you should tell me soon, i might get pissed when i find out myself. We¡¯re friends and i told you everything about me already, it¡¯s not nice to hide things about you from me when you already know everything about me ¡± Arusha said and all Olivia could do was nod.


    He was obviously starting to suspect.


    ¡°I even asked you severally why you don¡¯t have ast name but you refused to tell me¡± Arusha said unhappily.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going to tell you everything once I¡¯m ready to¡± Arusha said and he nodded..


    ¡°Hey, smile¡± She said and the frown left his face but he didn¡¯t smile.


    ¡°Com¡¯on¡± She whined and then starter tickling him.


    ¡°Okay.. St. op ¡± He said in betweenughter.

 Chapter 115

    ¡± I feel so ashamed toe to you Arusha but i must apologize, I¡¯m so sorry for everything, for the pains I¡¯ve caused you, the embarrassment.. the..¡± Jessica was saying.


    She had finally summoned courage to approach him.


    Students were leaving the ss to the cafeteria already.


    ¡°You¡¯re forgiven Jessy, for everything¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jessica asked.


    ¡°Yes¡± Arusha smiled.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Jessica smiled shyly.


    ¡°I apologized to Irish also and she forgave me, she promised to make beautiful dresses for me¡± Jessica added, her face full of smiles.


    She loves dresses.


    ¡°Woah, lucky you¡± Arusha smiled.


    ¡°And Mr Harlow is around, will youe over during weekend to see him?¡± Jessica asked. ¡°Wow, he¡¯s finally around. I¡¯m not sure i cane over by weekend though¡± Arusha said.   ¡°I promise I¡¯m not gonna throw things at you, you¡¯ll leave the house in one piece¡±Jessica said and theyughed.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try toe over then¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°Alright¡± Jessica said and turn to Olivia,


    ¡°I.. i asked you a question before leaving earlier¡± Jessica picked her fingers anxiously.


    She has no friends anymore anding to school and leaving without having anyone to talk to would be so terrible, not when she¡¯s used to having people around her.


    ¡°Yes Jessy, We¡¯re friends¡± Olivia smiled.


    ¡°Oh.. my! Thank you¡± Jessica was touched, she had thought Olivia would refuse. ¡°Why thanking me? I¡¯m the one happy here to have a beautiful and intelligent girl as a friend¡± Olivia said as she got to her feet.


    She stretched out her arms for a hug.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes glistened with tears and she tried to sniff back her tears before hugging Olivia. Her tears dropped on Olivia¡¯s clothed back and Olivia felt it, tears rushed to her face too but she did a good job in stopping it.


    Arusha wondered how easily females cry.


    It¡¯s just like they have a pool of water in their eyes, ready to pour out anytime.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    They disengaged from the hug and Jessica cleaned her tears.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna ask me to be your friend too?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Hey! Stick to Ryan¡± Olivia said sternly and heughed.


    ¡°Punch your phone number in here¡± Jessica handed her phone happily to Olivia and Olivia dly punched her number.


    ¡°Yours too¡± She said Arusha and he did the same.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the cafeteria, you both are going to wait for me when school¡¯s over right?¡± Jessica asked.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll talk some more and get to know one another¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you join us for lunch break, I¡¯m afraid of how you¡¯re gonna be in the cafeteria¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Ohh.. yes, the students can be silly¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°You mean.. i can join you?¡± Jessica was awed. She also wasn¡¯t ready for what she¡¯s gonna face at the cafeteria.


    ¡°Yes¡±Arusha and Olivia said in unison.


    ¡°Thank you so much.. but, Mr Natalie¡± Arusha said worriedly.


    ¡°No problem, i told you to join us right? You don¡¯t have to be worried¡±Olivia said.


    ¡°Mr Natalie¡¯s daughter¡±Arusha joked and Olivia rolled her eyes at him.


    Heughed.


    ¡°Are you rted to him?¡± Jessica asked Olivia.


    ¡°No, but you¡¯ll know who i am to him soon¡± Olivia smiled.


    _____


    Few minutester, Olivia and Jessica were chatting like long lost friends.


    ¡°Arrgh!¡± Arusha groaned.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna ask Ryan to start attending Ivy Royals¡± He added and theyughed.


    ____


    ¡°Ohh.. you¡¯re back?¡± Irish smiled as Jessica walked into her workshop.


    ¡°Yes i am¡± Jessica grinned.


    She not even changed into her house wear yet.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to tell Irish that Arusha and Olivia had forgiven her and she was officially their friend now.


    ¡°You look happy¡± Irish sensed.


    ¡°I am! They forgave me¡± Jessy said.


    ¡°I knew they would¡± Iriah smiled, this shows Olivia is also someone who doesn¡¯t hold grudge. ¡°And not only that¡­¡± Jessica sprawled on the chair.


    ¡°What?¡± Irish turned to her curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m officially their friend!¡± She said excitedly.


    ¡°Woah! That¡¯s great, you guys will make great peers¡± Irish said.


    ¡°They even made me eat with them in the ss, they stopped me from going to the cafeteria because i might be mocked. ¡±


    ¡°Eat in the ss? Isn¡¯t that prohibited?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°It is but.. Olivia has a phobia of eating amongst so many people. She¡¯s allowed to eat in the ss during lunch break, she made Arusha join her and I¡¯m included now too!¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ School was much fun than i thought it¡¯d be, i thought I¡¯d be bored with no one to talk to but Olivia and Arusha kept mypany and they are the funniest people on earth¡± Jessica ughed.


    ¡°Rtable¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°I need to go freshen up¡­ and you¡¯ve delivered those dresses?¡± Jessica asked, seeing the dresses she packed wasn¡¯t there anymore.


    ¡°Yes i have and i got great feedbacks¡± Irish grinned, she¡¯s d she¡¯s starting to create a name for herself.


    ¡°The feedbacks should be great, you¡¯re great yourself¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Are you okay Irish?¡± Jessica asked, noticing how pale she looked.


    ¡°Yes i am¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jessica asked.


    ¡°Of course¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯m off, I¡¯ll be back.¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Irish watched her leave and smiled to herself.


    It¡¯s unbelievable to think this is Jessica.


    Woah¡­ when people change, they¡¯re hardly recognizable.


    Sarah already left early in the morning.


    She sighed and rested her head, she doesn¡¯t know why she has been feeling down.

 Chapter 116

    ¡°It¡¯s Halloween!¡± Arin giggled happily rushing down the stairs, looking so cute in her mouse costume with the pink ballet shoes and tutu.


    Someone had painted mouse whiskers on her face, she was grinning and bouncing as she made her way through the employees, she was carrying a stic Halloween pumpkin to be filled with miniatures candy bars.


    Ethan had been the first to drop a candy in it, then Irish.


    Others were prepared, they dropped candy bars into her pumpkin as she passed them . Her stic Halloween pumpkin were almost full when she was done.


    So many people had contributed to her candy stash and she was so happy.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see others Halloween costumes¡± she said as they had breakfast.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure yours is gonna be one of the best ¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure of that too¡± Mr Harlow said.


    ¡°I bet there¡¯s gonna bemotion in Arin¡¯s school today¡± Jessicaughed.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°The people with witch and vampire costumes¡± Jessica emphasised and theyughed. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go in a witch costume next year¡± Arin said.


    ¡± You should go in a vampire costume with blood dripping from your mouth¡±Jessica said.


    ¡°Gross!¡±Arin groaned and sheughed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for Arusha¡¯s candy bars, he promised to put a lot in my Halloween pumpkin¡± Arin smiled.


    ¡°Really?¡±Jessica  asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°Well.. starting from today, we¡¯ll be going to pick Arusha together ¡± Jessica announced. ¡°Really?¡±Arin asked.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re friends now¡± Jessica smiled.


    ¡°Woah¡±Ethan , Mrs Harlow and Gabrielle said in unison.


    ¡°I won¡¯t have to be going with you guys again then¡± Irish said, relieved.


    ¡°Yeah, you need to rest after all¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°That¡¯s your brother they are talking about right?¡± Mr Harlow asked and Irish nodded with a smile.


    ¡°He¡¯sing over by weekend, you¡¯ll get to meet him¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait, i heard he¡¯s a braniac ¡± Mr Harlow said.


    ¡°He is, God father. I hate to admit it but i think he¡¯s more intelligent than i am, just with a little gap though¡± Jessica pressed her lips together.


    ¡°Really?¡± Mr Harlow was stunned and Jessica nodded.


    For someone to be more intelligent that Jessy, then it means he¡¯s a real genius.


    He¡¯s so impressed with Fred¡¯s children.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Goodbye everyone¡± Jessica and Arin waved.


    ¡°Bye¡± Others said in unison.


    ¡°Irish, are you okay?¡± Ethan asked her quietly and she nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking so pale¡± He touched her forehead but it wasn¡¯t burning up, her body temperature was normal.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Irish insisted.


    ¡°You really need to rest, you¡¯ve been working so hard. Don¡¯t be so hard on yourself please¡± Ethan said worriedly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to rest¡± She said.


    He kissed her forehead and she smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll be fine¡± She said and he nodded.


    ____


    Jessica wondered if Mrs Helen is going to tell her to get out of her house.


    She¡¯s so sure Arusha would have told her what happened between them.   She sighed¡­ even if he hadn¡¯t told her, who wouldn¡¯t ask seeing her sone back with a bruise forehead and broken nose .


    ¡°Arin, is Mrs Helen¡­ nice?¡± Jessica asked Arin.


    She was nervous, they were almost at Arusha¡¯s house.


    ¡°She is, i like her, she makes nice sweaters for me¡±Arin smiled.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°You must be worried about the fight between you and Arusha, i¡¯m sure Mrs Helen isn¡¯t gonna hold it against you¡±Carl assured.


    Carl and Javad were guarding them while Alex was driving.


    ¡°I hope so¡± Jessica sighed.


    ¡°We¡¯re there¡± Alex said, parking the car in front of a building.


    Arin smiled and grabbed her Halloween pumpkin, she alighted from the car and Jessica gingerly followed behind her.


    ¡°Help me open the gate Jessy¡± Arin said.


    ¡°They have no gatekeeper?¡± Jessica asked and Arin shook her head.


    ¡°Ohh¡± She said and opened the gate, she allowed Arin step in first before stepping in after her.


    It was a big cleanpound and Jessica wondered how many apartment were there.


    Arin walked to Arusha¡¯s apartment like she has lived there all her life .


    She got to the door and knocked.


    Jessica stared at her feet and picked at her fingers.


    Javad and Carl  was standing at a reasonable distance, watching over them.


    The door opened and she raised up her head, expecting to see Arusha.


    There stood a guy about Arusha¡¯s age looking tall and cute, his full and thick eyebrows were noticeable, narrow straight nose, exotic high cheekbones and eyes, the color of liquid honey.


    He had ck curls that looked messy but attractive.


    His skin is not only creamy but smooth.


    Jessica didn¡¯t realise her heart had been beating crazily all the while until she heard his voice. So cool.


    ¡°Arin, how are you?¡± He asked but his gaze was focused on Jessica.


    She had gotten a hold of herself and looked like she didn¡¯t care but her heart was beating crazily for this guy¡­ damn!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Ryan¡± Arin said.


    Oh.. my!


    He¡¯s Ryan!!¡­ Jessica realised.


    Arin stretched her Halloween pumpkin to Ryan and he dropped some candy bars in there like he had been waiting for her.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Arin grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯m off buddy¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°Alright, bye¡± Jessica hear Arusha¡¯s voice.


    Ryan stepped out, mesmerized by Jessica¡¯s beauty, he couldn¡¯t help but keep staring at her as he walked away.


    He was almost tempted to say hi.


    Jessica blushed hard, knowing he had been staring at her.


    She¡¯s used to guys staring at her but why does this feels so special.


    ¡°Jessica is at the door¡±Arin said to Arusha as she walked in.


    ¡°Really? Why isn¡¯t sheing in?¡± He asked and headed to the door.


    ¡°My candy bars first¡± Arin said and he smiled, he dropped so many candy bars in her Halloween pumpkin and it got full.


    ¡°Woah! Thank you¡± Arin was happy.


    ¡°You look cute by the way¡­ Mum wants to give you some too, she¡¯s in her room¡±Arusha said to Arin who nodded and hurried off to Mrs Helen room.


    Arusha opened the door and met Jessica standing there, seeing how red her cheeks was, he smiled.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯ve met Ryan¡± He said and opened the door widely for her toe in.

 Chapter 117

    ¡°I think they might be good together¡± Olivia smiled.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Arusha told her about how flushed Jessica had looked after meeting Ryan


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Ryan was twice as flushed as she was¡± Arusha said.


    They were waiting for the next teacher, they just finished their second subject of the day.


    ¡°Did you¡­ set them up? You knew Jessica wasing? Olivia asked.


    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t even expected her to be there this morning, i was surprised when Arin told me¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Then i guess it¡¯s fate¡­¡± Olivia smiled.


    ¡°Yes it is..¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°We should wait for what Jessica is gonna say¡± Olivia said, expectantly.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Arusha agreed, his face met with Jessica and he winked at her.


    She smiled at him and turned back to herptop.


    Mrs Helen had been nice to her, she hadn¡¯t even acted like she was aware of the fight that happened between her and Arusha, she was so happy to see her this morning and she   even offered to make a nice sweater for her.


    Arusha¡¯s family has a nice charm about them.


    And is she seriously thinking about Ryan?


    Arrgh.


    ___


    ¡°What did she said?¡± Olivia asked Arusha as he approached her and Jessica


    It¡¯s lunch break and Paris had called Arusha aside to tell him something.


    Arusha sighed and sat down¡­


    ¡°Was it about me?¡± Jessica asked and he shook his head.


    ¡°She likes me and want us to be in a rtionship¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Jessica wasn¡¯t surprised.


    Olivia looked jealous¡­¡± What was your reply?¡±


    ¡°No, i don¡¯t have feelings for her and i told her that but she said she isn¡¯t gonna give up¡± Arusha smiled.


    Paris is so lucky he¡¯s changed or he¡¯ll dly take advantage of her and dump her as soon as he¡¯s done with her.


    ¡°So shameless¡± Olivia hissed and Jessica thought she was acting like Arusha¡¯s


    girlfriend.


    ¡°No she¡¯s not, she was brave enough to walk up to me. Not  many girls can do that¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°I know, but she¡¯s so shameless to say she isn¡¯t gonna give up even after you turned her down¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ she doesn¡¯t wanna give up so easily on something she wants. And it¡¯s not like you¡¯re taken or are you?¡± Jessica asked.


    ¡°Uh.. well¡±Arusha rubbed his neck and stole a quick nce at Olivia who looked like she wanted to kill Paris.


    ¡°No, but soon¡±Arusha said.


    Jessica felt she should tell him about Irish, she looks unwell to her.


    But Irish might just need some rest¡­ she shouldn¡¯t bother Arusha over that..


    ___


    Mr Harlow looked thoughtful as he sat in Ethan¡¯s private living room.


    He just learned that Irish¡¯s aunt had died of cancer and Irish¡¯s grandmother had too. He was so worried, he feared it might be hereditary, it might be passed to Irish too.


    Irish should go for check up soon.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s bothering you?¡± Mrs Harlow walked into the living room.


    She sat beside her husband and handed him a cup of juice.


    ¡°Just thinking about business and all¡± Mr Harlow lied.


    He liked Irish so much and wouldn¡¯t want something to go wrong with her.


    ¡°Liar! But I¡¯m gonna spare you, i know you¡¯ll tell me whatever is bothering you whenever you¡¯re ready to¡± She said and Mr Harlow smiled softly at her.


    ¡°Thank you¡± He said.


    ¡°Stop acting cheesy¡± She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Wait¡­ i hope you¡¯re not gonna die soon? Are you?¡± She feigned awareness and heughed.


    He couldn¡¯t have asked for a better wife.


    NOON


    __   __


    ¡°Hayden had scared everyone with his vampire costume, fake blood was dripping from  his face and mouth and we all ended up running off the stage¡± Arin narrated to Irish and Irish smiled faintly.


    She was feeling so weak and she couldn¡¯t even exin why.


    She¡¯s gonna rest after helping Arin get changed and settle in her house wears.


    She got to her feet after selecting Arin¡¯s wears for that afternoon.


    ¡°Irish, are you okay?¡± Arin asked, she could notice how pale Irish had gone.


    ¡°I¡¯m fi..¡± Irish was saying but she wasn¡¯t strong to hold it any longer.


    She felt sick and dizzy, her hands trembled and she really tried to get a grip of herself before loosing bnce.


    She heard echoes of her name before darkness surrounded her like fog.


    ___


    Ethan rushed into the hospital and headed for Doc Luc¡¯s office.


    He was called Irish went unconscious.


    He opened the door and met his parents and Mrs Gabrielle in there.


    ¡°How¡¯s she?¡± He asked Doc Luc immediately.


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep for now and the test result is yet to be out. She¡¯ll be fine¡± Doc Luc said and Ethan sighed in relief.


    ¡°What really happened?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Arin came to me to tell me Irish copsed and i actually noticed she has been looking pale for days now¡± Mrs Harlow said.


    ¡°I told her she needed rest, she seems to be over working herself¡± Mrs Gabrielle said but Mr Harlow was quiet.


    There seems to be something going on in his mind.


    He looked more worried than everyone else.


    ¡°Can i see her now?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°No, until she¡¯s awake. Any disturbance now would affect her treatment¡± Doc Luc said. ¡°Doctor, could it be cancer?¡± Mr Harlow suddenly asked.


    ¡°Tony! What the hell are you saying!¡± Mrs Harlow screamed at him. While Mrs Gabrielle and Ethan stared at him in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried¡± Mr Harlow said.


    ¡°That was an unfortunate choice of words¡± Mrs Harlow said.


    ¡°Irish¡¯s aunt and grandmother died of cancer!¡± Mr Harlow revealed and there was deafening silence.


    Ethan almost grabbed the chair for support.


    ¡°W.. whe.. when? H.. ow d.. id you know that?¡± Mrs Harlow stammered.


    ¡°I knew when Irish¡¯s grandmother died, Fred told me then that she died of cancer and i was checking into Irish¡¯s family when i saw her mother¡¯s sister died of cancer too¡± Mr  Harlow said.


    ¡°Oh.. my.. God!¡± Mrs Harlow eximed.


    Mrs Gabrielle covered her mouth with her palm.

 Chapter 118

    Ethan only stared into space, he knew her aunt died of cancer but he didn¡¯t know of her grandmother.


    ¡°Could i.. t be that the cancer is hereditary?¡± Mrs Harlow asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Irish has cancer, she looked like she didn¡¯t have enough rest when she was brought in¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°What if she does?¡± Mrs Harlow asked.


    ¡°Then we should hope it¡¯s in the early stage so we can quickly cure it¡± Doc Luc said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you any amount, I¡¯ll pay anything. Just make sure she¡¯s fine or I¡¯m going to die with her!¡± Ethan said and he looked like he meant everything he said.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Mrs Harlow panicked knowing Ethan can do as he said.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s cancer¡± Doc Luc was saying when the inte buzzed.


    He received the call..


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me immediately you found out? ¡± Mrs Harlow queried, facing Mr Harlow.


    ¡°I found out not long ago¡± Mr Harlow said.


    ¡°Enough of this talk! She does not have cancer!!¡± Ethan almost yelled at his parents .


    He loosened the top button of his shirt and pulled the knot of his grey tie away from his cor.


    He looks tired and worried.


    He should have stayed with her and made sure she rests when he discovered how pale she was looking.


    He should have made here for check up.


    ¡°How¡¯s Arin?¡±¡± He asked Mrs Gabrielle.


    ¡°Jessica is with her at home¡± Mrs Gabrielle answered.


    ¡°I hope Jessica isn¡¯t gonna call Arusha¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I told her not to¡± Mrs Gabrielle said.


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem¡± Doc Luc said after dropping the call.


    ¡°Wh.. at?¡± Ethan asked with a shaky voice.


    ¡°The press are outside, i don¡¯t know how they knew Mr Ethan is here¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Mrs Harlow cursed, knowing there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll be able to go out there.


    ¡°You¡¯ll need to leave through the back door¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a back door? Thank goodness!¡± They sighed.


    ¡°We should wait till the test result is out¡± Mrs Harlow said.


    ¡°It might not be out today, it¡¯s gettingte . Besides, i told them to carry out various tests on her, so it¡¯s gonna take time¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°I would be with Irish, you all can leave. It¡¯s gettingte and i won¡¯t want Jessica and Arin to be alone. Go home and assure them Irish would be fine¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Call us immediately the test result is out okay?¡± Mr Harlow said and Ethan nodded . He hated to admit it but he was damn scared for Irish.


    ¡°I¡¯ll lead you through the back door¡± Doc Luc stood up.


    ¡°Bye Ethan¡± They said in unison.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be here tomorrow morning¡± Mrs Harlow said and all Ethan could do was nod.


    He blew out a breath immediately they left.


    ¡°Irish please be fine for me¡± He prayed silently.


    Doc Luc walked back in few minutester.


    ¡°They are gone?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yeah, i watched them enter the car¡± Doc Luc said before sitting on his chair.


    ¡°Lucky, talk to me please. What do you think is wrong with her?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say this in front of your parents but i think she¡¯s pregnant¡± Doc Luc said and Ethan stared at him like he was joking.


    ¡°I only think.. I¡¯m not sure but with my years of experience, my intuition might be right. ¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°Pregnant?¡± Ethan furrowed his brows, he¡¯s finding it hard to believe.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re not sure about that yet till the result is out so we¡¯re just gonna wait¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°But she¡¯ll be fine right?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Of course, she will be.¡± Doc Luc said.


    Ethan settled on the couch in Doc Luc¡¯s office.


    Irish doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s pregnant.


    Nothing had changed in her body.


    What if she¡¯s indeed pregnant?.


    He¡¯s sure he¡¯s the only man Irish had in her life. She hadn¡¯t told him so, but Ethan knew Irish never had a boyfriend. If she did he didn¡¯t know.


    He recalled they¡¯ve had an unprotected sex in the car but he didn¡¯t expect it to lead to pregnancy.


    He groaned, his head almost bursting with different thoughts.


    ¡°Is the test result seriously gonna be out tomorrow?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°No, tonight. I didn¡¯t want your parents to stay behind, that was why i said that¡± Luc said. ¡°Ohh¡± Ethan sighed.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why he¡¯s so scared.


    He so much hoped it wasn¡¯t cancer.


    That¡¯s gonna shatter him!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to attend to other patients¡± Doc Luc grabbed his coat.


    ¡°Alright and you should tell your nurses not to disturb me in here¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Doc Luc smiled.


    ¡°And, my bodyguards¡­ they¡¯re in the reception. You should help me make them feelfortable¡± Ethan said and Doc Luc nodded.


    NEXT MORNING


    _ _


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think i should tell Arusha about Irish?¡± Jessica asked worriedly as they ate breakfast.


    She was prepared to go to school with Arin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to do so, Irish¡¯s is fine, she only needs bedrest and i don¡¯t think you should bother Arusha over that, you know how worried he can be over hissister¡± Mrs Gabrielle said.


    ¡°I¡¯m d she¡¯s fine, she¡¯ll be back home today right?¡± Arin asked and Mrs Gabrielle nodded.


    Mr and Mrs Gabrielle were quiet over breakfast.


    They both dreaded calling Ethan this morning, they don¡¯t want to confirm their fears of Irish having cancer and they are so worried he is yet to call.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he hasn¡¯t called because the test result is not out yet¡± Mr Harlow had assured Veronica in their room earlier that morning.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s out? But he doesn¡¯t want to call us?¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t do that, be rest assured¡± Mr Harlow said but he was damn scared himself.


    ¡°God mother are you okay?¡± Jessica asked noticing how lost Mrs Harlow looked over dinner.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Jessy¡± Mrs Harlow said.


    ¡°Is.. is something wrong with Irish?¡± Jessica suspected.


    ¡°No, Irish¡¯s perfectly fine.¡± Mrs Gabrielle quickly said.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Mrs Harlow agreed.


    They ate the rest of their breakfast in silence.


    Jessica and Arin left for school after bidding them bye.


    ¡°When are we leaving for the hospital? Ethan is yet to call¡± Mrs Harlow said, greatly worried.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t call in the next one hour, then we¡¯ll leave for the hospital¡± Mr Harlow said.


    **


    Arusha was waiting outside his gate by the time Alex drove there.


    He hopped into the car and greeted everyone with smiles.


    ¡°Arin¡± He dragged her cheeks yfully and she smiled.


    ¡°How was your night?¡± He asked Jessica.


    ¡°Great. ¡± She said and he noticed she looked troubled.


    ¡°How¡¯s Ryan?¡± Arin asked and Jessy¡¯s heart almost skipped a bit hearing his name. She wished she had seen him this morning though.


    ¡°He left for school just now, we were standing outside together¡± Arusha said and smiled, remembering how Ryan had wanted to see Jessica before leaving, but he was runninte and had to leave.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Javad?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the hospital¡± Arin said.


    ¡®damn!¡¯ Jessica swore.


    ¡°Hospital? Who¡¯s sick?¡± Arusha asked worriedly.


    ¡°Him, Javad is the one sick¡± Jessica said and Arin gave her a ¡®you¡¯re-a-badass¡¯ look. ¡°Ohh¡±Arusha sighed.


    ¡°By the way, why do you look so troubled? Did you probably wanted to see Ryan this morning?¡± Arusha teased.


    ¡°Fuck you¡± Jessica hit him and theyughed.


    ____


    ¡°Oh.. my¡± Ethan yawned loudly..


    He realized he was in Doc Luc¡¯s office when his eyes got clear and everything came rushing back to him.


    He had been waiting for the test result before he fell asleep


    He stood up and the door opened just then.


    Doc Luc walked in.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake. Good morning¡± Luc said.


    ¡°How¡¯s Irish?¡±Ethan asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine¡± Doc Luc smiled


    ¡°She¡¯s awake, waiting for you¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ethan smiled, almost pushing Doc Luc out of the way.


    ¡°Hold on, you need to freshen up. Some toiletries have been provided for you in my personal bathroom¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Ethan said, pulling his shirt already.


    ¡°How are my bodyguards? I hope they werefortable¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Yes, i made sure they were.  One of them left to bring you some fresh wears, he¡¯ll be back soon¡±


    ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± Ethan said, he hurried into the bathroom. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Irish. He had even forgotten to ask for the test result.


    ___


    ¡°She just copsed¡­¡± Javad said to Morgan over the phone.


    He was driving back to the hospital after picking Ethan¡¯s wears.


    ¡°Really? Are you sure you¡¯ve not used the poison?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, i nned to put it in her drink after she¡¯s done caring for Arin but she fainted. ¡°Woah¡­ how¡¯s she now?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s awake already and fine¡±


    ¡°You have no idea what happened to her?¡±Morgan asked.


    ¡°Not really but i overhead Mr Ethan say Irish¡¯s grandmother and mother died of cancer, it might be hereditary¡±


    ¡°Wow! If she has cancer, we don¡¯t have to use the poison again¡±Morgan grinned.  ¡± Yeah but the test result is yet to be announced, i need to rush to the hospital so i won¡¯t miss it¡± Javad said.


    ¡°Alright and do not forget to nt the tape recorder in his car¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to do that after dropping this call¡±


    ¡°Bye.


    Javad parked Ethan¡¯s car and quickly nted a tape recorder in it.


    He smiled before zooming off.


    ____


    ¡°Irish¡± Ethan rushed to pull her into a hug immediately he walked into her ward.


    She smiled and hugged him back tightly.


    ¡°I told you to rest, why didn¡¯t you?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Harold asked and she nodded.


    The hospital wear didn¡¯t even made her look less beautiful.


    He kissed her cheeks¡­¡±I was scared. Everyone was¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry i made everyone worried¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Did Doc Luc say anything is wrong with me? I just need bed rest right?¡± She asked and Ethan¡¯s smile faded slowly.


    He¡¯s yet to receive the test result but he really hoped it¡¯s not cancer.


    ¡°The result is not out yet..¡± Ethan was saying when Doc Luc walked into the ward. ¡°The result is out¡± Doc Luc said and Ethan heart skipped a beat.


    Javad stood by the door, stylishly cing his ear on the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s not cancer¡± Doc Luc said and Ethan couldn¡¯t exin how relieved he felt.


    ¡°Thank goodness!¡± He almost screamed.


    He hugged Irish tightly and she looked confused.


    ¡°Cancer?¡± She asked, confused.


    ¡°Err.. you know your grandmother and Aunt died of cancer so..¡±


    ¡°You thought it might be hereditary?¡± Irishpleted and Ethan nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s not, my grandmother and mum was just unlucky¡± Irish said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no trace of cancer in Irish¡¯s body system but we discovered something else¡± Doc Luc smiled.


    ¡°What?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Irish is Ten weeks pregnant¡± Doc Luc announced.

 Chapter 119

    ¡°You must be joking¡± Irishughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°Sorry to say but you must be crazy¡± Irish said, breathing heavily.


    ¡°Irish¡­¡± Ethan was saying.


    ¡°That¡¯s not my test result! You must be mistaken!!¡± She screamed.


    Doc Luc was a bit shaken by her behavior.


    ¡°Irish Levine, I¡¯m not mistaken. This is your test result. You¡¯re Ten weeks pregnant. Why are you being like this, you¡¯re not too young¡± Doc Luc said and Irish refused to believe him but..  Doc Luc is damn serious!


    Ten weeks?


    Exactly Two months and two weeks.


    ¡°No! I take contraceptive pills after sex!¡± Irish yelled.


    ¡°Did you checked the expiry date of the pills thest time you used it?¡± Doc Luc asked.


    ¡°No, i didn¡¯t. I.. i took an antibiotic for an ear infection, could it have cancelled out my pills?¡± Irish said and tears filled her eyes when realisation dawned on her.


    ¡°It did!¡± Doc Luc confirmed.


    ¡°No! There a mistake somewhere, i still see my menstrual period¡± Irish said desperately hoping she wasn¡¯t pregnant.


    ¡°That¡¯spletely normal, it happens.¡± Doc Luc said and Irish knew that was true. ¡°My stomach¡­ it¡¯s still damn t. No baby is in here!¡± Irish pulled the hospital gown, revealing her stomach.


    Ethan looked at it closely and noticed a very small bump.


    ¡°Irish look¡­ a baby is in there¡± He smiled and Irish looked closely at it too.


    How couldn¡¯t she have noticed¡­


    ¡°No, it was probably something i ate¡± She cried.


    ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant Doc Luc, i never had morning sickness, i didn¡¯t even threw up for once, no symptoms at all. You need to do the test again¡± Irish said.


    ¡°The test was done twice and Irish, women have different symptoms, some doesn¡¯t even feel  anything at all, your baby bump is yet to be obvious because the pregnancy is just three months and two weeks and i think you have a t stomach right from the start. Even if your pregnancyclocks nine months, the bump is gonna look like a five month¡¯s¡± Doc Luc exined.


    ¡°Wait¡­ is that why.. my breasts are fuller?¡± Irisj asked.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°Oh.. no¡± Irish cried, she¡¯s indeed pregnant.


    ¡°Irisj, we had sex ten weeks ago right?¡± Ethan asked and she nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave now¡± Doc Luc  walked out of the room.


    ¡°I.. was thest person you had sex with right?¡± Ethan asked and she nodded again.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way else.!¡± Irish said


    ¡°Irish we¡¯re having a baby!¡± Ethan screamed in excitement and she was touched deeply.


    ¡°Irish,¡¯on I¡¯m ready to ept the baby. I¡¯ll dly ept it. I love you Irish and be restassured, im going to marry you before you give birth¡± Ethan smiled and kissed her fully on the lips.


    ¡°Ethan.. i don¡¯t want the baby¡± she bursted into tears.


    ¡°What! Why? Don¡¯t you love me? Arin would be happy about it and my parents too. You know how much my dad likes you, I¡¯m going to take care of everything sweetheart.¡± Ethan assured.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡± Irish wiped her tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s what? Wait¡­ did you sleep with someone else before the night we were together?¡± Ethan asked and he sighed when Irishwent quiet.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep with anyone Ethan! Since I¡¯ve been in California, I¡¯ve only had sex, twice and it was with my ex which is 2years ago¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem?¡± Ethan asked


    ___


    ¡± She¡¯s pregnant!?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Yes boss, Ten months and two weeks. I think Mr Ethan had something with her exactly two months and two weeks ago.. looks like he¡¯s responsible for the pregnancy .¡±


    ¡°Then why on Earth are you telling me this?! Is this supposed to be a good news or something¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry boos¡±


    ¡°Damnit Javad! We have to do something. I don¡¯t care what it is but we definitely have to  something! Howe things keep getting better and better for them while we keep losing?¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°I love thatdy also, and i had my eyes on her even before Ethan. She¡¯s so beautiful and sweet that I¡¯ve fallen in love with her from the very first day she walked into my Modelpany! But damn. Ethan was fast enough to win her¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°For the mean time. Keep the poison away until I figure out something next¡±


    ¡± Okay boss, I¡¯ll fill you inter boss, i need to go now.


    ¡°Alright Javad, thanks.


    Morgan dropped the call, flipping his phone to wherever.


    Damnit!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I heard you saying the poison should be thrown far away¡± Catherine said, walking out of the bathroom in a robe.


    A towel was tied round her wet her too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning on sparing that slut¡± She said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not! But right now I¡¯m ready to destroy her and everything she love!¡± Morgan roared. ¡°Calm down Morgan , what Happened?¡±


    ¡°Irish is fucking pregnant¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Catherine screamed. ¡°Pregnant for who?¡±


    ¡°For Ethan! God damnit.¡± Morgan cursed.


    Catherine fall on the couch for a while paralyzed. This can¡¯t be happening.


    If that¡¯s true then she had definitely lost Ethan. No! It must be a joke! This must be a joke. But the look on Ethan¡¯s face said it¡¯s true.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°How are you so sure Ethan is the father? She could have slept with her numerous boyfriend¡¯s¡± Catherine said hoping and praying what she heard wasn¡¯t true.


    ¡°Javad said so. And Ethan was excited¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°So Ethan had been sleeping with that slut! Morgan we have to do something. You¡¯ve to help me get that bitch out of the way!¡± Catherine said.


    Morgan rubbed his Palm in anger. He had always wanted Irish all to himself and hearing she¡¯s pregnant for Ethan is the worst news ever!.


    No matter what, he¡¯s going to get Irish. No matter what it takes him! He¡¯s going to get her definitely! And he¡¯s going to use her to haunt Ethan.


    ___


    ¡°Irish¡­. why? Why are you doing this to me¡± Ethan asked, close to tears.


    He was speaking up after a long silence.


    ¡°Ethan I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just not ready for this. I¡¯m just 21 Ethan! I can¡¯t handle this. This isn¡¯t what I wanted¡± Irish cried.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to abandon you Irish. Let¡¯s raise the kid together¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ethan¡­ I can¡¯t. I¡¯m going to terminate the pregnancy.. I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Ethan almost yelled.


    ¡°Why are making me feel like the bad one here. You told me you loved me Irish. You fucking told me that shits! Was that all a lie? Were you lying!!!¡± Ethan yelled.


    ¡°No Ethan! I love you. I mean it when I say it and I¡¯m going to saying it again! I love you Ethan but no! I can¡¯t keep the baby. I can¡¯t stand it Ethan, I¡¯m too young for that. I can¡¯t in as a nanny and now as a pregnantdy! What will people say? What will the press say? What will you   family think about me? Your reputation Ethan! My reputation! I¡¯m just a nanny for Christ sake   Ethan!¡± Irish said.


    This time tears was rolling from Ethan¡¯s else. He was so disappointed in Irish, she couldn¡¯t keep his baby because of what people will think?


    He had thought Irish is going to be different and will be happy to raise a child with him. But no! He just stood and stared at her.


    ___


    ¡°Javad. Find a way toe around, We will be hosting a new n¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Okay boss¡±

 Chapter 120

    ¡°You need lot of rest Irish¡±


    ¡°If you are this weak, there¡¯s no possible way you can raise this baby¡± Doc Luc said


    Irish wasn¡¯t listening. She know there¡¯s no way she¡¯s going to keep the baby.


    She was ready to be discharged but Ethan had insisted on hearing what Doc Luc has to say. He wasn¡¯t even looking at her or talking to her.


    ¡°Okay, thank you Luc¡± Ethan said and stood up to leave.


    Irish stood up after him.


    ¡°You need to limit the tears, any slightest thing can make you have miscarriage because it¡¯s still at an early stage¡± Doc Luc said to Irish and she didn¡¯t even respond before walking out with   Ethan.


    That¡¯s what she wanted. Miscarriage of getid of the baby herself.


    Her eyes were twice the size it was and they looked so red .


    Doc Luc shook his head sadly, he had thought Irish will even think of gettingid of the baby.   Mr and Mrs Harlow hade around but he had told them it¡¯s not cancer and had advised them to go home, Ethan and Irishwasn¡¯t obviously ready to see anyone then.


    He really Irish gets someone to talk some sense into her.


    Ethan had gone through enough already.


    **


    ¡°Catch a cab and go home¡± Ethan threw dor bills at his bodyguards.


    Irish has never seen him do that but she isn¡¯t going to be surprised at anything he does at this moment.


    His bodyguards were astonished too but they knew better than to argue with him.


    He got into the driver seat of his car and Irish got in beside him .


    They were both silent as he drove out of the hospital.


    He was driving so rough and fast that Irish panicked.


    He didn¡¯t seem to know what he¡¯s doing, he just drove on, bumping into potholes he should have avoided.


    He felt like screaming and destroy things, he wanted to cry till he could no longer cry anymore. This is the woman he had loved!.


    ¡°Ethan please slow down¡± Irish said, rubbing his back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me Irish¡­ Please¡± he said and she withdrew her hand looking so hurt.   ¡°Ethan, I¡¯m going to terminate the pregnancy, You of all people should understand why!¡± Irish said.


    He didn¡¯t seem to listen to her words, his expression didn¡¯t change a bit.


    It only hardened.


    It was starting to drizzle.


    Irish was scared at the rate he was driving.


    She started crying silently, she couldn¡¯t believe the monster she had turned him into.


    Those eyes were monstrous, they could only belong to a monster, those were not Ethan¡¯s loving eyes.


    ¡°Irish I¡¯m so disappointed in you! How can you care about my reputation more than how I feel? I love you Irish! I¡¯ve always did and even when you said we can¡¯t be in a rtionship, I epted that because I cared for you! I don¡¯t want to see you sad. How can you even think of such cruel   act of aborting an innocent baby? Are you that cruel?¡± Ethan yelled.


    He had slowed down.


    ¡°I¡¯m not cruel Ethan. I¡¯m just protecting you¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You need to protect yourself first! Irish what did I ever did to you? Didn¡¯t I deserve to be happy too? Why can¡¯t the women I love , love me back? Why can¡¯t you have a baby with me IrishLevine!!¡± He screamed.


    That was the first time he will yell and call Irish¡¯s full name.


    ¡°Ethan. I¡¯m sorry¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Irish get out of my car¡± He said slowly.


    ¡°Ethan what are you saying?¡± Irish asked, her eyes ache terribly.


    ¡°Please, get out. I don¡¯t want to hurt you¡± He said, looking straight ahead, he hadn¡¯t even turned to look at her.


    ¡°Ethan¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± He yelled, mming his hand on the wheel.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She unfastened her seatbelt and slowly opened the car door, hoping he¡¯ll tell her to stay back. ¡°Ethan, it¡¯s raining. I said I¡¯m sorry¡± She said, her gaze was getting blurry with tears.   He grabbed an umbre from the backseat and handed it to her without a word.


    She finally alighted from the car, not even bothering to use the damn umbre. He mmed the door.


    ¡°Your luggage will be brought to your house¡± He said before driving off.


    She watched his car till it was out of sight.


    She stopped crying then and stared at the umbre.


    She noticed he had added some dor notes to it¡­ to take a cab home of course.


    He hadn¡¯t been so heartless after all.


    At least he hadn¡¯t thrown the money at her.


    She sneezed, the rain was getting to her.


    She just hoped she found a cab soon, she couldn¡¯t even bring herself to use the umbre. Ethan had left her hands trembling.


    This was just a terrible nightmare and she¡¯s gonna keep up with it until someone wakes her up.


    She hailed an oing cab to a stop.


    She got in after mentioning her home address to the cabman.


    She hadn¡¯t even noticed how her voice shook.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you used the umbre with you? Instead of getting this drenched? The cabman asked her, she didn¡¯t respond and he noticed how far away her eyes looked.


    He sighed, wondering what made her look this sad and scared.


    She¡¯s drenched and she shivered.


    ¡°He left because he was so pissed, he doesn¡¯t want to hurt me right?¡± Irish asked no one in particr and the driver thought she was going crazy.


    ¡°U.. uh? Miss?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Maybe i should have stayed there, he was going to drive back to pick me. Can you take me back to where you picked me?¡± Irish asked the cabman.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining pretty heavily and whoever dropped you there isn¡¯ting back for you. I must say it¡¯s quite irresponsible of him to drop you off in the rain¡± The cabman said and Irish¡¯s eyes were filled with tears again.


    ¡°I understand if you don¡¯t have any money to pay me, you¡¯re probably stranded..¡± The cabman was saying.


    ¡°He left me some money, he¡¯s not so heartless. He¡¯s just pissed for now. He¡¯s going goe back for me¡± Irish wiped her tears.


    The cabman nodded and sighed.


    He couldn¡¯t believe she was defending someone who dropped her off in the rain.


    Whoever the person is, he¡¯s so lucky to have her.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived your house miss¡± The cabman told her.


    ¡°Really?¡± She said, she wasn¡¯t too familiar with the neighborhood and she was so lost in thought, she didn¡¯t even know when the cab came to a stop.


    She dropped all the dor bills Ethan left for her and stepped out of the cab.


    ¡°You should take care Miss¡± The cabman shouted after her before driving away.


    She walked into the gate, it was still raining pretty heavily, she didn¡¯t cared to use the umbre as she dragged her feet to the door.


    She knocked on the door, hoping Mrs Gabrielle or any bodyguard will be the one to open it for her but Mrs Helen stood there, looking at her daughter in shock.


    ¡°Oh.. my.. goodness!¡± She eximed in shock.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked and Irish walked in.


    She dropped the umbre and headed for the couch, her legs were shaking and she was feeling so cold.


    Mrs Helen quickly closed the door and hurried after her.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Irish said, dropping on the couch.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look fine! Howe you¡¯re drenched when you have an umbre with you? And you¡¯re supposed to be at your workce¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant and fired¡± Irishughed.


    ¡°What!¡± Mrs Helen eximed.


    She knows for sure Ethan is responsible for the pregnancy since things seems serious between him and Irish.. but fired?


    Ohh.. He might not want her stressing herself.


    ¡°I understand all of it but howe you¡¯re looking so dejected? Your eyes are so red and swollen like you¡¯ve cried a lot. Irish what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs Helen asked worriedly.


    ¡°Nothing is wrong mummy, it¡¯s just a terrible nightmare that i will wake up from soon¡± Irish smiled, feeling this can¡¯t be happening for real.


    No. It can¡¯t.


    ¡°You need to pull off your wears, have a warm bath, I¡¯ll lit the firece for you¡± Mrs Helen said, she untied her apron and dropped it on the couch.


    She had been making lunch before Irish knocked.


    ¡°Pull my dresses? A warm bath? Hell no¡± Irishughed and Mrs Helen wondered if she was drunk.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed¡± Irish got on her feet.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go to bed in this wet clothes or you¡¯re gonna wake up with a fever¡± Mrs Helen said. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to wake up in Ethan¡¯s arms¡± Irish smiled, and walked to her room.

 Chapter 121

    Mrs Helen toweled Irish¡¯s body dry after getting her to take a warm shower.


    Irish was ready to go to bed in that wet clothing and Mrs Helen had stopped her and forced her to have a warm bath.


    She smiled when she noticed the small tight bump, she¡¯s going to be a grandmother soon but she¡¯s so confused with everything here, Irene is not exining anything.


    Mrs Helen made her put on a thick sweater and blue baggy jeans with socks¡­ she needed everything to feel warm.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do this¡­ this is just a dream¡± Irish ranted while Mrs Helen dried her hair.


    Mrs Helen didn¡¯t respond, knowing Irish would be in a better condition when she wakes up. She put her in bed and draped her nket over her.


    She lit the firece in Irish¡¯s room, watched her sleep before finally walking out of her room.


    She was so worried, knowing something was wrong.


    ***


    ¡°Hi Mum¡± Arusha smiled, walking into the kitchen.


    ¡°Arusha, how are you?¡± Mrs Helen asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, starving¡± He groaned.


    ¡°Lunch is ready, I¡¯m just cleaning the kitchen¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°Thank goodness, i should go freshen up¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Irish is around¡± Mrs Helen announced and Arusha smiled but he wondered why Mrs Helen is looking unhappy.


    ¡°She came to say hi to us. She¡¯s in her room right?¡± He asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant¡± Mrs Helen said slowly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Arusha asked in surprise.


    But he was happy, knowing Mr Ethan is responsible, that¡¯ll make Irish finally be his. ¡°And¡­ fired¡± Mrs Helen added.


    ¡°What!¡± Arusha shouted.


    ____


    Irish slept for hours and when she finally woke up, she dreaded opening her eyes.


    She prayed everything had been a nightmare, she can¡¯t possibly be in her house.


    Pregnant and fired?


    No!


    She sighed and her eyes finally flew open.


    Tears rushed to her eyes, seeing this wasn¡¯t her room in Ethan¡¯s mansion.


    She could see Arusha and Mrs Helen staring down at her and she knew everything she had thought to be a nightmare was real.


    She was pregnant and she wasn¡¯t ready to keep the baby.


    And Ethan had dropped her off in the rain and driven off after saying her luggage will be brought to her house.


    She¡¯s fired also!


    ¡°Why are you crying? Did someone hurt you?¡± Arusha asked.


    He was still in his school wears, he had refused to freshen up or eat after Mrs Helen told him Irish came home drenched and sad.


    ¡°I.. is there really a bump down there?¡± Irish asked, her voice was low as she pointed to her stomach.


    Arusha pulled up her sweater and nodded with a smile.


    He hasn¡¯t seen anything more beautiful than this.


    ¡°A baby?¡± He asked in a voice almost close to whisper, he was intrigued and it took all his might not to cry.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a baby yet¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°Whatever it is, this is beautiful¡± Arusha said and quickly wiped a tear that dropped from his eyes.


    Irisj sat up and kissed his forehead.


    ¡°I love you Irish¡± He said, hugging her tight, he loosened his grip, not wanting to hurt the tiny baby.


    ~Irish, we¡¯re having a baby!~ Ethan¡¯s words rang in her head and his happy face when he had said that shed in her eyes.


    He had looked like he just discovered a huge box filled with gemstones until she told him she want keeping it.


    Arusha looks so intrigued too, she wondered how he¡¯s going to feel when she tells him about what happened.


    ~Irish I loved you! Why can¡¯t the women I¡¯ve loved , love me back. Why can¡¯t you have a baby with me~ Ethan¡¯s words and sad face filled her mind and she bursted into tears.


    He had looked so hurt and helpless.


    ¡°Why are you crying? I¡¯m sure Mr Ethan doesn¡¯t want you to go through stress, that was why he made you stop your job¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°Its not that¡­¡± Irish sniffed.


    ¡°It¡¯s what?¡±Arusha asked, his heart was breaking at seeing his sister cry. He hates it so much.


    ¡°I told Ethan¡­.. I told him I was going to terminate the pregnancy. I told him I can¡¯t keep the baby¡± Irish said in tears.


    ¡°What the hell are you saying Irish.¡±Arusha growled, getting to his feet.


    Mrs Helen was startled also. She can¡¯t believe Irish will say such.


    ¡°You¡¯re joking right? Why will you say that to him!¡±


    ¡°Because I can¡¯t mother! I keep to it. It feel weird. I¡¯m not ready for all this. I¡¯m not ready to be a mother! I¡¯m not ready for any damn thing!¡± Irish cried.


    Mrs Helen brought her closer and hugged her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mother. ¡± She sniffed and Arusha hugged her too.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry too Irish. For putting through all this. If we¡¯re in Singapore, this won¡¯t be happening. I understand how you feel¡± Mrs Helen cried.


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry Irish. For making you go through all this¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Hey! What the heck is wrong with the both of you? I don¡¯t regret working to care for you both. Mum, you cared for us when you could and Arusha i know you¡¯re going to care for me when you get older and have the capacity to. None of you caused this, do not feel bad. It¡¯s meant to   happen and I¡¯ll be terminating the pregnancy anyway¡± Irishsaid.


    ¡°What! I thought you¡¯re just joking¡± Mrs Helen eximed.


    ¡°Why? You shouldn¡¯t do that please¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Mother. Ethan¡¯s reputation is at sake! What will the press say? And his family? And other!¡±


    ¡°Irish, you are not terminating this pregnancy. Your life is at stake here! This is Ethan¡¯s baby we are talking about!. ¡± Mrs Helen said and Arusha nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Ethan is hurting a lot. Can¡¯t believe I said those to him¡± Irish said .


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that¡± Mrs Helen scolded.


    ¡°He was so happy when the doctor announced i was pregnant and he told me he¡¯s going to marry me¡± Irish blushed and Arusha smiled, seeing her look so happy.


    She¡¯s crazily in love with Ethan, she wonder why she had refused to date him. And to think¡­ Did she even said those trash¡¯s?


    ¡°Im not going to terminate it ¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Woown! I feel relieved now,¡± Arushaughed.


    ¡°Did Mr Ethan fire you?¡± Arushaasked and Irish nodded.


    ¡°He left you in the rain?¡± He asked and Irish hesitated before nodding.


    Arusha fumed, brushing his hair back with his fingers angrily.


    ¡°He left me with an umbre and dors bills for cab, I¡¯m to me for not using the umbre. I intentionally got drenched¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Whatever! It was so cruel of him to drop you off like that! he must have gone out of his mind, he¡¯s so lucky to have taken advantage of my likeness for him, if it hadn¡¯t been for that, i won¡¯t   spare him a bit¡± Arusha said angrily.


    ¡°Wow, this is actually the first time you¡¯ll be sparing someone that tries to hurt me¡± Irish smiled.


    She won¡¯t me Ethan. He had gone through a lot of heart breaks already.


    ¡°I like Mr Ethan. he¡¯s just one of the most kind-hearted person i¡¯ve met. I respect him a lot or i would never spare someone that dropped off my sister in the rain¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Ethan isn¡¯t in the best of mood, you should understand he would never do this on a normal day. You would have done the same if you hear someone you wished to have a family with is pregnant for you and was going to terminate it¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Well¡­. That¡¯s true¡± They agreed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s going toe get you back to his mansion once he¡¯s calm. And you need to apologise too¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Irisj hoped so but the look that had been on Ethan face doesn¡¯t assure her that he¡¯s going toe back for her.


    ¡°Anyway, i need to introduce my friend to you ¡°Arusha said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ does she stay around?¡± Irish asked, thinking it¡¯s another female friend.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°His name is Ryan¡± Arusha smiled.


    ¡°OMG! Finally¡±


    ___Two dayster___


    Irish checked her phone for the ten thousandth time.


    Nothing.


    She had sent Ethan tons of apology messages and thousands of call but he never responded. She had wanted to go to his mansion but Mrs Helen had stopped her.


    She was so sad and broken. She must have been so bad to say those words to him. What was she thinking?


    She can¡¯t even bare to look at her stomach whenever she¡¯s taking her bath, she feel she¡¯s already a bad mum to the unborn child.


    Arusha and his friend had kept herpany during the weekend, and they had made herughed during her sad moments but today is Monday, they had to go to school.


    She¡¯s sitting with Mrs Helen in the living room and a movie was ying but Irish wasn¡¯t interested.


    She missed Arin so much.


    She thought about her sweet moments with Ethan and she was close to tears again.


    She hope he¡¯s fine, she knows he¡¯s still gonnae around, she only needs to give him time to absorb everything.


    ¡°Mum, once it¡¯s time to make lunch,e get me in my room¡± Irish said, preparing to stand up. ¡°Sit Irisj, i won¡¯t allow you go in there and start crying. You¡¯ll be here with me. It¡¯s not your fault,


    every you g mum will think the same¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°But i want to sleep¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Then sleep on the couch, you can ce your head on myps¡± Mrs Helen said and Irisj groaned.


    ____


    Irish and Mrs Helen were setting the table when Arusha arrived from school.


    He approached them in the dining room, breathing hard.


    ¡°Are you that hungry?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Mr Ethan has been ina for two days, he had ident not long after he dropped you off on Friday!¡± Arusha said with a shaky voice.

 Chapter 122

    Irish rushed into the hospital reception and she luckily saw Doc Luc.


    ¡°Doctor Luc. How¡¯s Ethan?¡± She asked, panting.


    ¡°Slow down, you shouldn¡¯t do things like this. It might hurt the baby¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s Ethan¡± She half yelled.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ Thankfully, Mr Ethan got out ofa not quite long ago, just like a miracle¡± Doc Luc smiled.


    ¡°Ahhh¡± She sighed in relief, resting her body on the counter.


    She had been so terrified.


    ¡°Can i see him?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Uh.. I¡¯ll have to inform him first. I¡¯ll be right back¡± Doc Luc said and Irish nodded.


    She sat on a chair and patiently waited.


    Doc Luc approached her few minutester.


    She got to her feet, ready to follow him into Ethan¡¯s ward.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ he doesn¡¯t want to see you¡± Doc Luc said and Irish stared at him in disbelief. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see me?¡± She confirmed in a shaky voice and Doc Luc nodded.


    She swallowed hard and really tried holding her tears, coupled with another heartbreak. ¡°Okay.. will he be fine?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s recovering rapidly. Thanks for checking on him¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°Can i drop my number in case he wants to see me¡± Irish said hopefully and Doc Luc shook his


    head.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to call you if he wants to see you¡± Doc Luc said, he bid her bye and walked away.


    She stood in the reception for a while before leaving.


    Her eyes were filled with tears by the time she walked out.


    ¡°Oh.. my.. God! Who¡¯s making the love of my life cry?¡± Irish had a voice and stood up to meet Morgan Harlow.


    What is he doing here?


    ¡°How are you Irish?. It¡¯s so nice to meet you again¡± He grinned.


    ____


    ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡± Ethan asked Javad


    He had told him to go call Irish back and now he¡¯s returning without her.


    ¡°I.. i.. i saw her getting into Morgan Harlow car, they left already¡± Javad said, grinning inwardly.


    ¡°You¡¯re joking right? What is Morgan doing here?¡± Ethan asked in disbelief or rather shock. ¡°No, Mr Ethan, i saw them clearly¡± Javad said.


    ¡°Well.. good for her¡± Ethan said, looking unconcerned even though he was greatly bothered.


    What is Irish doing with that monster Morgan! He grew scared he was going to take Irish away from him too.


    ¡°Darn it! Ethan if you lose thatdy, i would never forgive you!¡± Mr Harlow yelled at him.


    He was already pissed immediately he heard Morgan¡¯s name. That ungrateful brat!


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t had that bandage on your head, i would have pped some senses into you! Why the hell would you behave this way when you know how hard women could be? I¡¯m so  disappointed in you¡± Mrs Harlow shouted at him.


    ¡°I want to be alone¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°What?¡± Mr Harlow asked .


    ¡°Get out!¡± Ethan yelled at them and they all marched out of his ward.


    ¡°That¡¯s not my son¡± Mrs Harlow cried and Harlow sighed.


    He couldn¡¯t believe this too.


    ____


    ¡°What are you doing here Morgan¡± Irish asked standing up.


    She had hated him after his sexual abuse when she was working under me. And then she had hated him more after seeing and knowing how much he had hurt Ethan.


    She worried why he was here and talking to her!


    ¡°I just want toe say hi to Ethan¡¯s new baby. I can¡¯t wait for it to be delivered¡± Morgan smirked.


    ¡°What¡­. how do.. who told you this?¡± Irish stammered.


    ¡°I have my ways darling. You know it¡¯s surprising how you chose Ethan who treats you like a nanny while I can make you my queen¡± Morgan said.


    He wanted to start off by expressing his love for her. He was d when Javad told him Irish said she was going to abort the baby. That mean she doesn¡¯t love Ethan!. Great.


    ¡°I chose who I want to be with¡± Irish rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Please, I¡¯m going to do anything for you, whatever Ethan did to make you love him, I¡¯ll do more than that. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re carrying his bastard baby, i want you. Ethan can¡¯t treat you like a queen you are¡± Morgan said and it was Irish¡¯s turn tough out loud.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whatever stunt you¡¯re pulling but I¡¯m not ready for it now and one doesn¡¯t have todo anything to earn other people¡¯s love. And I do appreciate it if you don¡¯t call my baby a bastard again!!. ¡± Irish said and walked away.


    She was still so distraught over what Ethan had done.


    He¡¯s obviously still pissed at her, he had refused to let her see him. She had even apologize and promised to take back her words but Ethan had refused.


    ¡°I can drop you off at home¡± Morgan shouted after her but she ignored him and left.


    ¡°Let me see how long you both can cope¡± Morgan smirked.


    ___N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°That¡¯s not my son¡± Mrs Harlow cried and Mr Harlow sighed.


    He couldn¡¯t believe this too.


    Ethan had fully exined to them everything that had happened and they both felt so sorry for Irish.


    She had gone through a lot.


    Mr Harlow wished he had met her sooner but Fred Meyer Leveni was so discreet about his family.


    ¡°But is terminating the pregnancy the only option? I thought she and Ethan loved themselves¡± Mr Harlow said.


    ¡°I think I understand Irish. She¡¯s only trying to protect Ethan¡¯s reputation. She cares about him, and she¡¯s just thisdy who is scared of being a mother¡±. Mrs Harlow said.


    ¡°I just hope they get over whatever it is¡± Mr Harlow said.


    ¡°Ethan should hear her out already. She might have changed her mind. She just needed time and someone to talk to her¡±


    ¡°You can see how adamant Ethan is, that boy is so stubborn¡±


    ¡°Just like you. You can¡¯t get him to do anything during this moment until he¡¯s calm. Who wouldn¡¯t be pissed off at such.¡±


    ¡°Yea¡±


    ¡°And did they said Morgan came around here and drove off with Irish? Are they seeing  eachother? How could he have the audacity. After almost ckmailing our family and hijacking Catherine away from Ethan. Without Ethan I don¡¯t know where he could¡¯ve been now. Ethan gave her life!¡± Mrs Harlow said angrily.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t hijacked Catherine, Catherine willingly and greedily left with him and i can vouch Irish won¡¯t do so. Even a blind can see the love between her and Ethan¡± Mr Harlow said.


    ¡°I hope he¡¯ll be fine though, he looks pretty hurt¡± Mrs Harlow said worriedly.


    ¡°I thought you wanted to p some senses into his head¡± Mr Harlow teased.


    ¡°I would never do that¡± Mrs Harlow said and theyughed.


    ____


    ¡°Call Carl to get Irish¡¯s luggage ready and take it to her house¡± Ethan said to Javad who nodded and went to carry out the order.


    His head ached terribly and it was starting to bleed again because of the way he had yelled.


    ¡°And to think i trusted her¡± Ethan said angrily.


    It had hurt him so much that Irish will even think of terminating the baby not to talk of saying it out.


    And how dare she enter Morgan¡¯s car?


    Was she doing that to make him more hurt? Was she on a mission just like Jessica said days back?


    Argh


    He had thought she would never do that.


    He felt so bad for dropping her off in the rain but he couldn¡¯t help it, he couldn¡¯t hurt her causehe knew the way his hands were shaking while holding the wheel, he¡¯ll end up  ramming the car into something.


    Irish would have probably never have survived if she was in the car with him.


    He wouldn¡¯t deny that he¡¯s pissed with her but he still wanted to see her badly and she had went off with him again!


    What the fuck!


    He¡¯s just so pissed right now.


    Perhaps she might have changed her mind, not to have him back but for real!


    But how could she enter Morgan¡¯s car?!


    Knowing what Morgan once made him go through but Javad couldn¡¯t have lied either.


    She had indeed gone into Morgan¡¯s car.


    Why did everything had to change overnight!


    This is so heart sickening.

 Chapter 123

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you refused to eat just because he didn¡¯t allow you into his ward! What¡¯s wrong with you Irish!¡± Mrs Helen shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ready to eat yet. I¡¯m okay¡± Irishsaid, hugging her knees to her chest.


    ¡°You were ready to eat before going to the hospital Irish¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ready anymore, I¡¯m just gonna throw up if i eat anything. Let me be!¡± Irish said and Mrs Helen sighed.


    ¡°She still doesn¡¯t want to eat?¡±Arusha asked, walking out of his room.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Irish, you can¡¯t make decisions for yourself alone anymore, you have to consider your baby, it¡¯s probably starving. I¡¯m sure you and Ethan won¡¯t want the baby to develop unhealthily. Regardless of what ever problem you and Ethan are having, it doesn¡¯t deserve to starve Please Irish¡± Arusha said calmly and Irish stared into space.


    ¡°Mum, please can you dish out the meal, she¡¯s going to eat it¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Of course¡± Mrs Helen said and quickly went to.


    ¡°You need to stop thinking about Mr Ethan, he didn¡¯t let you in because he¡¯s yet to absorb   everything, it¡¯s too hard for him. You know what he once went through, you can¡¯t me him, he¡¯s going to get back to you when he¡¯s calm. If you feel lonely here? I can skip school for some   days and spend time with you¡±


    ¡°No, ck ass. I don¡¯t need yourpany¡± Irish said and Arushaughed.


    ¡°Is my ass really ck?¡± He asked with a yful frown.


    ¡°Very ck¡± Irish widened her eyes dramatically and theyughed.


    ¡°You see Arusha, I¡¯m not so worried about him not allowing me into his ward, of course iunderstand him, I¡¯m just worried about his health and i know Ethan had probably dropped me off because he knew his hands couldn¡¯t control the wheel for long anymore, he hadn¡¯t wanted me to get hurt, he still cared about me even when he was blinded with rage¡± Irish said, close to tears.


    ¡°I just wonder how he¡¯s feeling now, i want to see him, i want to know how much damage the ident had caused him. I want to see he¡¯s fine, i want to¡­¡± Irish paused with a sigh.


    ¡°I understand you Irish. Everything will be fine soon¡± Arusha assured.


    Mrs Helen served Irish her lunch and they watched her eat..


    ___


    They were watching a movie hourster when they heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in¡± Arusha  said, thinking it was Ryan.


    The door opened and Carl walked in.


    Irish bursted into tears when she saw her luggage with him.


    _____


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Arin squealed happily jumping into Ethan¡¯s arms.


    He¡¯s just getting discharged after three days and he had insisted he wanted to go home.   The only person he had allowed into his ward during the past three days was his daughter. He was so pissed at everyone else.


    ¡°Son, how are you?¡± Mrs Harlow sked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± He said weakly.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± Ethan replied, Arin was still in his arms and she was massaging the ster on his head and looking at him like a curious cat.


    She knew he had ident and she do go check him in the hospital every day after school but he had bandage on his head then but now it¡¯s ster .


    ¡°Where¡¯s the bandage.¡± She asked in confusion.


    ¡°It was reced with ster¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s of no use anymore¡±


    ¡°Are you still in pains?¡± Arin asked sadly.


    ¡°No¡± He shook his head.


    ¡°You are looking sad, you don¡¯t even smile at me anymore¡± Arinined, burying her head in the crook of his neck.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry princess, I¡¯m so sorry¡±Ethan said.


    He couldn¡¯t believe he had allowed the matter get to him to the extent of not smiling at his princess!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± He kissed her cheeks and she nodded.


    She grinned at him and he grinned back at her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room, i have to go freshen up¡± He said.


    She yed with his hair as they proceeded to his room.


    Mrs Harlow sighed, knowing this is not the best moment to talk to her son.


    He¡¯s still looking sad.


    ____


    Ethan met Arin sobbing on his bed after he walked out of the bathroom.


    He felt so relieved, having freshened up.


    ¡°Oh my God! What¡¯s wrong?¡± He rushed to her.


    ¡°Irish¡­ i.. i miss her. Why did you make her leave? I want to see her, i want to talk to her¡± She cried .


    ¡°Damn!¡± Ethan cursed.


    ¡°Just stop crying okay?¡± He said rubbing her hair.


    ¡°I want to talk to her¡± Arin cried and Ethan knew she won¡¯t stop crying anytime soon if he doesn¡¯t do something.


    ¡°Do you want me to call her for you, will you speak to her over the phone?¡± Ethan asked and she nodded eagerly.


    He sighed and reached for his phone.


    It was badly cracked due to the ident, he¡¯s just so d it¡¯s still working fine, there are some important files on it that he should have transferred to hisptop and once he does that, he¡¯s  going to thrash it. He got a new one already.


    He had seen the countless messages and calls from Irish and he was touched.


    He almost felt bad but he didn¡¯t allow it get to him, he was still so pissed she had went off with Morgan.


    He was still burning with rage.


    He clicked on Irish¡¯s contact, his heart hasn¡¯t raced this fast for days now but just seeing her name.. gosh.


    He ced the phone on his ear and waited for her to pick up.


    ¡°Ethan¡± She said and his anger melted instantly.


    He couldn¡¯t believe how his heart pounded with love for her, he couldn¡¯t speak for a moment, he only swallowed hard.


    Damn!


    He really miss her.


    ¡°Are you fine? How are you feeling now? Are you okay? Do you want me toe?¡± She asked, getting on her feet already.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t call to speak to you, Arin wanted to hear from you¡± He said and quickly handed his phone to Arin.


    His heart raced fast and he felt like setting his eyes on her.


    He couldn¡¯t believe hearing her voice toned him down to this extent.


    She was only scared of being a mother. She only expressed her feelings.


    She was just afraid of being a mother and that¡¯s it. She wasn¡¯t prepared for it, He wasn¡¯t prepared either. Irish just cared not to spoil his reputation.


    He suddenly feels so sorry for the way he had treated her, he really needs to apologise to her. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want to have a baby yet. Maybe they can make another babyter.


    But that should be cruel of her for thinking about killing the unborn innocent baby with no expression at all.


    He watched as Arin¡¯s face lit up as she spoke to Irish, Arin never cried for any of her nanny, she never wanted any of her nanny back but damn! Irish¡¯s different.


    She has been looking so dull for the past few days now and seeing her look so happy now filled his heart with joy.


    ¡°Arin, I¡¯m going to get Irish back¡±Ethan aid to her after she disconnected the call.


    ¡°Thanks Daddy¡± She flew into his arms and he smiled.


    And.. ohh, he really needs to apologise to his parents also.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He had allowed anger take the best part of him.

 Chapter 124

    ____Next Day___


    Irish walked out of the pharmacy in her street.


    She had went to get some medications for her Mum, who was down with fever.


    She couldn¡¯t believe she had cried in the pharmacy, remembering Ethan.


    She had been so excited seeing his call yesterday but he only dashed her hope.


    Though she was d to have spoken to Arin but she really misses Ethan.


    She¡¯s starting to get pissed at him though. She¡¯s carrying her baby for Christ sake and she just expressed herself!


    She sniffed and wiped her tears as she stepped out of the pharmacy.


    ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you home¡± She heard the voice, she would recognize even in her dream. She looked up to see Ethan, he was looking as handsome as ever even with the huge steron his forehead but she was so pissed at him! even though it took all her might not to hug him.


    Her heart was reaching out to him and her body too.


    But no!


    She isn¡¯t going to give in to that.


    He had put all the me on her and even shunned her out of his life, he made her cry and feel bad.


    She hissed and tried to walk away.


    ¡°Do you really want to walk down the street with your make up smeared all over your face?¡± He asked with a grin and she badly wanted to kiss him.


    ¡°Yes, if the alternative is getting a lift from you!¡± She said curtly, trying to walk away again and before she could guess his intention, he stooped and snatched her off her feet to carry her   across the street.


    ¡°Let go of me¡± She yelled but he ignored herpletely.


    She started thumping him so hard with her clenched fist.


    ¡°You¡¯re a violent little thing, aren¡¯t you? Fight all you want but don¡¯t hurt my baby¡± He said, stuffing her in the backseat of a waiting limo.


    ¡°Go out for a moment¡± Ethan said to his driver.


    Irish¡¯s stomach churned in excitement and a big smile lit up her face.


    She knew he was going toe around.


    She knew he was never going to abandon her.


    She knew he was going toe back for her.


    Ethan loves her than to abandon her.


    ¡°Irish, I¡¯m sorry. For everything¡± He said, holding her hands .


    ¡°I now understand how you feel. You were only scared of being a young Mother, I¡¯m really sorry for not understanding how you feel.¡±


    She looked like a baby herself as she stared into his eyes.


    ¡°Come here¡± She said, hugging him tightly.


    No doubt her broken heart mended already, it¡¯s starting to pound perfectly.


    ¡°I knew you were going toe back for me¡± She sobbed on his shoulders and he rubbed her back gently.


    He kissed her hair ¡± I can never abandon you, i was so broken then that i didn¡¯t even knew what i was doing¡±


    ¡°I understand you Ethan, I didn¡¯t even know whate over me. Can¡¯t believe I said all those stuffs, I think I¡¯m already a baby mother¡± Irish said staring at her belly.


    ¡°No you¡¯re not, and Irish, I hadn¡¯t meant to drop you off in the rain¡­¡± Ethan was saying.¡±You did that cause you didn¡¯t want me to get hurt with you, you knew your hands couldn¡¯tcontrol the wheel for long anymore¡± Irishpleted his statement and he stared at her in awe.


    ¡°H.. how could you understand me this much? You¡¯ve only spent months with me and you¡¯ve known so much about me.¡± Ethanwas touched deeply.


    If he doesn¡¯t end up with Irish, he¡¯s just going to kill himself.


    ¡°Of course i know you¡¯re not that heartless.¡± Irish smiled.


    She¡¯s so happy he¡¯s right here with her.


    She had thought he wasn¡¯t going toe back anymore but here he is making her heart beat faster than normal.


    ¡°I know how quickly you get emotional, you must have cried a lot¡± Ethan said and she nodded with a pout.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± He said cupping her cheeks in his palms.


    ¡°I know you are. I was the one that made you so angry? You almost broke the wheel¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I was just pissed. I¡¯ve never been broken like that before, You almost killed my soul¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m keeping the baby, you okay now?¡± Irish said and Ethan nodded .


    ¡°What were you doing with Morgan?¡± Ethan suddenly asked.


    ¡°Huh? He came to me in the hospital to tell me he loves me and want me, that you aren¡¯t gonna treat me right. He even congratte on being pregnant but he said he¡¯s ready to raise the baby with me if I can just say yes to him¡±


    ¡°That Devil!¡± Ethan said in anger.


    ¡°Is okay¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°But you entered his car, where did he take you?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! I walked away¡± Irish said and Ethan nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s funny how Morgan find out I¡¯m pregnant even¡± Irish said and Ethan raised a brow.


    ¡°Morgan have his way of finding out things¡±


    ¡°No, my pregnancy haven¡¯t even been announced, it was just you and my parents. Maybe your parents too¡± Irish said.


    ¡°So what are you trying to say?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think¡­.. It¡¯s a spy? I mean it was someone that told him so¡±


    ¡°A spy?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°But it was just us in the room when the doctor disclosed it¡± Ethan added.


    ¡°Then someone who was around us at that moment informed him, there¡¯s no way he could have known¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Wait.. i never thought of that, you might be right! ¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°A spy¡­ Who were those around us the moment Doc Luc announced it to us?¡± Irish asked. ¡°No one, except my bodyguards who stood by the door and were only doing their duty, i even doubt they overheard us cause Doc Luc wasn¡¯t so loud¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Who are the bodyguards?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Hey! Stop being a detective¡±Ethan teased and they smiled.


    ¡°Javad and Robbins¡± Ethan said..Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Javad??¡± Irish asked, her mind giving her the answer already.


    Could Javad be a spy?


    Or was she thinking this way  because she doesn¡¯t like him.

 Chapter 125

    ¡°Listen Irish, i know you do not like Javad but there¡¯s no way he would betray me, i trust him somuch like i trust every of my bodyguards, everyone of them has been loyal to me for years now¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°You never can tell, Ethan! You don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside them, you do not know what they are doing behind you, don¡¯t be so sure none of them can betray you, we live in a funny world¡± Irish said and Ethan stared at her thoughtfully.


    He truly shouldn¡¯t trust people so deeply but he can vouch for his bodyguards especially Javad..


    ¡°But i still think your dislike for Javad is clouding your judgement¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°No.. well, not really. Why did you say that?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Javad wasn¡¯t the only one at the door. Robbins was too¡±


    ¡°Okay well.. they are both suspects but i don¡¯t know why Javad came to my mind first and trust me Ethan, my intuitions are always right¡± Irish said.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s neither Javad nor Robbins. What if it¡¯s a nurse that agreed to always keep tab on us after Morgan probably promised to give her a whole lot of money. Morgan knows i don¡¯t use any hospital asides Luc¡¯s¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Morgan won¡¯t tip a nurse just so he will know what¡¯s wrong with me! It¡¯s definitely someone but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a nurse. He didn¡¯t even know I¡¯m sick not to talk of going to the hospital. It¡¯s  definitely someone near you Ethan¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You might be right!. It could be that too, what are we going to do?¡± Ethan sighed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say cause we¡¯re not even sure about the suspect yet¡± Ethan added


    ¡°We¡¯re going to check the hospital¡¯s CCTV footage!¡± Irish said


    ¡°Hmm¡­ good thought¡± Ethan smiled, her smartness amazes him at times.


    He hadn¡¯t even thought of that.


    ¡°And after checking the footage, we¡¯d know at least someone who seems suspicious, we¡¯ll tell the detectives about it and investigation would begin¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Good but is that really necessary?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yes! Ethan, a spy can be dangerous, they mostly destroy things behind closed doors andwhatever they are bent on destroying would have gone out of repair before the victim finds out. I don¡¯t want anyone hurting you, please¡± Irish said and Ethan nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet with the security department of Luc¡¯s hospital¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re looking more pretty, is it my baby? ¡± Ethan asked and sheughed.


    For the first time, she was happy to be carrying a baby.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to look this handsome too . I thought the ident would have left some ugly scratches on your face¡± Irish scoffed yfully.


    ¡°I protected my face, i wouldn¡¯t want my baby to grow up to an ugly father¡± Ethan said and if there was anything Irish wished for most, it¡¯s to spend her life with Ethan


    Seeing how happy he looks now brought tears to her eyes.


    ¡°Com¡¯on, you have to stop crying every now and then, you¡¯re hurting the baby¡±Ethan dabbed her tears with his handkerchief and then kissed her lightly on the lips.


    She beamed brightly.


    ¡°Damn! You¡¯re not trying to make my breath seize with your beauty, are you?¡± Ethan groaned and sheughed.


    She felt so at peace now.


    Ethan leaned forward to kiss her again and this time it was a long sizzling kiss.


    They both stopped to catch their breath and theyughed seeing how flushed they both look.


    ¡°Geez! My mum¡¯s medications. I have to go¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Wait¡­ you didn¡¯t even asked how i knew you were at the pharmacy.¡±Ethan said.


    ¡°I need to get this medication to my mum first¡± Irish said worriedly.


    ¡°Doc Luc is in your house now, taking care of your mum¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°What? How?¡± Irish asked.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I went to your house and Mrs Helen answered the door, i noticed she was down with fever and she confirmed it even though, i called Doc Luc immediy¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I forwarded your home address to him and i made sure he arrived beforeing to find you¡± ¡°Ohh¡± Irish said, relieved her Mum is getting treatment.


    ¡°Thank you Ethan¡± She smiled.


    ¡°So, how did you know i was at the pharmacy?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Your mum told me, even though she seemed angry with me¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°Yeah she is¡± Irish sighed.


    ¡°I bet Arusha must be angry with me too. He probably didn¡¯te to me because i was at the hospital¡±Ethanughed.


    ¡°Arusha was not so angry and that was because he likes you so much, he understands you and he had even advised me to be patient, that you¡¯re going toe around soon¡± Irish said. ¡°Really? Wow! ¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°You won his heart already¡± Irish chuckled.


    ¡°Obviously¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Irish, I¡¯m sorry to have not let you into my ward when you came to check on me. I was still pissed ¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I knew you weren¡¯t ready to see me then¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I was still burning with rage then but i told Javad toe get you back but you already went out with Morgan¡± Ethan hissed jealously.


    ¡°Went off with Morgan?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yeah, Javad returned to me and said you went off with Morgan¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I met Morgan outside the hospital truly but i didn¡¯t went off with me, did you actually believed i entered his car?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°You mean, you didn¡¯t?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! Thought I¡¯ve said it before! He only said some thrash about wanting me as her lover and i didn¡¯t even gave enough chance to have a long convo with me before walking away ¡°.   ¡°Uhhhh¡± Ethan said slowly, wondering why Javad had told him a different thing.


    ¡°I seriously don¡¯t know what sort of game Javad  is trying to y, I¡¯m starting to think he¡¯s the suspect¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Com¡¯on, i guess he was mistaken. You know how much Morgan womanizes, he might have made anotherdy get into his car after you left and Javad had thought it was you¡± Ethan said. ¡°Oh¡­ really?¡± Irish said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m so relieved you hadn¡¯t gotten into his car with him though¡± He said.


    She smiled even though she hadn¡¯t agreed to the excuse Ethan gave.


    Javad had lied!


    But why??


    ¡°My parents are aware¡± Ethan said and Irish¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Of everything¡± He added.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Irish asked, panicky.


    ¡°Yeah and they took it better than i thought, they are still okay with me getting married to you¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°What! Are you being serious?¡± Irish asked and Ethan nodded with a smile.


    ¡°I was surprised also¡± He said.


    ¡°With your Mum too?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Oh.. my.. God!¡± Irish screamed, she was stunned!


    The Harlow¡¯s still epted her even with her hurting their son!


    She was beyond happy.


    Ethanughed ¡°Com¡¯on, even if they hadn¡¯t epted you, it wouldn¡¯t have stopped me fromtaking things further with you. They won¡¯t have any other choice than to respect my decision¡± ¡°But their approval really means a lot and I¡¯m d we got it already¡± Irish beamed, filled with  happiness.


    ¡°Yeah right¡­ so will youe back to the house please?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I would love to but i think the Morgan is going to start telling to hurt you or your family. I don¡¯t  know why he came up with the love affection just now, he¡¯s cooking up something and staying in your house might affect us all¡± Irish said


    ¡°Irish stop,, it¡¯ll be safe to return to my house, he won¡¯t want to hurt you cause I guess he loves   you, You know him so much, Morgan loves to taunt people. I believe you¡¯re never leaving me for him¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Never¡±Irish said.


    ____Ivy Royals___


    ¡°I seriously don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on also¡± Jessica said to Arusha during lunch break.


    They¡¯ve both been unhappy over what¡¯s going on between Ethan and Irish, Olivia was unhappy too cause neither Jessica nor Arusha looks happy.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t eat until we have to force her, she cries all the time¡± Arusha said worriedly.  Olivia sighed. ¡°Do you want me to ce a call through her and make her happy for at least a moment?¡±


    ¡°No Oli, thank you¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°He was discharged yesterday and I¡¯m not sure he came out of his room¡± Jessica sighed.


    ¡°Believe me guys, this is normal.¡± Olivia said.


    She and Jessica was well aware of the whole story, Arusha had told them, they were all unhappy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get angry at Mr Ethan for making my sister go through all this, but one thing i   hate so much is seeing her cry, it breaks my heart¡± Arusha said pushing his lunch away. Olivia rubbed his back. ¡°Everything will be fine. They both need sometime alone¡± She assured. ¡°Thank you¡± Arusha said. He was so d to have Olivia in his life.


    She was always ready tofort him and Jessica, she shared their sad moments with them like a good friend should.


    His feelings for her didn¡¯t falter for once, it keeps increasing to his surprise and he had nned to ask her out before all this happened.


    ¡°Okay¡­ the both of you have to eat, you won¡¯t want to look like broomsticks once they finally reconcile¡± Olivia said and theyughed.

 Chapter 126

    Ethan sat in his office, working.


    He has not had a rest or eaten since morning.


    He has to catch up on all the works that has been left behind for days.


    His manager can do that but Ethan loves doing things himself, he loves doing things to his own satisfaction.


    And the great time he had spent with Irish yesterday, made him work happily.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The inte buzzed and he picked it up.


    ¡°Hey¡± He said.


    ¡± Mr Ethan, Morgan Harlow is here to see you¡± His secretary said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ really?¡± Ethan asked, not surprised a bit.


    ¡°But i told him there¡¯s no way he can, he refused to leave but the securities are on their way to lead him out. I just wanted to inform you.


    ¡°Let him in¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Sir??


    ¡°Let him in¡± Ethan repeated.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ okay sir¡±


    The call disconnected and the secretary turned to face Morgan and his multiple bodyguards.


    ¡°Uhh.. He said you cane in¡± She said and Morgan gave her a one sided smiled.


    ¡°I told you he won¡¯t dare refuse to let me in.¡± Morgan grinned.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be led to his office¡± She said.


    ¡°I know my way¡± Morgan said and then walked to the elevator with his bodyguards.


    He had  grown up with Ethan for years and even though hates to admit it, Ethan had a hand in making him this sessful today.


    ¡°Have you gotten that stuff ready?¡± Morgan whispered to one of his bodyguards.


    ¡°Yes boss¡± The bodyguard bowed and Morganughed as he got into the elevator.


    ____


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but you can¡¯t go in with your bodyguards!¡± Robbins said sternly to Morgan.


    ¡°Says who?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not allowed, no one goes into my boss¡¯s office with bodyguards ¡± Robbins said.


    ¡°Move out of the way¡± Morgan said menacingly.


    ¡°Morgan Harlow, you really need to give yourself some respect. I¡¯m sure your bodyguards do   follow everything you tell them, you don¡¯t expect me to disobey my boss too. Javad why aren¡¯t you saying anything?!¡± Robbins asked, quite surprised by Javad¡¯s sudden behavior.


    They were both assigned to stay by Mr Ethan¡¯s door.


    ¡°Your boss wouldn¡¯t dare tell me not toe in with my bodyguards. Move out of the way¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°I dare tell you Morgan Harlow, not toe into my office with any bodyguard. If you insist, then you can take your leave¡± Ethan said, appearing at the door.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ i can see you gave your bodyguard the opportunity to stand before me and say thrash¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°You gave your bodyguards the freedom to re at me too¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Why do they look so malnourished? I bet Robbins can beat up the ten of them in just few minutes¡± Ethanughed.


    Morgan looked annoyed ¡°Are you mocking my bodyguards?¡±


    ¡°Of course not but you shouldn¡¯t eat all the meals alone, make them feed well and work out, you know they are the ones meant to protect you whenever you¡¯re in danger, they look so starved  they could pass for gatekeepers and even my gatekeeper is not as malnourished as they are.¡±Ethan said, wearing a mockery smile.


    Morgan saw his bodyguards stare at their feet and he was so angry they had allowed Ethan words get to them.


    He gritted his teeth and red hard at Ethan who doesn¡¯t even seem affected by anything.


    ¡°And why do you have to go out with ten bodyguards? Are your bad deeds that much that you need ten bodyguards to follow you wherever you go. You don¡¯t feel safe cause you¡¯ve hurt so  many people and you¡¯re afraid of being hurt too. I go out with just two bodyguards or none at all, don¡¯t you feel choked with all these people around you?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Keep shut! Fool¡± Morgan barked angrily.


    ¡°Okay kid brother¡± Ethanughed and Robbinsughed too.


    Morgan had initially thought he¡¯d be the one to make mockery of Ethan but tables are turned already.


    ¡°Damn! Look at that one at the back. Is he eighteen?¡± Ethan asked pointing to a bodyguard who looked so thin and frail.


    ¡°Matcha is seventeen boss¡± Robbins reminded Ethan and they both bursted outughing.  ¡°Right! Matcha is seventeen and he¡¯s even more built than this guy. He looks matured, i think he only needs some diet.¡± Ethan said feeling so sorry for him.


    ¡± Before they leave, make Anna write a cheque of $200, 000 and give it to him secretly¡±Ethan whispered to Robbins who nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry guards, i didn¡¯t mean to mock you all¡± Ethan apologized and they all stared in surprise.


    ¡°If you¡¯re still insisting oning in with your bodyguards, then you may leave¡± Ethan said, making to close the door.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯lle in alone¡± Morgan said through gritted teeth.


    He was so mad his n just got ruined.


    Ethan was seatedfortable on his seat when Morgan walked in.


    ¡°Sit¡± He offered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°You can stand then. Why are you here?¡± Ethan asked, he wouldn¡¯t allow Morgan threaten him and push him around like a bushbaby anymore.


    ¡°Irish¡± Morgan said and Ethan bursted into a loudughter.


    ¡°If I can think we, my name is not Irish, and Irish is ady. Do I look like ady? Ethan asked, touching his face dramatically.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to joke Ethan!¡± Morgan yelled, banging the table.


    He sent some files flying in the air and that almost pissed Ethan off but he remained calm. He picked his phone and ced a call across Robbins.


    ¡°Send one of Morgan¡¯s bodyguards in now.


    ¡°Okay Mr Ethan.


    The door opened and a bodyguard walked in.


    ¡°Clean your boss¡¯s mess¡± Ethan said to him pointing to the files on the floor and the bodyguard didn¡¯t hesitate, he picked the files and arranged it neatly on Ethan¡¯s table.


    He so much wished he was working for Ethan.


    ¡°Thank you, you can leave¡± Ethan smiled and the bodyguard left.


    Morgan¡¯s eyes dimmed with anger ¡± What did you just do?¡±


    ¡°You were not blind, you saw it all and didn¡¯t stop me¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°You do not have the right to order my bodyguard around¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°I did not, i only asked him to clean your mess. Isn¡¯t it part of their duty?¡± Ethan asked. ¡°Whatever! I want Irish. I¡¯ve been interested in her from day one, and I¡¯vee to let you know   that I love her and ready to have her as my wife, not minding that.. thing, or baby she¡¯s carrying¡± Morgan grinned.


    ¡°Okay, have you told her?¡± Ethan asked, looking so unmoved that it pissed Morgan off. He had wanted to see Ethan look threatened and scared but the fool is looking otherwise.


    ¡°What exactly do you want? Are you here to talk about your so called love for Irish or something else? I have so many work to do.¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Like i once said, I¡¯m done with Catherine and now I¡¯m moving to Irish¡±


    ¡°You must be a dunderhead to think you can win Irish over that easily. Do you know her at all?   Even if you offer her the whole wealth in the world, she is going to remain on her stand. I should give you a hint, you can¡¯t win Irish over with wealth, or material things¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°What game are you trying to y Ethan?¡± Morgan asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Game? I do not need to y any game, Irish¡¯s mine already but you are free to ¡®shoot your shot¡¯ though¡± Ethanughed.


    ¡°This was exactly how you imed Catherine was yours then before i took her away from you¡± Morganughed.


    ¡°I know right but can¡¯t you see Irish¡¯s different from Catherine, are you that foolish? How many times have you approached her for sexual affair? Ethan groaned.


    ¡°You¡¯re the foolish one here Ethan. Whatever you say won¡¯t make me stop fighting for mr Irish and you know how bloody my fights can be , it¡¯ll be better for you to step down now¡± Morgan   said.


    ¡°Oh.. my.. God! I¡¯m scared¡±Ethan shivered dramatically before bursting intoughter.   ¡°You should really desist from threatening people Morgan, you¡¯ve been doing this for years now even when we were little, i thought you¡¯d be more matured by now. I¡¯m so disappointed¡±Ethan shook his head.


    ¡°Step down now Ethan! Or you¡¯ll face the consequences, you know how dangerous i am¡± Morgan said.


    ¡± You¡¯re dangerous right? Then, you shouldn¡¯t be so scared of a weakling like me¡­ gosh¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Scared?¡± Morganughed. ¡°I¡¯m not scared, i just don¡¯t want to hurt you or people close to you. Especially that miserable parents of yours.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t fight for Catherine, but now i want to know how it feels to really fight for what you want. I¡¯ll be fighting for Irish and i should warn  you to get ready, I¡¯ll not be so nice. And just so you know, she¡¯s carrying my baby¡±Ethan said and for the first time ever Morgan felt threatened.  ¡°Okay, the battle line is drawn¡±Morgan said with all the courage he could muster.


    ¡°You¡¯re so good in doing things like this right?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Of course, are you getting scared already?¡± Morganughed.


    ¡°Scared? Hell no but don¡¯t be so rxed thinking you¡¯re going to win this time cause I¡¯m going to


    make you taste my venom¡± Ethan said, his eyes darkened to the deepest shade of Jade. Morgan covered his fear with a scaryughter.


    ¡°Really? Then the best should throw the best pitch¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°And starting now, I¡¯m gonna be pitching knives and spares¡±Ethan smiled slowly and Morgan tightened his fist.


    Damn!

 Chapter 127

    Ethan made him scared for the first time in his life.


    ¡°If you have nothing more to say, you may leave. I was working before you came in here¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°And if you dare hurt anyone close to me, I¡¯ll wipe off your entire generation and make you lose  the huts you callpanies, you know with just a word from me to the press, you¡¯re ruined. The battle is between us, do not let it exceed to our close ones¡±Ethan said.


    Morgan gave him onest look before walking out of his office, Javad was surprised to see Morgan look that way as he walked away with his bodyguards.


    What could Ethan have said to him.


    Robbins walked into Ethan¡¯s office after he summoned him.


    ¡°Did you give the bodyguard the cheque?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yes Mr Ethan, he was so grateful¡± Robbins said.


    ¡°He¡¯s the worst looking of them all and i know he really needs the money¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I hope things went fine between you and Morgan?¡± Robbins asked.


    ¡°Very fine! I¡¯m so proud of myself, I¡¯ve never felt this good¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m d¡± Robbins smiled too.


    ¡°I¡¯m starving already¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to order lunch right away sir¡± Robbins said and Ethan nodded with a smile.


    He wished he had never made his parents pick up Morgan from the first ce, who knows where he could¡¯ve been now. In the guitar?


    ___


    ¡°OMG!¡± Irishughed so hard at the movie she was watching with her stepmum.


    Mr Helen stared at her and smiled.


    Irish has been so happy since Ethan came around.


    She smiled andughed at everything, she even ate to her full, iming she doesn¡¯t want her baby to starve.


    Arusha was so happy too.


    Ethan¡±s presence really lit up Irish.


    She even looks more beautiful now, she had worn a bright coloured dress today and packed her hair in her favorite style.


    How she quickly changed after seeing Ethan didn¡¯t surprise Mrs Helen, she was once in love too.


    Her only prayer now was for Ethan to stand by her which she know he¡¯s capable of.


    And she¡¯s going to start knitting little wears for the baby.


    Irish sniffed the bunch of flowers Ethan has sent to her this morning, she smiled and continued watching the movie.


    Mrs Helen chuckled softly knowing she can¡¯t even count the amount of time Irish had sniffed the flowers.


    Her daughter is so in love..


    ¡°Should i make some pizza rolls for you?¡± Mrs Helen asked.


    ¡°No, you really need to rest so the medications can work and i just finished a bag of potato chips not long ago¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Oh.. okay¡± Mrs Helen smiled.


    ¡°Do you want something?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m okay¡± Mrs Helen said and Irish nodded before turning back to the movie.


    ¡°I should switch to another channel already, this movie is going to crack my ribs¡± Irishughed hard and quickly grabbed the remote control.


    ____Ivy Royals___


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy¡± Olivia grinned after Arusha and Jessica told her the couple reconciled already.¡±I still can¡¯t believe how Irish changed after Mr Ethan came around, it was so surprising. She ate everything she couldy her hands on yesterday and we even had to stop her at some point¡±


    Arusha said and theyughed.


    ¡°This is a great news!¡±Olivia said.


    ¡°Yes it is. I¡¯m so happy¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°And Mr Ethan even sent flowers to her before i left for school this morning¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°An¡± Olivia and Jessica said in unison.


    ¡°Geez! Ladies do havemon traits. That was what Irish said after receiving the flower and i almost thought she had turned into a cat¡± Arusha said and Jessica and Oliviaughed hard. ¡°Damn! You¡¯re so funny¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°He is and he doesn¡¯t even know it¡±Olivia said, staring lovingly at Arusha.


    ¡°What¡¯s stopping you both from dating already?¡± Jessica asked, resting her chins on her palms. ¡°Huh?¡± Olivia asked, blushing hard.


    She quickly made her hair cover her cheeks and then stared at her fingers nervously.


    Damn! Jessica shouldn¡¯t have brought this up now.


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Arusha scratched his hair, stealing nces at Olivia.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. Jessica was just joking. Right Jessy?¡± Olivia asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡± Jessica shrugged.


    Ding!


    ¡°Oh.. my, see how flushed you both look¡± Jessicaughed and Olivia red at her yfully. ¡°Okay, Arusha, how¡¯s Ryan? You¡¯ve not talked about him recently¡± Jessica said and Arushaughed.


    ¡°Stop pretending already, you like him¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡± Jessica denied.


    ¡°You do¡± Arusha said, it was their turn to see Jessica¡¯s cheeks go red and they bothughed.


    ¡°I only asked cause i¡­. you haven¡¯t talked about him for days now¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°That¡¯s because of what happened. Ryan¡¯s fine and he asks of you too¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jessica asked.


    ¡°Yes, will youe over by weekend?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°I will!¡± Jessica quickly said and realising she had said that too fast and eagerly.


    ¡°I will¡± She repeated very slowly and less eagerly. It made Olivia and Arusha burst intoughter.


    ¡°Oli, will youe over too?¡± Arusha asked and the idea sounded great to Olivia, she¡¯ll get to  meet Ryan and even Irish! But she doubt her father would allow her. He won¡¯t allow her step out of the pce.


    ¡°Maybe next time¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jessica and Arusha asked in unison.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think my Dad will allow me¡± She said sadly.


    ¡°Why? He doesn¡¯t allow you visit friends?¡± Jessica ssked and Olivia nodded.


    ¡°You said he knew about us, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t mind if you want to hang out with us¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not even that¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°It¡¯s what?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Okay! You know what? I¡¯ll try to cajole him into letting mee over, how about that?¡± Olivia asked with a smile.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    They continued chatting andughing as they ate.


    Jessica was so d to be part of them.


    They were her best gift!


    NEXT DAY


    ____ ___


    Ethan sat in his office at  ¡®Ethan¡¯s construction¡¯


    He was busy with hisptop that the cup of coffee before him had turned cold.


    So much is needed to be done and he needs to finish it up.


    His phone started ringing and he almost ignored it but he couldn¡¯t after staring at the screen. It was Irish.


    He smiled, he didn¡¯t even inform her of Morgan¡¯s visit.


    ¡°Hey sweetheart¡± He said.


    ¡°Ethan..¡± She said and he noticed how dull her voice sounded..Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked.


    ¡°T.. the baby, i.. j.. ust fell. Bl.. ood. I¡¯m bleeding!¡± She said in tears.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Ethan nearly dropped hisptop on the floor..


    He rushed out of his office and Robbins and Javad hurried after him.


    ¡°Is Mrs Helen there?¡± Ethan asked as he rushed to the parking lot.


    ¡°She went to the gr.. ocery store. I don¡¯t w.. ant to lose my ba.. by¡± Irish cried weakly.


    ¡°Just hold in there for me okay. I¡¯ll be right there, stay on the call, do not disconnect¡± Ethan said. ¡°Get the damn car ready!¡± Ethan yelled at his driver.


    ___


    Ethan arrived at Irish¡¯s house in minutes and he almost fell as he rushed out of the car when his driver wasn¡¯t even fully parked.


    He got into the house in a sh and Robbins thought Mr Ethan could beat Usain Bolt at that moment.


    ¡°I.. I¡¯m in my room. The first one on the left¡± Irish said.


    Ethan threw his phone at Robbins who caught it like he had been expecting it.


    He headed to Irish¡¯s room and almost tore the door open.


    He walked in and met her writhing in pain on the floor, with her white robe messed with blood. Her eyes had gone red with tears and she was looking ashen.


    ¡°OMG!¡± He eximed, picking her up.


    ¡°I.. i ¡± She was saying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything¡± Ethan said, rushing out of the room with Irish in his hands.


    Robbins and Javad were shocked to see her in that condition.


    They hurried after Ethan.

 Chapter 128

    He helped her into his car and Robbins and Javad quickly got in too.


    No one told the driver before he started driving at a full speed to Doc Luc¡¯s hospital.


    Irish cried knowing she had once prayed for a miscarrige which would be the solution to their problems but suddenly she didn¡¯t want that to happen anymore.


    ¡°God is punishing me¡± She cried and Ethan insisted she shouldn¡¯t say anything.


    He was scared.


    Doc Luc was waiting outside the hospital with some nurses before they got there, Ethan had called him.


    They quickly led her into the hospital and took her to the examining room.


    Ethan paced the hall, deeply worried.


    What if Irish took a abortion pill? No, she said she wasn¡¯t going to tarminate the baby again. Robbins quickly handed a face cap and sunss to him.


    He sighed before taking it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get him a new shirt at home¡± Javad said to Robbins and made to walk out of the hospital. ¡°Javad¡± Ethan called him back.


    ¡°Yes Mr Ethan¡± Javad said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go home, I¡¯ll send my driver to pick a new shirt for me¡±Ethan said.


    ¡°Allow me go Mr Ethan, the driver won¡¯t be so fast with it¡± Javad said, he needed to call Morgan to inform him of the recent happenings.


    ¡°Robbins, send my driver to go bring me a new shirt¡± Ethan said, ignoring Javad¡¯s request. ¡°Okay Mr Ethan¡± Robbins said.


    Javad was bothered but he didn¡¯t show it.


    Mr Ethan has never refused him to do things for him.


    Could it be that he¡¯s starting to suspect him?


    Ethan let out a deep sigh¡­ he was scared.


    He wants the baby and he would be so pained if they lose the baby but Irish¡¯s healthes first.


    Robbins returned back into the hospital and handed Ethan¡¯s phone to him.


    Mrs Helen was calling.


    He received the call and ced the phone on his ear.


    ¡°I got home now and decided to check Irisj in her room. All i saw was blood! Irish has been hurt and kidnapped by Morgan. Help me out!¡± Mrs Helen cried over the phone.


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t kidnapped Mrs Helen, she was bleeding. I¡¯m with her in the hospital now.


    ¡°OMG! I¡¯m on my way¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°Please bring along some fresh wears for her¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Mrs Helen disconnected the call.


    _ _ _ _Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Doc Luc examined her and he could see she was still bleeding but not so heavily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get a sonogram done and see what¡¯s going on?¡± He said peeling off his gloves.


    Irish kept crying.


    ¡°You need to stop crying Miss Irish, it might make the situation worst¡± Doc Luc said.


    The nurses put her in a wheelchair and she was rolled down the hall.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Ethan asked, looking so worried as he followed them.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet, go back Mr Ethan,¡± Doc Luc said.


    They took her in for a sonogram right away while Ethan waited outside.


    A technician ran the wand over Irish¡¯s belly, they could see the baby on the screen, it was moving and seemed peaceful.


    Irish¡¯s heart melted at the sight, she has never seen anything look so beautiful, her heart went out to it and she bursted into tears again.


    ¡°There¡¯s a clot but just a small one¡± The technician said.


    ¡°This happens sometimes, it can cause bleeding, it¡¯ll probably resorb all by itself, the baby may have bumped it¡± Doc Luc said, relieved it was not something serious.


    ¡°When i fell?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yeah, you should cool off for a week or two and take things easy and give the clot a chance to dissolve, this won¡¯t hurt the baby¡± Doc Luc said.


    Irish gaze was fixed on the screen, staring at her baby.


    She started sobbing ¡°I thought I¡¯d kill it because i didn¡¯t want it¡±.


    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Doc Luc asked.


    ¡°Scared. I¡¯m not going to be losing it right?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No¡± Doc Luc smiled.


    ¡°Do you want Mr Ethan to see it?¡± Doc Luc asked.


    Irish nodded and a nurse went to fetch Ethan.


    ¡°I need to use the restroom¡± Javad said to Robbins after Mr Ethan left with the nurse. Robbins nodded, thinking something was suspicious about Javad but he shrugged off the thought.


    Javad walked into the restroom, almost breathless.


    He grabbed his phone and quickly called Morgan.


    ¡± Irish is bleeding and she has been admitted.¡±


    ¡°Oh.. my.. God! I just wish she¡¯ll lose that monster¡¯s baby! Keep me of the recent happenings Javad¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Ok boss¡±


    Javad tuck his phone back in his pocket, washed his face before stepping out.


    ___


    They had switched the screen to the bigger, brighter screen in 3D before Ethan came in so he could have a better look.


    The baby was still moving when Ethan walked in, he took one nce at the screen and tears rushed to his eyes.


    ¡°I love you so much¡± He said to Irish, leaning to kiss her.


    ¡°I love you too¡± She smiled and kissed him back tenderly.


    ¡°I was so scared¡± She said.


    ¡°Me too¡± Ethan said and they both stared at the baby in silence and with joy in their heart. Ethan felt the baby was his but he doesn¡¯t want to get so excited.


    He rubbed Irish¡¯s hair, she wouldn¡¯t stop staring at the screen.


    ¡°Look at it¡¯s tiny legs¡± Sheughed and Ethan smiled.


    ¡°Do you want to know the sex?¡± Doc Luc asked and Irene shook her head.


    ¡°Not yet¡± She said, holding Ethan¡¯s hands tightly.


    ¡°Are you fine? Do you still feel pains?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine now¡± She said.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s fine. She can even leave for home today¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nothing so serious¡± Doc Luc smiled.


    ¡°And she needs to take it easy for a week or two, I¡¯m d you both are back together but no make up sex, please¡± Doc Luc said and theyughed.


    Mrs Helen was around already and she gave one of the nurses Irish¡¯s wears.


    Irish got dressed after that and they were handed two copies of the photo of their babies. Irish hugged it to her chest tightly and Ethan stared at it tenderly.


    They both seemed like blissful parents, not two people who were worried about the paternity of the baby.


    ¡°Can she leave now?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yes and always remind her to take a rest ¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°Thank you so much Doc Luc and the nurses¡± Irish said gratefully.


    They walked out and Mrs Helen rushed to Irish.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked worriedly.


    ¡°Yes mum, I¡¯m fine. The baby bumped the clot when i fell down¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Oh.. my, I¡¯m so sorry i wasn¡¯t there Irish, I¡¯m not going to leave you alone at home starting from now¡± Mrs Helen  said.


    ¡°No, you only need to be taking your phone with you wherever you go¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Thank you so much Mr Ethan, thank you for always being there¡± Mrs Helen said  and Ethan nodded, smiling.

 Chapter 129

    Mrs Helen walked into the living room with a heaping te of steaming pizza rolls, with sauce and cheese oozing out of the seams.


    Ethan was salivating already.


    ¡°Mum¡± Irish sat up. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have bothered yourself¡±


    ¡°You both need to eat, you¡¯ve been through a lot today and I¡¯m sure you¡¯re starving¡±


    ¡°Thanks Mrs Helen¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°My pleasure, which drink do you prefer?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with just water¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°He mostly drinks wine and I¡¯m not sure we have his favorite¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°I should get you water then and you, you don¡¯t need to tell me what you want. I know it¡¯s strawberry juice!¡± Mrs Helen said and Irish chuckled.


    ¡°Really? You don¡¯t really like strawberry vor¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I guess her baby likes it so much, she has been craving it for days now, she doesn¡¯t drink anyother juice asides that now, i went to get some from the store this morning when we ran out of it¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Ethan sighed.


    ¡°Arin also likes strawberry vor so much¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I know, how¡¯s she? I hope she¡¯s fine, you need to bring her over during weekend so she can spend some time with me¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Could it be that Arin sibling is the one on the way?¡± Ethan wondered loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it is¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat before it gets cold or we¡¯re not going to enjoy it¡± Irish said.


    Mrs Helen invited Ethan workers in for some tes of steaming pizza rolls.


    They ate at the dining while Ethan and Irish had theirs in the living room, watching TV.


    ___


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to resume making Arin and Jessicae with the driver to pick Arusha, so you¡¯ll get to see her everyday¡± Ethan said.


    He had stopped them froming with the driver.


    ¡°That¡¯ll be great and i miss Jessica also¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°She kept telling me to bring you back because you promised her some dresses¡± Ethan said and Irishughed.


    ¡°Yeah i did and i was almost done with it before¡­ everything. Make here over during weekend with Arin¡±


    ¡°Okay, i will¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Mrs Helen is a great cook¡± Ethan smiled, greatly enjoying the meal.


    ___


    Arusha returned from school and was so surprised to see Ethan.


    He hadn¡¯t even expected to see him there but damn! He was so happy .


    He rushed to him for a hug.


    ___


    ¡°Papa, please I¡¯m begging you¡± Olivia said to her dad.


    She hade into his office after she finished freshening up.


    She has been pleading with him to allow her go out with her friends on Saturday but he¡¯s not having any of it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t allow you do that Olivia, it¡¯s dangerous for you¡± Prince Alexandre Louis said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not! None of them knows I¡¯m a princess! Not many people know i am¡±


    ¡°Someone might see you and recognize you¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to wear my shades¡± Olivia said pleadingly and her Dad sighed, signifying he¡¯s not ready to allow her.


    ¡°You never allowed me go out with my friends, except to go on important functions for King City or we¡¯re going to the white house, I¡¯m tired! I¡¯m tired of cutting ribbons for hospitals everytime. That¡¯s not fun, and you won¡¯t even allow me spend a day with my friends, have i ever asked for such favour? yet you¡¯re refusing it the first time i asked. I¡¯m so pissed right now¡± Olivia got on her feet and made to leave.


    ¡°Hey, princess¡± Her father called and she stopped walking.


    ¡°You know i hate seeing you sad and you want to use that against me huh? Well.. You can go out with your friend, have fun ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Olivia¡¯s face lit up.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Thank you Papa¡± she screamed jumping into his arms.


    ¡°Ahhh, you now weigh alot¡± He groaned.


    ¡°Thank you Papa¡± Olivia said again, looking so happy.


    ¡°But on one condition¡± He said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Two bodyguards are going to follow you¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Olivia whined.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you go out there alone Olivia, you need someone to protect you¡±


    ¡°Having the bodyguards follow us everywhere won¡¯t be fun and they¡¯ll definitely ask me why bodyguards are all over me¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°The bodyguards would only stay at a reasonable distance, they won¡¯t stop you guys from having fun, your friends won¡¯t even know anything, the bodyguards will only keep a close watch on you   from distance¡±


    ¡°Okay Papa, thank you¡± Olivia smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have lunch¡±


    ¡°I will join you at the dinning, i need to go inform my friends first!¡± Olivia said bouncing happily to her room.


    Her father smiled after her.


    ___Saturday___


    ¡°When are you really going to make my dresses¡± Jessica said to Irish whoughed.


    They were seated in the living room some minutes after Arin and Jessica arrived.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Arin was clinging to Irish and hadn¡¯t let her go since they arrived.


    ¡°I promise I¡¯m going to make your dresses soon and it¡¯ll be more beautiful cause i just gained new and unique ideas¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait¡± Jessica giggled.


    ¡°When are youing back home?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°Soon.¡± Irish smiled at her.


    ¡°Is that a promise?¡±


    ¡°Yes baby girl. I miss dressing you up and all¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I miss that too but it¡¯s going to happen again soon¡± Arin smiled.


    ¡°Dad said i can spend the night with you and return home tomorrow¡±


    ¡°Oh.. my.. God! Really?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yes, that took everyone by surprise. My brother rarely allow Arin sleep out without him, he even takes her on business trips whenever he can. Well, i was not really surprised though¡± Jessicasaid.


    ¡°I¡¯m so excited! Why didn¡¯t you tell me immediately you arrived¡± Irish said hugging Arin to her chest.


    ¡°You were chatting with Jessica¡± Arin said .


    ¡°Ohh and is that the reason you brought this huge backpack ?¡± Irish bursted outughing and Jessica joined her.


    Arin frowned at the both of them and theyughed harder.


    ¡°Laugh all you want¡± She scoffed yfully.


    ¡± I¡¯m so d I¡¯ll get to dress you up,b your hair and style it again ¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°I brought my pajamas, hairb, two dresses, flip flops, body lotion, hair cream and¡­ a dozen of strawberry muffins¡±Arin grinned.


    ¡°Woah¡­ I can see why you brought this huge backpack. Where are the muffins, let me store them in the fridge for you¡± Irish said.


    Arin opened her backpack and brought it out, it was in a small stic container.


    ¡°Wow¡± Irish salivated.


    ¡°Can i have one please?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Of course but you don¡¯t really like strawberry vor¡± Arin said.


    ¡°I crave it this days¡± Irish said, chewing the cake already.


    ¡°Why?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Irish turned to her with a mouthful.


    ¡°I mean why do you suddenly crave strawberries¡­¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Well¡­ uhmm¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you take the cakes to the kitchen and I¡¯m going to help Mrs Helen and Arusha in the kitchen also¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I want you to tell me the bedtime stories¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Arin¡­.¡± Irish groaned.

 Chapter 130

    ¡°She still doesn¡¯t know Olivia ising?¡± Jessica whispered to Arusha who nodded.


    They were watching Irish narrate bedtime stories to Arin.


    They heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Is she here already?¡± Jessica asked.


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s Ryan¡±Arusha said and Ryan walked in.


    He was dressed simply in a white T-shirt and blue jeans, he couldn¡¯t hide his smile as he saw Jessica who had turned to the TV, blushing terribly.


    Arusha smiled.


    Ryan said hi to Arin and Irish and went to sit with Jessica and Arusha.


    ¡°Hey buddy¡± He patted Arusha¡¯s back.


    ¡°Ryan¡±Arusha smiled.


    Jessica almost melted on the couch, he was seating so close to her that she could feel his warmth.


    She nearly cursed her cheeks for going so hot and red.


    ¡°Hi¡± Ryan said to her and her palms turned sweaty.


    She swallowed hard before turning to face him and his eyes sent her to the moon and back. ¡°Hi¡± She said slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ryan¡± Olivia said stretching his hand forward for a handshake.


    ¡°Jessica¡± Jessica said epting his handshake.


    His palm was one of the warmest ever and she wanted to hold on to it forever.


    ¡°You look so beautiful¡± Ryanplimented.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Jessica found herself smiling and blushing hard.


    ¡°I¡¯m outside your house¡± Olivia read Jessica¡¯s text.


    His face were suddenly lit with smiles.


    ¡°She¡¯s outside¡± He said to Jessica.


    ¡°Olivia?¡± Ryan asked and Arusha nodded.


    ¡°I will go bring her¡± Jessica offered and she got to her feet before Arusha could disagree.


    ¡°You want to do something outside?¡± Mrs Helen asked Jessica as she walked into the living room.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll be right back¡± Jessica said before walking out of the door.


    Ryan said hi to Mrs Helen and she responded before sitting.


    ¡°Arin and i will be going into the room¡± Irish said.


    ¡°No.. wait¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Wait till Jessica¡¯s back¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Irish asked curiously.


    ¡°Just wait, she¡¯ll be back soon¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Irish sighed and sat back.


    The door opened and everyone turned like they were ordered to.


    Olivia stepped in, wearing a beautiful and simple scarlet gown with a thin ne with an emerald pendant.


    She wore ck sandals that  wrapped their leather straps up to her knees and a ck in bag hung on her shoulder.


    Arusha was stunned, he has never seen her in house wears and she looks so breathtaking in it.


    Even if Irish had no idea who she was, the way Olivia had styled her hair into a bun with tendrils framing her face told Irish who it was.


    Olivia.


    ¡°Oh.. my.. God. Olivia?¡± Irish asked, getting to her feet.


    ¡°Irish¡± Olivia smiled and they both screamed and jumped into each other¡¯s arms.


    Mrs Helen recognized Olivia instantly but not as Olivia alone but Princess Olivia Louis of King City¡­


    _____


    They sat in Arusha¡¯s garden chatting andughing after they all got to know themselves.


    Irish and Arin are taking a nap in the house while Mrs Helen watched the TV with different thoughts running through her mind.


    She¡¯s not mistaken.


    That¡¯s Princess Olivia of King City.


    She has read articles about her several times and seen her pictures in several magazines, what drew her to Olivia was that she was obviously a humble princess who avoids the camera, she¡¯s  the opposite of her brother.


    It¡¯s so obvious they are not aware of Olivia¡¯s status yet.


    She had felt so nervous to have a Royal around her and she almost bowed to Olivia when she greeted her.


    What a stunning girl with a beautiful smile, she¡¯s even more beautiful than she is in the papers. She obviously do not want to reveal her identity to them yet and Mrs Helen is going to respect  her decision even though she was kind of surprised. Most princesses do not hide their  identity, they always want to be the center of attraction.


    And the connection between Olivia and Irish was noticeable strong.


    They had talked on and on like they¡¯ve known each other for years and Mrs Helen was surprised to see they even style their hair in the same way.


    Irish had helped Olivia style her hair perfectly and even taught her how to be so perfect in the style.


    It was almost afternoon when they stopped talking.


    Everyone had joined in the conversation and it was so lively and fun.


    Olivia hadn¡¯t acted like the princess she was, no one would ever thought she was one with the way she blended in and offered to help severally.


    She¡¯s really humble as the paper had described her.


    Ryan had invited them to his garden after Irish and Arin went to take a nap.


    And they¡¯ve been there over an hour now, Mrs Helen could hear theirughter.


    __


    ¡°Irish¡¯s so beautiful¡± Olivia grinned.


    Her blood was pumping in excitement, she finally met Irish, Who had looked wlessly beautiful. Irish was as yful as she was over the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m just so happy to meet her¡± Olivia smiled.


    ¡°I can¡¯t count the amount of times you¡¯ve mentioned Irish, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s as thrilled as you are also¡± Ryan said.


    Olivia chewed the cookies Arusha¡¯s mum had made for them.


    They had all went into Ryan¡¯s apartment to say hi to his Mum, his elder brother was not  home though.


    ¡°Ryan, Arusha talks so much about you, it¡¯s so nice to meet you once again¡± Olivia said. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you too, you¡¯re more beautiful than he had described you¡± Ryan said.   ¡°Thank you¡± Olivia smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to finish the cookies!¡±Arusha said to Jessica.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get more from Mrs Marton¡± Jessica said, referring to Ryan¡±s Mum.


    ¡°Really?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Yeah.. my mum would dly give us more¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°Olivia,e let¡¯s get some flowers for our hair¡± Jessica took Olivia¡¯s hands.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be back¡± they said in unison before walking away.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he cute¡± Jessica said finally releasing the breath she had been holding as they walked farther from Ryan and Arusha.


    ¡°He is! I never knew he was that good looking. No wonder he had no problem with being friends with Arusha, they are both strikingly cute¡± Olivia smiled.


    ¡°I like him¡±Jessica admitted to Olivia.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s so obvious¡± Olivia said.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes and he likes you too, i caught him stealing loving nces at you severally¡± Olivia winked. ¡°OMG¡± Jessica beamed and Oliviaughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re very attractive Jessica and i know you¡¯re used to guys falling at your feet, I¡¯m surprised to see you behave this way¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Ryan is different! Im used to guys staring the heck out of me but his is just so special¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°Ohh.. now i know¡± Olivia chuckled.


    ¡°What?¡± Jessica asked.


    ¡°Nevermind, let¡¯s pluck some flowers and return to them¡± Olivia grinned.


    ¡°Ohh.. okay¡±


    ___


    Arusha helped Olivia tuck some flowers in her hair.


    ¡°Be careful, i don¡¯t want my hair getting rough¡± Olivia said. Irish had made the style on her and she doesn¡¯t want it to get rough anytime soon .


    ¡°I know right¡­ the hair means a lot to you at the moment, you¡¯re probably not going to loosen it till next year¡± Arusha teased and Olivia pped him hard on the chest.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± He groaned, sitting back on the grass.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you¡± Ryan said to Jessica as she struggled to make the flowery perfectly on her hair. ¡°Thank you¡± She said, handing the flowers to him.


    He dly helped her with it and was done in seconds.


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean¡±Arusha said to Olivia who stuck out her tongue at him,ughing.


    ¡°Tch¡± He rolled his eyes at her.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out for a walk?¡± Ryan suggested.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s take some pictures first¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°We¡¯re making use of Olivia¡¯s phone, the camera is top notch¡± Jessica said.

 Chapter 131

    They ended up in a restaurant after walking for some minutes.


    Olivia was the only one who knew her bodyguards were following them. They even took a table in the restaurant but she didn¡¯t seem ufortable with them as she was having fun with her   friends.


    ¡°Order anything, my treat¡± Olivia mimicked the way they do in movies and theyughed.


    They ordered meals already but it¡¯s yet to be brought to their table.


    All eyes were on them but they didn¡¯t seem to mind.


    Each of them were used to people staring at them.


    A group of girls who look their age suddenly approached their table.


    They introduced themselves to Arusha and Ryan and wanted them to join their table.


    ¡°How ridiculous, you want them to join your table even after seeing they are here with us¡± Jessica said, trying to keep her tone calm..


    Olivia seethe quietly as she tapped her fingers on her table..


    She felt like dragging their hair and mming them on the wall one after the other.


    ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m sure you two also begged for them to join your table¡± One of the girls said and Olivia and Jessicaughed.


    ¡°You did does not mean we did also. I¡¯m not so dumb and shameless to ask a guy to join my table!¡±Olivia mmed.


    ¡°I think you all desperately need the meals you¡¯re here for, I¡¯ve never seen a group of girls looking like pasta¡­ ahh¡± Jessica shook her head and Olivia chuckled.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± One of the girls asked menacingly.


    ¡°You heard me right¡± Jessicaughed.


    ¡°Please do not create a scene, return to your table¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°And they did not ask us to join their table, we asked them to apany us here¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°Whatever! Can you both share your contact please¡± One of them said referring to Ryan and Arusha.


    ¡°No!¡± Olivia and Jessy said in unison.


    ¡°We were not asking you!¡±


    ¡°We answered for them. Now will you stop being like this and return to your table. I¡¯m getting choked¡±Olivia said.


    ¡°Move out of the way girls, a scalded skin together with ugliness is the worstbination¡± Jessica smiled as the waiter brought their meals.


    ___


    They left the restaurant hourster and they went to spend some time at the park.


    They sighted a w crane after leaving the park.


    Ryan won a table bear for Jessica, he picked it at just one go.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Olivia, I¡¯m going to win a bigger one for you¡±Arusha boasted as he continued to try his luck.


    ¡°You can do it Arus¡± Olivia encouraged him and theyughed.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡± Arusha groaned after trying severally without sess.


    ¡°You tried your best¡±Olivia rubbed his back.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t give up already buddy¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to try onest time. Olivia have to have one too¡± Arusha said, rubbing his palms together.


    He started again and aimed for the big white teddy bear.


    The w picked it and it slowly started moving¡­


    They all watched, hoping he doesn¡¯t lose it this time.


    ¡°I fucking did it¡± Arusha shouted.


    ¡°Yaaaaay¡± They eximed excitedly with Olivia jumping high in the air .


    Arusha picked the teddy bear and handed it to her.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you¡± She said deeply touched.


    She hugged him tightly to his surprise.


    He smiled, d he had won one Teddy bear for her, it¡¯s going to make this day unforgettable for her.


    They walked out of the ce and noticed it was starting to get dark.


    ¡°I wish it¡¯ll be day forever¡± Olivia sighed sadly as they walked home.


    ¡°I¡¯m d we got to take so many pictures before it got this dark. I¡¯m going to upload them on my Instagram page¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°What¡¯s your Instagram handle?¡± Ryan asked and she told him.


    They branched an Ice cream parlor to get ice cream and then continued their walk back home.


    ¡°One day, let¡¯s explore the world in a camping car¡± Ryan said and they all nodded and cheered with their ice cream.


    They passed a bar and Arusha stopped.


    ¡°Let¡¯s spend some time at the bar before going home ¡± He suddenly suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s crazy¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°We¡¯re not eighteen yet¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go try our luck¡± Ryan winked.


    __


    ¡°So embarrassing¡± Jessica groaned as they were kicked out of the bar.


    They allughed hard¡­ Arusha and Ryan looked eighteen but their ID cards gave them out.


    They all ran out when the owner threatened to call the police.


    ¡°Geez! How did it get so dark this quickly¡± Olivia said, quite sadly.


    She wished the day would continue, they are all having a great time.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to say bye to Irish before leaving right?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Of course¡± Olivia smiled.


    ¡°I had great fun today¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°Spending time with you girls was more fun than i imagined. ¡± Ryan smiled.


    ¡°I feel so great¡± Arusha said.


    They all shared a warm hug and they know right their that a bond was formed.


    One never to be broken.


    Jessica and Olivia exchanged numbers with Ryan when they got home.


    Olivia hugged Irish and Arin bye, she waved Mrs Helen bye too and went to say Bye to Mrs Marton too.


    She would have loved to spend more time with Irish but it was dark already and she needs to leave, if not, her father wouldn¡¯t give her this golden opportunity ever again.


    ___


    Ryan walked into his apartment and met his brother busy with a magazine.


    That¡¯s Kelly¡¯s favorite thing, his room is stacked with magazines.


    ¡°Hey bro¡± Ryan said and Kelly smiled on seeing his brother.


    ¡°Mum said your friends came along and you went out with them¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± Ryan smiled.


    ¡°I hope you had fun?¡±


    ¡°Great fun¡± Ryan said happily. ¡°Where¡¯s Mum?¡±


    ¡°In the kitchen¡± Kelly replied and Ryan stood up to go help her.


    Kelly watched him leave and sigh.


    He had seen Olivia when she came to bid his mother far away and instantly recognized her to be Princess Olivia of King City but he doubt if Ryan knew it.

 Chapter 132

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Arin¡± Irishughed hard as Arin hit her yfully.


    She had eaten all the strawberry muffins for Arin.


    They were both in their pajamas ready to sleep when Arin said she wanted some of her muffins and Irish confessed she had ate it all.


    ¡°How could you finish it all¡± Arin cried.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± Irishughed harder.


    ¡°I promise Mum is going to make another one for you tomorrow¡± Irish said and that was when Arin stopped hitting her.


    ¡°How did you finish it all without me knowing?¡± She curiously.


    ¡°I.. i stole it and ate them in the kitchen¡± Irish confessed with a grin on her face.


    ¡°Ah.. I¡¯m going to tell Dad you stole my strawberry muffins¡± Arin pouted, getting under the nket.


    ¡°Please forgive me¡± Irish pleaded yfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to forgive you whenever you stopughing¡± Arin said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Arin¡± She said and really tried to stop herughter this time but Arin¡±s face looks so funny to her and she bursted intoughter again.


    ___


    ¡°Dad, Irish stole my strawberry muffins¡±Arin whined to her Ethan when he came to pick her the next day.


    ¡°Really?¡± Heughed.


    ¡°Why are youughing too, she keptughing also instead of apologising¡±Arin frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just so funny that she could steal your muffins¡±Ethan grinned.


    ¡°Why the sudden urge for strawberry vor, Irish do prefer vani¡± Arin wondered aloud. ¡°Well¡­ did you ask her?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yes but i guess she forgot to answer me. I¡¯ll go ask her again now¡±Arin said, standing up to go meet Irish in the kitchen.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s busy with Mrs Helen. You can ask her when she¡¯s done¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Arin said, sitting back on the couch


    ¡°So.. Did you enjoy your time here?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yes! Irish got to dress me up again after a long time and the bedtime stories were fascinating¡± Arin grinned.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for her toe back to our house¡± Arin added with a frown. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her toe with us now¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s going to be back to the house soon.. probably this week¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± Ethan said.


    Irish had wanted to spend some more time with her family before returning.


    ¡°Mr Ethan¡± Arusha smiled in greeting as he walked into the living room.


    He¡¯s just waking up from his nap.


    ¡°Hey, how you?¡± Ethan smiled back at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m good, i didn¡¯t even know you were here. You came to pick Arin so soon¡± Arusha said sitting on the couch.


    ¡°She needs to prepare for school tomorrow¡±


    ¡°Or you¡¯re missing her already¡± Arusha teased and Ethanughed.


    ¡°How¡¯s Jessy?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine and she didn¡¯te with me because she apanied my mum to a jewelry store¡± ¡°Ohh¡±


    ¡°It was so obvious you guys had a great time yesterday, she came home looking all happy¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°We did and we¡¯re looking forward to having more great times together¡± Arusha smiled.


    ¡°Now.. tell me, is there a guy she likes?¡± Ethan asked in a whisper.


    ¡°Yes, his name is Ryan, a friend and neighbor¡± Arusha grinned.


    ¡°Wow, really?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°You should tell him toe over while I¡¯m here, i would love to see him¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°He¡¯s going toe in anytime soon, i chatted him up already and told him I¡¯m awake¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°What are you both whispering to each other?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°Strawberry muffins¡± Irish announced with a smile, walking into the living room with twelve strawberry cakes.


    It was just brought out of the oven and it looked deliciously hot.


    ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot¡± Irish said cing it on the table.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Did Mrs Helen made some pizza rolls?¡±Ethan asked.


    ¡°Ohh.. yes, she made it specially for you and it¡¯s ready also¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Ethan smiled.


    Arin and Arusha took one strawberry muffin each and started blowing it.


    ¡°Should i help you put them in the freezer?¡± Irish asked already on the second cupcake, she ate it without even blowing it.


    ¡°Take it easy¡± Ethan said and she nodded, fanning her mouth with her palm.


    It was so hurt that it burned her tongue.


    Arusha bursted outughing..


    ¡°ck ass¡± Irish scoffed.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± Arusha quickly said to her and Irishughed.


    ¡°My ass isn¡¯t ck!!¡± Arusha yelled.


    ¡°Wow¡± Arin nced at her Dad who was starting tough.


    ¡°It is!¡± Irish rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Ahh¡± Arusha sighed.


    ¡°Pizza rolls¡± Mrs Helen said walking into the living room .


    ¡°For Ethan alone¡± She added and Ethan sat up, smiling.


    ¡°Thanks Mrs Helen¡± He said.


    ¡°I want one too¡± Irish whined, going to sit beside Ethan.


    ¡°Go make yours¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°The baby wants it badly¡± Irish pouted.


    ¡°Baby?¡± Arin asked and Irish nearly gasped realising what she just said.


    They wanted to tell once Irish had returned to Ethan¡¯s house, they want to surprise her.


    A knock on the door broke the silence.


    ¡°Come in Ryan¡±Arusha said and the door opened.


    ¡°Ryan¡± Arin smiled, she seemed to have forgotten the question she asked.


    Irish sighed in relief.


    ¡°Good afternoon everyone¡± Ryan smiled.


    ¡°Oh.. my.. God, Ethan Harlow!¡± Ryan eximed.


    Of course Arusha had told him about their rtionship with Ethan Harlow and he even knew he was Arin¡¯s father and Jessica¡¯s brother but he hadn¡¯t expected to see him this easily even  though he had been looking forward to seeing the  top one billionaire in California!!!


    Oh.. my.. God.


    ¡°H.. iii He.. llo¡± Ryan stammered and Ethanughed.


    ¡°Com¡¯on, it¡¯s fine. Be free¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say ¡± Ryan grinned, he was so happy to see Ethan and did he just talked to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s really nice to meet you. I admire you a lot Mr Ethan¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ryan, one of your biggest fans¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you too¡± Ethan stretched out his hand and Ryan stunningly took it.


    Although Arusha had told him how humble Ethan was but he was still so stunned a billionaire could offer his hand to him.


    God!


    ¡°Come sit here¡± Ethan said to Ryan patting the space beside him.


    He was impressed with Ryan and he could see why Jessica liked him.


    He knew very well that it was rare for Jessica to be over a guy .


    Ryan dly sat beside him.


    ¡°Have some cakes Ryan, the pizza rolls is for my Dad¡± Arin said and Ethanughed.


    ¡°Yes, you can only have some cakes¡± Ethan said.


    He was starting to eat his pizza rolls.


    ¡°Quit looking shocked like you just sighted a ghost¡± Arusha teased Ryan.


    ¡°You looked thrice as shocked when you also saw Ethan¡± Irish said to Arusha.


    ¡°I know right¡± Arushaughed.


    ¡°So Ryan, which school do you attend?¡± Ethan asked beginning his question sessions just like he had done with Arusha.

 Chapter 133

    By the time Ethan was done with his questions, he was greatly impressed with everything about Ryan, he¡¯s intellectual and has a great n for his future.


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed¡± Ethan said and Ryan smiled widely.


    ¡°Thank you Mr Ethan and how¡¯s Jessica¡±? Ryan asked shyly.


    ¡°Ohh, she¡¯s fine. I guess you all had a great time yesterday¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Yes, it was fun¡± Ryan smiled.


    ¡°I wish my brother is home, he has been wanting to meet you too ¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ and he¡¯s not gonna be home anytime soon?¡± Ethan asked.


    Ryan shook his head.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to see some other time then, ie here often, this ce is just like a second home¡± Ethan said to Ryan and Mrs Helen and Arusha felt so proud.


    ¡°Can i take a picture with you, so kelly is going to believe i really saw you and even¡­ touched you¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°Of course¡± Ethan said and they took pictures together, Arusha also joined.


    ¡°What¡¯s Irish still doing in there?¡± Ethan asked.


    Irish¡¯s has been in her room for some minutes now.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sure she¡¯s freshening up, the flour on her hair and body is enough to bake some cakes¡± Mrs Helen said.


    Arusha stood up and went to answer the knock on the door.


    His eyes widened as he turned back to everyone.


    ¡°Mr Ethan, you ordered these packs of strawberry juice!!!¡±


    ___


    Ethan walked into Irish¡¯s room while Arusha and Ryan took the packs of juice to the store. She was blow-drying her hair when he walked in, she smiled on seeing him.


    He walked to her and leaned closer, he closed his eyes as he inhaled her fresh scent.


    He kissed her neck and went to sit on her bed, she turned the dressing table around to face him.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± She asked, unplugging the hair dryer.


    ¡°Dr Luc said you need to return for checkup. We really have to go so you can return to my house¡± Ethan said and Irish nodded.


    ¡°Your lips keeps wanting to make me kiss you.¡± Irish smiled naughtily, walking to Ethan on the bed.


    She jumped on him..


    ¡°Be careful, My baby¡± Ethan said before his lips was seized in a kiss.


    He smiled, kissing her back.


    She was sitting on top him as he caressed her body and they were really about tossing their clothes off when the door opened.


    They quickly jumped apart, Mrs Helen stood there and sighed.


    She had knew something was going on when it was taking too long for them toe out.  ¡°I¡¯m sorry but i heard Doc Luc told you both no make up sex for two weeks¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°I¡¯ming back here if i don¡¯t see you both in five seconds¡± She said walking out of the door and they both bursted intoughter.


    ___Next day___


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Olivia asked Arusha.


    Jessica hadn¡¯t talked to them since morning and now it¡¯s lunch break and she didn¡¯t evene to join them for lunch, she just sat in her seat.


    ¡°I think you should go talk to her¡±Arusha said and Olivia nodded.


    She stood up and walked to Jessica¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Hey what¡¯s up?¡± She asked and Jessica looked at her in a way she has never done, it¡¯s not a look of hate but hurt.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Olivia asked worriedly.


    ¡°I thought we were friends¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°Yes, we¡­ are¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°And we¡¯re not supposed to keep things from each other right?¡±


    ¡°Ye.. s¡± Olivia said slowly.


    ¡°Okay, Princess Olivia Louis of King City, Her Excellency¡± Jessica said and Olivia went pale.


    ____


    Irish and Ethan walked out of the hospital, They were done with the check and was about leaving with they sighted Morgan walking towards them.


    ¡°What is he doing here? Is h stalking on us or what?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Ethan said as they watched Morgan approach them.


    ¡°Hello, Brother¡± Morgan smirked.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ethan said strictly.


    ¡°Well I¡¯m not here to see or talk to you, I¡¯m here to see My love.¡± Morgan turned to Irish.


    ¡°Hello darling, What do you¡¯ve to say about my proposal, I¡¯m ready to do anything for you¡± Morgan grinned.


    ¡°Well¡­ Irish isn¡¯t interested in you Morgan! And she¡¯s carrying my baby as well she¡¯s be staying with me¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be staying with Morgan Harlow¡± Irish said and there was silence.


    Ethanughed, breaking the strained silence.


    ¡°You are joking right?¡± He smiled.


    ¡°No and I¡¯m not mistaken either, I¡¯ll be staying with Morgan¡± Irish said, walking to Morgan whose face was almost bursted with a grin.


    ¡°Com¡¯on, i know you¡¯re pranking me but let¡¯s go home. Arin and everyone else is expecting you¡± Ethan said, making to take her hand.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Irish jerked her hand away.


    ¡°I¡¯m damn serious! I¡¯m going with Morgan and go ahead and think I¡¯m joking until you see me get into his car!¡± Irish said and Ethan held on to a chair for support, he looked as shocked as he felt.


    Irish was damn serious, he could see it in her eyes.


    ¡°OMG!¡±Morganughed so hard.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always knew no one wants to be with a dumbass like you¡± He added with a mockeryugh.


    ¡°Irish. please¡­ My baby¡­¡± Ethan said with a shaky voice.


    ¡°Do you how much you hurt me? I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t even know the amount of pain you made me went through, you dropped me off in the rain like a homeless person and you were even so d  when i made excuses for you¡± Irishughed. ¡°You came back like nothing was wrong after   causing me so much pain, i bet you must have been so happy to see a dumb Irene wee you


    with open arms, no! i had my ns. I don¡¯t about the baby Ethan or maybe i still love you, you¡¯ll have to go through the pain i went through. Have i ever told you I¡¯m revengeful? I guess I¡¯ve  never¡± Irishughed.


    A pain sharper than a rapier seared through Ethan¡¯s stomach at her words, it took every ounce of will power not to cry out at the agony it caused.


    Her eyes had turned dark and gloomy, he had never seen her look this way.


    This was another side he hadn¡¯t seen with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going with Morgan, just to cause you pain, not for any other reason. You must feel what i felt. I can¡¯t just let it go and damn.. my mum even fell sick because of you. I hate you so much!!¡± Irish screamed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re going to hurt yourself¡± Morgan held her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave here, i still need to get my things from home¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring back your baby to you¡­. In nine months time¡± Irish added.


    Ethan refused to believe all that was happening until the office door was mmed and he realized Irish was really gone..


    With Morgan.


    Just to make him feel the pain he had made her felt.


    He deserves it.


    _____


    ¡°Call mypanies and inform them i won¡¯t being till whenever i feel like, they shouldmanage thepany as they would when I¡¯m present¡± Ethan said to Javad who quickly went to carry out his order.


    He walked into the living room and met everyone waiting.


    They look so disappointed not to see Irish with him, they were all aware Irish would being back home with him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Irish?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°Is she still getting her luggage from the car?¡± Mrs Harlow asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t shee with you?¡± Mr Harlow asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s noting into this house anymore¡± Ethan said, as calmly as he could.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to get to his room and let out all the agony he was feeling right now.


    He has never been this heartbroken


    ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s noting into this house anymore?¡± Mr Harlow asked.¡±She left with Morgan to his just to make me go through the pain i caused her¡± Ethan smiled sadly.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Mrs Harlow was shocked.


    ¡°Let me be! Everyone should just let me be!¡± Ethan yelled loudly and they all saw the tears that dropped from his eyes before he walked away.


    ¡°She left him¡± Mrs Gabrielle covered her mouth with her palm while Arin bursted into tears. ¡°Oh.. my, Arin, your dad was only joking¡± Mrs Harlow quickly wiped her tears.


    ¡°He¡¯s not, he doesn¡¯t cry whenever he jokes¡± Arin sobbed.


    ¡°What the hell is going on again! I thought they settled this¡± Mr Harlow sighed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Morgan Daddy¡¯s brother? And mummy¡¯s husband¡± Arin cried.


    ¡°I made a mistake¡­ in picking him up from the guitar!¡± Mr Harlow said


    ____


    ¡°Irish¡¯s still going toe around okay? Stop crying¡± Mrs Gabrielle said to Arin.


    ¡°Dad said she¡¯s noting anymore. I don¡¯t want any other nanny¡± Arin cried kicking her legs in the air.


    ¡°What in the world went wrong again!¡± Mr Harlow said.


    ¡°I think you should go meet Javad and Robbins for some information¡± Mrs Harlow said, knowing Ethan is not going to say anything for now.


    She has never seen her son looked that hurt.


    He looked so sad and broken like his source of happiness was gone.


    Irish had indeed left him for Morgan! She hated her so much now!


    How could she cause her son so much pain after making him feel so happy that she forgave him.


    She never knew Irish was this heartless.


    But she was more pissed with Morgan, how can he be so ungrateful? All he wanted was to see the Harlow¡¯s in pain. Even after everything they¡¯ve done for him.


    They picked him up! And gave him life.

 Chapter 134

    ¡°What went wrong at the hospital?¡± Mr Harlow asked Robbins.


    ¡°Nothing, Mr Harlow¡± Robbins said.


    ¡°Will you stop pretending not to know anything and tell me the reason my son¡¯s looking so sad. Or you¡¯ll be fired!¡± Mr Harlow threatened sharply.


    ¡°I swear I¡¯m not sure, Mr Harlow. We were not with them in the doctor¡¯s office, we only stood by the door. I only noticed Irish left with Morgan Harlow and Mr Ethan came out looking so dejected¡± Robbins said.


    ¡°No, Mr Ethan¡± Javad cut in and Mr Harlow turned to him.


    ¡°Irish left with Morgan because of her greediness. She loves Morgan¡± Javad said


    ¡°I.. i don¡¯t think Irish can do that¡± Mr Harlow said.


    ¡°She did just that Mr Harlow, I¡¯m so disappointed and hurt she could do that to Mr Ethan¡± Javad said, feigning sadness.


    Mr Harlow walked back into the house and confirmed to Mrs Harlow that Irisj had indeed left Ethan for Morgan.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this, Irish won¡¯t do that¡± Mrs Gabrielle said.


    ¡°But she did just that¡± Mrs Harlow said, pissed.


    Arin wasying asleep in her arms, she had cried herself to sleep and they have to call Doc Luc before she wakes cause she¡¯s going to fall sick.


    ¡°Could it be that  Morgan threatened her or something?¡± Mrs Harlow held her breath.


    ¡°No¡± Mr Harlow said


    ¡°She wants to make Ethan feel the pain he made her felt. Revenge¡± Mr Harlow said, still shaken by the whole incident.


    Could Irish really do that?


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s trying to revenge after acting all sweet, maybe Jessica was right about her all along¡± Mrs Harlow said.


    ¡°Ethan indeed hurt her but she should understand the reason he acted that way, she knew  about his history with Morgan, she knew about everything. Why would she do that!¡± Mr Harlow said.


    ¡°I think we should wait till Ethan¡¯s ready to talk and hear fully from him¡± Mrs Gabrielle said.  ¡°Ethan talked already, he isn¡¯t going to add to what he just said, i doubt if he¡¯s going toe out of his room anytime soon. All thanks to Irish, he¡¯s really hurt as she wants¡± Mrs Harlow said in contempt.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even believe we were actually expecting that heartless thing!¡± She yelled, almost startling Arin.


    ¡°Com¡¯on Veronica, you don¡¯t have to yell. I¡¯ll go call Doc Luc now, he needs to be here before Arin is awake ¡± Mr Harlow said and walked upstairs to his room.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    His heart ached as he heard Ethan cry while walking past his room.


    This is just so crazy!!


    _____Ivy Royals___


    ¡°Okay, Princess Olivia Louis of King City¡± Jessica said and Olivia went pale.


    ¡°Guys I¡¯ll be back¡±Arusha said to them before walking out of the ssroom, he thought they were having girls talk and needed to excuse them plus the conversation seems to be prettyserious.


    Jessica looked pretty upset, she had a fairly hot temper and even Olivia knew about it.


    Olivia sighed, wiping the sweat off her forehead.


    ¡°Exin this¡± Jessica said,ying a magazine on the desk¡­


    Olivia nced across the page and there she saw it .


    A photograph of herself, three months ago at a Royal wedding  they had attended in Ennd with her father and mother.


    The caption simply read ¡°Her Royal Highness Princess Olivia of King City with her father, reigning Prince Alexandre Louis and mother Queen Anastasia¡±


    Jessica had seen the magazine in her godmother¡¯s room yesterday, after they arrived from the jewelry store.


    ¡°I thought we were friends, it turns out i didn¡¯t even know who you were¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°Jessy.. i didn¡¯t mean to keep this from you guys¡± Olivia said, after a long silence.


    She¡¯s feeling so bad Jessica found out this way.


    ¡°Does Arusha knows?¡± Allysia asked.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t¡± Olivia said with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°What! I thought he knew¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m so sorry you found out this way Olivia, i didn¡¯t mean to keep it from you guys. I just don¡¯t like my identity getting revealed, everyone will start treating me differently! I hate that! I want tobe treated like everyone else¡±Olivia wiped her tears and Jessica stood up to hug her.


    She was d everyone is out for lunch break.


    ¡°Look, i love you Jessica and you¡¯re someone I¡¯d love to tell everything about me but i had no   choice, do you think i want everyone here kissing my ass, waiting on me hand and foot, calling me your Royal Highness or Excellency, preventing me from doing any worthwhile work. This is only where I¡¯m normal and real, this is the only ce people do not bow to me and believe me, i love it. Being in the pce, having people who are far older than me bow to me is just so  miserable but there¡¯s nothing i can do, whether i want it or not. Please understand me Jessy, i  hadn¡¯t meant to keep this from you¡± Olivia said and Jessica sighed.


    ¡°Sit¡± Jessica said and they both sat.


    ¡°Believe me, you¡¯re the first princess I¡¯ve seen that hides her identity just because she wants to be treated like everyone else. I can¡¯t believe i once called your father an infamous safecracker.  I¡¯m so sorry¡± Jessica apologized and Olivia nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really taught me not to judge people based on appearance. Olivia, no one knows you¡¯re a princess, we all treated you badly and even when you had all the chance and power to punish us, you didn¡¯t do a thing.  I¡¯m so sorry¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°I should apologize for keeping things from my friend instead¡±Olivia said.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s a reason you did that and i understand. Now i know why Mr Natalie dly allows you eat in the ss iming you have this so called phobia! ¡± Jessica said and they botughed.


    ¡°What are you going to do about Arusha, are you going to tell him?¡±


    ¡°I have to but I¡¯m not ready yet, it¡¯ll ruin everything once he knows¡±


    ¡°Why? Maybe he¡¯ll like the idea of being in love with a princess¡±Jessica smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s the point, my father would never support our rtionship because I¡¯m not to be intimate with anyone that¡¯s not of Royal birth.¡± Olivia said sadly, she loves Arusha so much and shecould feel it that he loves her too.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Jessica looked startled.


    Arusha would be so heartbroken.


    ¡°Do you need your father¡¯s permission?¡± Jessica asked.


    ¡°Of course and not only his permission but his members of parliament as well, there are twenty of them and a hundred members of the family court, i have to do as I¡¯m told, i have to follow the damn tradition¡± Olivia said miserably.


    ¡°Wow! Being a princess is not as fun as it looks¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°I bet it isn¡¯t. Anyway, I¡¯m sorry once again for keeping this from you¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry i got so mad, i just felt so hurt you hadn¡¯t told me¡± Jessica reached out a hand and touched Olivia¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe i never suspected. Though i¡¯ve always wondered why the daughter of an   infamous safecracker is using such an expensive phone¡± Jessica teased and they bothughed.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s all settled. I¡¯m starving, let¡¯s eat¡± Arusha said, walking into the ss and smiling innocently at them.


    Olivia felt her heart ache.


    He deserves to know.


    ____


    ¡°What the hell are you doing Irish!¡± Mrs Helen yelled at Irish who was throwing her things into the suitcase.


    ¡°I¡¯m going with Morgan Mum!¡± Irish repeated for the hundredth time.


    ¡°Are you going crazy? What are you saying! Have you been enchanted?¡± Mrs Helen asked, breathing heavily.


    She couldn¡¯t believe this.


    ¡°I clearly know what I¡¯m doing Mum, you know how much pain Ethan caused me, he¡¯s going to get it back.¡± Irish said, zipping the suitcase aggressively.


    ¡°That¡¯sme, you are the reason he did so. Ethan would never hurt you¡± Mrs Helen said.¡±He did! He even made you fall sick, I¡¯m never going to forgive him for that, i can¡¯t let that go. I still love him but he has to feel the pain i felt¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Irish, Ethan wasn¡¯t the one who made me sick, i was down with the flu because of cold¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°No! You were down with fever because you were so busy consoling me and didn¡¯t even have the time to rest¡± Irish said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not so¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you know I¡¯m revengeful right¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I do but i thought you forgave Ethan already¡±


    ¡°That easily? Hell no! I had my ns¡± Irishughed.


    ¡°Irish please, you can¡¯t do this to him, you can¡¯t do this to us¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be stopped Mum, i made up my mind already, it felt so great to see that pain in his eyes, i want him to feel more of it. I¡¯m not going to Morgan¡¯s house for any other reason, i don¡¯t even   love him one bit but Ethan must get back the pain i felt¡± Irish said, determinedly.


    ¡°Are you crazy! This devil of a guy is married!¡± Mrs Helen yelled.


    ¡°I know and i don¡¯t care about anything at the moment. Bye Mum, I¡¯ll be back in a week¡± Irish grabbed her suitcase.


    ¡°What am i going to tell Arusha?¡± Mrs Helen asked in voice that shook slightly.


    ¡°The truth. Bye¡± Irish pecked her cheeks.


    Mrs Helen watched her leave in disbelief, this can only be a dream.


    Irish walked out of the door and one of Morgan¡¯s bodyguards was there, ready to help her with her luggage.


    They both headed outside and Morgan willingly opened the car door for her.


    ¡°Thank you¡± She said with a smile, getting into the car.

 Chapter 135

    Ethan got in beside her.


    A bodyguard got in the front and the driver started driving .


    Two more cars consisting of bodyguards followed them from behind.


    ¡°Irish, you don¡¯t know how happy i am to have you choose me over him, i didn¡¯t expect that¡± Morgan grinned broadly.


    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ve been admiring me secretly?¡± Morgan asked, licking his lips.


    ¡°No¡± Irish replied bluntly.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Morgan covered his disappointment with a smile.


    ¡°They why did you choose toe with me?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°I only chose toe with you to hurt him. Nothing else¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s still some hope you¡¯ll get to love me during your stay in my house, I¡¯m a very sweet person, I¡¯ll have the maids attend to your every need and have them refer to you as   ¡®Queen Irish¡¯ ¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that ¡± Irish smiled shyly.


    ¡°Why not? You¡¯re my queen and the fact that you are carrying his baby won¡¯t change that. I¡¯d do anything for you¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re as sweet as you said¡± Irisj said.


    ¡°I told you¡± Morgan said, his head feeling like it would burst soon.


    He felt he¡¯s starting to win her heart.


    ¡°If only i knew you¡¯d being with me, i would have had the maids set up your room like a   Queen¡¯s. I guess you¡¯ll have to sleep in my room tonight till the room¡¯s set up because i won¡¯t have you stay in that room, it doesn¡¯t befit the love of my life¡±Morgan said.


    ¡°How¡¯s Catherine going to take this? I cant believe i hadn¡¯t even thought of her, i was only thinking of hurting Ethan back¡± Irish sighed.


    ¡°Catherine is going to wee you with open arms, she¡¯ll be so happy to have you in the house¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± Morgan smiled.


    _____


    ¡°Hell no! I¡¯m not going to allow this, get out of this house in a minute¡± Catherine yelled at Irish who surveyed the living room.


    It was a beautiful house, though not as exquisite as Morgan¡¯s mansion.


    She had been stunned when the maids rushed to collect her luggage and bow to her.


    Ethan never allows bowing.


    ¡°Catherine, you need to chill¡± Morgan whispered to her.


    ¡°She hates Ethan already and she left him. This is your chance to get him¡±


    ¡°Really? She left him?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°Yes¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Oh.. my, you¡¯re wee Irene¡± Catherine smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have behaved that way, i was upset by something before you came in, you¡¯re highly wee in here. Come with me, I¡¯ll show you to your room¡± Catherine said, grabbing her hand.  Irish was surprised.


    ¡°No, she¡¯ll be staying with me in my room tonight till her room ispletely set up¡±Morgan said. ¡°Perfect! I should show her round the house then and introduce her to the staff¡± Catherine said,  smiling.


    ¡°Would you like to eat first?¡±Morgan asked Irish who nodded.


    ¡°I would love to eat and freshen up first¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Alright, go freshen up while i tell the cooks to prepare a special delicacy for you¡± Catherine beamed.


    ¡°Okay¡±


    Morgan took Irish¡¯s hand and led her towards the stairs to his room.


    Every worker bowed as they walked passed them and Irish was greatly impressed.


    ____


    ¡°OMG! Stop hitting her please¡± Irish said, running to the rescue of a maid Catherine was seriously hitting.


    She just finished freshening up, Morgan had led her back to the living room.


    She was so surprised to see him not stopping Catherine


    ¡°You¡¯re fired!¡± Catherine said to the maid who pleaded in tears.


    She had stopped hitting her but thedy¡¯s nose was bleeding and her eye was a bit swollen.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t hit her, you have no right to do that¡± Irish said.


    ¡°This is my house! And they are my workers, I¡¯ll do to them whatever pleases me¡± Catherine stated clearly.


    Irish sighed¡­¡±I know right but what was her offense?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t bow to me when i walked past her¡± Catherine fumed.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Irish was stunned.


    ¡°You¡¯re hitting her because she refused to bow? You hit and fire them when they refuse to bow?¡± Irish turned to Morgan who wasn¡¯t saying anything.


    ¡°Of course, they know they are meant to bow to their employers, not bowing is a sign of  disrespect and a worker who disrespects his employer should be fired immediately. That is how things are done here¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°They are your workers, i know but i don¡¯t think hitting one¡¯s worker has been legalised, you have the right to fire them but not hit them¡± Irish said.


    ¡°This is not Ethan¡¯s house where he doesn¡¯t have control over his workers, i know you¡¯re used to that lifestyle but that¡¯s not how things are done over here, you¡¯ll be staying here now, you should get used to it¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°And you, you¡¯re fired!¡± Catherine said to the maid.


    ¡°Go pack your things!¡± She yelled.


    ¡°Morgan, won¡¯t you say something?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°What do you want lovie?¡± Morgan asked with all sweetness.


    He looked like he was ready to do anything for her.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t make Catherine fire her, this ce might be her only source of ie, please¡± Irish pleaded, knowing how tough the struggle is out there.


    She has passed through that stage and she doesn¡¯t hope for anyone to go through that hardship and she was so moved by thedy¡¯s tears.


    ¡°Please¡± Irish repeated and Morgan sighed, ncing at Catherine who red at him.


    ¡°I think you should plead with her instead¡± Morgan said to Irish.


    ¡°Catherine please, do not fire her, she isn¡¯t gonna repeat that disrespectful act, will you?¡± Irish asked the maid who quickly shook her head.


    ¡°Fine¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Thank you so much ma¡¯am, thank you. I promise i won¡¯t repeat that. Thank you¡± The maid said happily.


    ¡°Just get out of my sight¡± Catherine rolled her eyes and the maid quickly stood up, bowed and left hurriedly.


    ¡°Come with me to the dining room, the table is set¡± Catherine said to Irish.


    ¡°Okay, thanks¡± Irish said, walking behind her and taking note of the environment.


    They walked into the dining room and Irish was amazed at the amount of dishes arranged on the table.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    It was almost overwhelming.


    ¡°Wow .. all this for me?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes, Morgan is more wealthy than you thought, even wealthier than Ethan but he just doesn¡¯t like showing off¡± Catherine smiled and Morgan winked thankfully at her.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish asked, ncing at Morgan who feigned shyness by staring at his feet.  ¡°Yes, i know Ethan can never afford to set his dining table up like this, he eats like a miser¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Irish smiled inwardly.


    ¡°I would love you both to join me¡± Irish said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s all for you¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t possibly finish this, besides, I¡¯d love somepany while eating and didn¡¯t you say


    you¡¯re going to fill me in on the system of this house, we can do that over lunch¡± Irish said. ¡°That¡¯ll be great¡± Catherine said and they both sat with Irish for lunch.


    ___


    ¡°Your cook is really good¡± Irish said with a nod, enjoying the meal.


    ¡°Well.. there are thirteen of them¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°What!¡± Irish eximed, startling Morgan.


    Catherine knew why she was surprised. Ethan had only one cook.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but aren¡¯t they too much to be in the kitchen?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°I guess our kitchen will be the first ce i should show you then, it¡¯s very wide and spacious¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Its not about the size but the people, thirteen people in the kitchen?¡±


    ¡°Well.. they do not get to be at the kitchen at the same time, there¡¯s the head cook who¡¯s there all the time but the rest of them alternate shifts, just three people are allowed to be with her for breakfast, three for lunch, three for mid lunch and three for dinner.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ interesting¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°I guess it isn¡¯t that way in Ethan¡¯s house¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t, he only has one cook whom he made to be preparing meals for everyone because he believes she owes him¡± Catherine snarled.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Irish snapped.


    ¡°Mrs Gabrielle voluntarily offered to be the cook and she had even turned down Ethan¡¯s offer severally to bring in another cook. She loves cooking and feels she¡¯s the only one who can


    protect Ethan from being poisoned also after the death of Carrle. That was why she devoted her time to making the house meals, she even refuses anyone¡¯s help except mine¡± Irish exined.   ¡°Ohh¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Whatever¡± Catherine said, she couldn¡¯t believe Ethan told Irish about Carrle already, he must really trust her.


    ¡°You should know Carrle¡± Irish said to Catherine observing her deeply.


    There was panic in her eyes but it quickly disappeared as soon as it appeared.


    ¡°Of course i know Carrle, i liked her even though she was against my every move in that house! She almost stopped Ethan from getting married to me¡± Catherine said with anger in her eyes. ¡°Ohh¡± Irish smiled.


    They all continued their meal in silence and Morgan was almost lost staring at Irish who hadworn pink shorts and white sweatshirt after freshening up, her hair was in a tight ponytail which highlighted her beautiful face and she even had striking eyes.


    He¡¯s attracted to her, he has never seen anyone look this beautiful without wearing make up, she was much more natural than the women he was ustomed to who always wearmakeup, perform breast and butt enhancements..


    He¡¯s so happy Ethan lost this gem to him.


    Catherine, noticing Morgan was almost drooling over Irish couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. She feels so insecure about Irish¡¯s natural beauty.


    Who wouldn¡¯t drool over her?


    Well¡­ she should be stuck here with Morgan while she makes a move on Ethan..


    ¡°Okay, about the house system¡± Catherine broke the silence.


    ¡°Ohh.. yeah¡± Irish said, she was still surprised about Catherine¡¯s sudden kindness to her. Isn¡¯t it the samedy who had emptied a bowl of ice cream on her?


    And why would a wife be sofortable with her husband bringing in anotherdy.


    She hopes Catherine doesn¡¯t have something tricky up her sleeves.


    ¡°I know you must be so used to Ethan¡±s house system that you¡¯ll find things here a bit awkward  and i should make this clear, you have no right to change any of this house rules, you have to go with the flow¡±


    ¡°Ohh.. okay but what if I¡¯m notfortable with it?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to avoid it but no changing of anything, i hate it when people don¡¯t do as i want¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Alright then¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Okay, so here, the workers are to bow to their employers and any of them who refused to do that will get punished and fired immediately¡­¡± Catherine started.


    Irish nodded with a deep sigh after Catherine was done.


    ¡°Once we¡¯re done eating, I¡¯m going to show you round the house and introduce you to the workers¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Alright¡± Irish said, sipping a pineapple juice which almost made her throw up.


    ¡°Can i have strawberry juice only and strawberry cake and whipped cream for dessert¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Of course, anything you want¡± Morgan smiled and quickly ordered the cooks to bring in what Irish wants.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Irish smiled.

 Chapter 136

    ¡°Wow, i must say this is one hell of a beautiful house¡± Irish said after Catherine was done taking her on a tour of the house and exining some things to her.


    She had introduced her to the workers as they toured the building.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Irish said.


    ¡°My pleasure¡± Catherine said, her escorts were standing few feet away. Irish had insisted she wanted no escort.


    ¡°Can i ask you something?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°You already did¡± Catherineughed and Irish smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re free to ask anything¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Why are you so cool about me being here. You do not like me, we both know that¡± Irish said. ¡°Of course i do not like you but I¡¯m someone who stoops to any level to get what she wants¡±  Catherine said with a one-sided grin.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Have a nice day Irish¡± Catherine said, walking away with her escorts.


    ¡°And are you sure you do not want bodyguards?¡± Catherine stopped to ask and Irish shook her head.


    Irish watched her leave.


    She was right.


    Catherine wants something.


    Just five days and she¡¯ll be out of this ce.


    Irish turned to see bodyguards in every corner of the house staring at her.


    Woah¡­ she couldn¡¯t even count the number of bodyguards Catherine had introduced her to. They make the whole house stuffy and ufortable for her.


    She walked towards the pool, not ready to go inside yet.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡± Irish heard someone said behind her.


    She turned and smiled on seeing the maid she had saved from been fired.


    ¡°Your eye must be hurting¡± Irish said pitifully seeing how swollen the eye is .


    ¡°As far as I¡¯m still in this house, it can hurt as much as it wants, this ce is my only source of ie and getting fired isn¡¯t any better than being dead¡± The maid said and Irish shook herhead sadly.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Irish nced at her name tag and saw her name.


    Maria.


    ¡°Thank you so much ma¡¯am, I¡¯m so grateful, you saved my life with what you did¡± Maria  said. ¡°Saved your life? How?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Because leaving this ce is as good as being dead, my son is probably going to starve to death.¡± Maria said.


    ¡°You have a child?¡± Irish asked and Maria nodded.


    She looked so young to have a child.


    She looks so pretty with her striking blue eyes and glossy brown hair, her nose and mouth were in perfect shape but her fair skin looked so dry like it has weeks she applied body lotion.


    ¡°I¡¯m twenty one, i had him when i was seventeen¡± Maria said.


    She doesn¡¯t know why she felt at ease with Irisj.


    She has never told anyone about her child, not even those she has been working with for months.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go sit over there and talk¡± Irish said.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re not allowed to do that¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Irish sighed.


    ¡°So he¡¯s four, what¡¯s his name?¡± Iish asked interestingly..


    ¡°Lucas¡± Maria smiled.


    ¡°Are you married?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m a single mother, his father¡¯s not dead, he just doesn¡¯t want the baby¡± Maria smiled sadly. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that¡± Irish patted her shoulder affectionately.


    ¡°I¡¯m over that, it¡¯s been years¡± Maria said.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you are, so Lucas stays with your parents?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°No, they made me leave the house after i told them i was pregnant, they couldn¡¯t cope with the news¡±


    ¡°And they didn¡¯te for you till now?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t¡±


    ¡°For four years!¡± Irish was stunned.


    ¡°Yes¡± Mariaughed but Irish could see the pain in her eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s bad. Who do you stay with?¡±


    ¡°My friend, she runs a small restaurant and helps take care of my daughter while I¡¯m here, i only get to see on my off days¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so nice of her, she¡¯s a very good friend¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Yes she is¡± Maria smiled.


    ¡°How long have you been working here?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Four months¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Is the pay enough to sustain you and your daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, more than enough, i get to pay her school fees, buy things for her, assist Gemma with the rent¡±


    ¡°Ohh.. that¡¯s great¡± Irish smiled, d Maria is doing well for herself, she seems like a determined and hardworkingdy.


    ¡°I need to leave now, Madam Catherine mustn¡¯t see me here. Thank you so much Madam Irish¡± Maria said and Irish nodded with a smile.


    She walked away after bowing to Irish.


    ¡°Make sure you take some pain reliever¡± Irish said after her.


    ¡°Okay ma¡¯am, thank you¡± Maria smiled.


    ____


    ¡°How can youugh over that!?¡± Mrs Helene asked Arusha.


    She just told him Irish left with Morgan and he¡¯sughing.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, she left with Morgan, saying she wants to make Ethan go through the pain he made her felt¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°Irish can¡¯t do that. She just can¡¯t. I know my sister more than anybody else¡± Arusha smiled.   ¡°You need to see Irish, she was so serious. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s joking¡± Mrs Helen panicked. ¡°Irish surely have some ns, trust me. And didn¡¯t she said she¡¯ll be back in a week or so, Don¡¯t you trust her? She definitely knows what she¡¯s doing, let¡¯s just be patient. I just hope whatever   her n is, she won¡¯t be hurt¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Mrs Helen thought reasonably.


    ____


    ¡°Morgan, don¡¯t you think this Irishdy is up to something. We both know how much she loves Ethan and she had even refused to leave him when you offered her a huge sum of money and now she¡¯s here, like¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s up to anything and if she is, she¡¯ll be paying with her life. I think she¡¯s only   after hurting Ethan as he had hurt her. One of my bodyguards were at her door while she was  talking to her Mum and he told me everything they said, she only wants to hurt Ethan.. nothing else¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going to keep a close eye on her and make sure the bodyguards do so too¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°As you wish¡±Morgan shrugged.


    ¡°I can see you¡¯re starting to love her¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t i ? You¡¯ll also be going to Ethan soon¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Why did you ept Ethan¡¯s child? Should we give her abortion pill secretly. I don¡¯t want Ethan having a baby with thatdy¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°No Cat, We are going to use the baby to taunt Ethan, he¡¯ll be on his knee again¡± Morgan smirked.


    ___


    ¡°A.. re we sleeping on the same bed?¡± Irish asked Morgan as she walked out of the bathroom in her pajamas.


    It¡¯s night already.


    ¡°I¡­ can sleep on the couch¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. My room¡¯s gonna be ready tomorrow right?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Of course¡± Morgan said.


    His room is nothing like Ethan¡¯s, Ethan¡¯s room is so shy and colourful, the curtains, rug, furnitures, bedspread, the wall and every other thing in the room is blinked brightly.


    She so much prefers Ethan¡¯ss room to this, his room is so cool, clean, cozy and it gives one an unbeatable sense of warmth.


    She got on the bed beside Morgan and covered her body with the nket.


    There was silence for a moment.


    ¡°Is there any thing you want me to do for you Irish, I¡¯ll dly do it¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish asked slowly, turning on the bedsidemp.


    ¡°Yeah¡±Morgan said, he was totally smitten with her.


    ¡°Is that a promise?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do anything for you Irish, anything for you to love me.. just mention it¡± Morgan said.¡±Okay¡­ but i can¡¯t seem to think of anything i want now, perhaps i can use this whole night to think about it¡± Irish said.


    ¡°As you wish, mydy¡± Morgan smiled to himself.


    ¡°Goodnight Morgan¡± She said.


    ¡°Goodnight strewberry¡± Morgan said.

 Chapter 137

    __Next Morning___


    Irish sat in the living room after breakfast, watching the documentaries that was being screened with Morgan.


    Bodyguards were all over them and Irish felt so ufortable.


    ¡°Can you please make half of them stay outside, I¡¯m almost choked¡± Irish said to Morgan.  ¡°Of course, Hardin make half of them stay outside, Irish¡¯s feeling choked, it¡¯s not good for her baby¡± Morgan said to the head of the bodyguards.


    ¡°Okay boss¡± Hardin bowed before carrying out the order.


    Catherine walked into the living room, dressed in a short purple velvet gown which showed off her great figure, with an elegant dark fur hat, high-heeled ck shoes and an alligator bag.


    She looked beautiful.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Ana¡¯s fashion store, i need to get some new wears¡± She said.


    ¡°Ohh.. okay, say hi to her for me¡±Morgan said.


    ¡°Alright and i think you should tune in to news¡± Catherine said, pointing to the TV before walking off with her escorts.


    ¡°Hey, change the channel¡± Morgan said to one of his bodyguards who quickly did so..


    ¡°I hope you like your room?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I love it! Totally¡± Irish smiled and Morgan couldn¡¯t hide his grin.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you do¡± He said.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee into my room anytime though¡± He said and she nodded.


    ¡°I want to know more about your family¡± He said, sitting up and facing her.


    ¡°Okay.. i have a brother, he¡¯s Arusha¡± Irish said, carefully watching his expression.


    ¡°Really? You have a brother? Morgan asked like he knew nothing about Arusha


    ¡®yes! You fool! You went all the way to Singapore to threaten him¡¯ Irish raged in her mind. ¡°Yes, i do and i guess you saw my Mum yesterday¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I did but it seems she doesn¡¯t like me, i hope your brother is going to like me though¡± Morgan said.


    ¡®he hates you like shit!¡¯


    ¡°He¡¯s going to¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet him¡±


    ¡°I guess you already know my family¡± Morgan said.


    You adopted piece of shit!


    ¡°Yeah, the Harlow¡¯s¡± Irish smiled and Morgan nodded.


    Morgan nced at his wrist watch.


    ¡°You going out?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yes but not yet, to meet some business partners¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Okay, you won¡¯t be staying long right? I enjoy yourpany¡± Irish said and Morgan¡¯s heart almost bursted.


    ¡°I promise i won¡¯t stay long, I¡¯m going to leave immediately the business meeting is over!¡± Morgan said earnestly.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Irish smiled, resting her head on his shoulder and this time his heart tore open.


    He was so ted and didn¡¯t even waste time in caressing her hair.


    ¡°OMG! OMG!¡± His heart screamed.


    She¡¯s starting to fall for him!


    This is so unbelievable.


    His sweetness paid off.


    Damn!


    Maria ced some slices of strawberry cake on the table before Irish.


    ¡°Maria, how are you?¡± Irish smiled and she could see Maria hesitate in answering her.


    ¡°Ohh .. Morgan, it¡¯s fine if Maria is free with me right?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Of course, you can make her your personal maid if you want¡± Morgan smiled, still caressing her hair.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡± He said.


    ¡°A personal maid earn more than a non personal maid right?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yes, thrice the pay of a non personal maid¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Alright, she¡¯s my personal maid starting from now¡± Irish said.


    ¡°As you wish darling¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Thank you so much ma¡¯am!¡± Maria screamed happily and Irishughed.


    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re going to block my ears!¡± Morgan yelled at Maria.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry sir¡± Maria bowed immediately.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to yell, it¡¯s quite stressful¡± Irish said calmly to Morgan, looking into his eyes. He almost melted.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to stop yelling¡± He said.


    ¡°Good¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Go get your things from the workers quarters, you¡¯ll be staying in the house now, the small room beside Irish¡¯s¡±Morgan said.


    ¡°Thank you so much¡± Maria said with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mar¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Thank you ¡± Maria said once more, bowed before going to get her things.


    ___


    ¡°I¡¯ll get going¡± Morgan said, walking into the living room, dressed up.


    ¡°You look good¡± Irishmented.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Morgan was ttered.


    ¡°You should take good care of her while I¡¯m gone¡± Morgan said to Maria, who nodded.


    She was standing beside Irish which is part of her work now and she was so excited.


    Morgan left with his bodyguards and Irish told Maria to sit.


    ¡°Huh?¡±Maria asked.


    ¡°Sit. Everyone of you should have your seat, rest and have fun¡± Irish said and the workers hesitated.


    ¡°I¡¯m not against it, the people against it are out and if you feel you don¡¯t want to have a little fun till they are back, then you can keep standing¡± Irish said and got to her feet.


    The workers around dropped on the chair, sighing tiredly.


    Irish smiled and made to walk to her room.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe with me Maria¡± She said.


    ¡°I¡¯m your personal maid now ma¡¯am¡± Maria said.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m going to call you when i need you. Have fun with others¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Thank you ma¡¯am¡± Maria smiled and Irish nodded.


    ___


    ¡°Will you fucking get out of that room! Arin is sick and she¡¯s not allowing Doc Luc touch her!¡± Mrs Harlow yelled, banging Ethan¡¯s door.


    His door gged open in seconds and he headed to his daughter¡¯s room.


    He opened the door and met her on the phone, smiling.


    Mr Harlow and Mrs Gabrielle were seated on the bed beside her and Doc Luc stood in a corner, Carl was crouched by her side.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you told me she was sick?¡± Ethan asked his Mum who was looking surprised.   ¡°She was, trust me. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either¡± Mrs Harlow said, walking closer to them. ¡°Who¡¯s on the phone with her?¡± Ethan asked Carl.


    ¡°I.. i irish¡±Carl said and Ethan looked so pissed.


    He cursed under his breath and patiently waited for the damn call to be over.


    ¡°Bye Irish, i promise I¡¯m going to allow Doc Luc touch me.


    ¡°Good girl! I¡¯ll be back soon okay?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Okay Irish, bye¡± Arin smiled.


    ¡°Bye¡± Irish said disconnecting the call.


    ¡°How could you allow her speak to Irish! Why the hell did you call her and made Arin speak to her Are you crazy?¡± Ethan yelled at Carl.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr Ethan, i didn¡¯t call Irish, she called and¡­ requested to speak to Arin. I¡¯m so sorry¡± Carl said.


    ¡°She called?¡± Ethan asked and Carl nodded.


    ¡°She called my daughter in that thing house, this is just fucking crazy¡± Ethanughed.

 Chapter 138

    He was looking so terrible and he reeked of alcohol.


    He had dark circles beneath his eyes and his eyes looked red and sad.


    His hair was disheveled and he tried to make it look better by raking it with his fingers.


    ¡°Dad, Irish¡¯s going to be back¡± Arin said happily, rushing to him.


    ¡®she¡¯s fucking deceiving you!¡¯


    ¡°Okay¡± Ethan said, putting on a smile for his daughter.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this¡­ she was feeling unwell before i left to get Ethan¡± Mrs Harlow said. ¡°We were also surprised to see her recover while talking to Irish¡± Mr Harlow said. ¡°Unbelievable¡± Mrs Harlow sighed.


    ¡°I guess there¡¯s no need to get her treated anymore, she¡¯s looking fine now¡± Doc Luc said.


    ¡°Carl, don¡¯t ever put my daughter on the phone with her ever again okay?¡± Ethan said angrily. ¡°Okay, Mr Ethan¡±Carl said.


    ¡°Ethan, you really need to chill okay?¡± Mr Harlow said.


    ¡°And why are you looking so terrible! Will you get your ass into your bathroom and have a clean bath, resume work and live like the man you are¡± Mrs Harlow said sternly.


    ¡°Look at you, looking like you lost three people in a day. She left you, fine, let her go. It¡¯s her loss, get yourself together and stop drinking and crying like a cry baby¡± Mr Harlow said.   ¡°Arin, tell your dad to go have his bath, he¡¯s stinking.¡± Mrs Harlow said to Arin.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ you¡¯re stinking dad, go have your bath¡± Arin said, pushing her dad out of her room with her little hands.


    Ethanughed.


    ____


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m back¡±Carl said to Irish over the phone.


    He was sitting in his room.


    ¡°I hope Arin¡¯s fine now?¡± Irish asked.


    He had told her she was sick when she called to tell him she was fully settled into Morgan house.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine now¡± Carl said.


    ¡°And how¡¯s Ethan also?¡± She asked.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine, though he seems not to take the news well, he looks shattered.


    ¡°OMG! My baby¡± Irish said, blinking back tears.


    She feels so sorry for him.


    ¡°Do not worry about him for now, you need to fully concentrate on what you¡¯re in that house for okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay¡± Irish said, keeping her emotions aside.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re in the toilet?¡±Carl asked.


    ¡°Yes, why do you insist i stay in the toilet to interact with you, i can stay in the room, no one¡¯s going to hear me, besides they are both not home at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Morgan is a fucking dick! He might have installed a camera in your room.


    ¡°Camera?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Of course, you do not think he¡¯ll trust you that easily right?¡±


    ¡°I was wondering too¡± Irish sighed.


    ¡°Listen, do not panic. First, you need to check your room thoroughly, the four corners, behind the curtain, the drawer, your closet, the bedsidemp, check every damn ce and see if you¡¯ll


    find a camera. We need to be sure there¡¯s no camera before proceeding with our n¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back¡± Irish said and disconnected the call.


    She walked back into her room and started searching like Carl had said.


    She searched for minutes and didn¡¯t find anything, she was about giving up when she decided to check her bedsidemp and there it was!


    Damnit!


    She dropped on the bed, pretending not to see it cause she definitely know they¡¯ll be watching her now.


    ¡°Where the hell is my bracelet¡± She sighed loudly, making whoever is watching her right now think she¡¯s searching for her bracelet.


    ¡®im in deep shit¡¯ she said inwardly.


    She sighed and sat up on the fluffy bed.


    She looked round the room, Morgan really did a great job in making it look spectacr, it was the most beautiful room she has ever seen.


    And how he knew one of her best colours was scarlet was still surprising to her.


    She rarely tell anyone.


    She stood up knowing she needs to tell Carl there¡¯s a camera installed in her room.


    She must have been so dumb to think Morgan would trust her easily.


    He¡¯s a smart and sneaky man.


    Though she knows his love for her is genuine, she could feel it but he hadn¡¯t allowed the love cloud his judgement.


    He isn¡¯t a weak man who can be easily tamed.


    She¡¯s not here to tame him though but to get what belongs to Ethan.


    Carrle¡¯s ne.


    Ethan might look happy on the outside but she knows he feels iplete without the ne. And he was always constantly thinking about it.


    ~if there¡¯s anything i wish for most, it¡¯s to get back Carrle¡¯s ne~ He had said to her.


    And with all he had done for her and her family, helping him get back the ne he so much cherished shouldn¡¯t be too much.


    She loves him so much and would do anything to make him feel happy andplete.


    While she¡¯s here for the ne, she¡¯ll make sure to get all Morgan¡¯s bad deeds and also the spy who keeps supplying him information about them.


    If she¡¯s sessful with her n then Morgan will be heading to prison in five days.


    She¡¯s not sure it¡¯ll be easy though, now she gat a steady camera on her.


    She just got into the room this morning and she¡¯s d she hasn¡¯t done anything suspicious. Carl was so wise to suggest she makes call in the bathroom.


    Damn!Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    What if he has a camera installed in the bathroom also.


    She walked into the bathroom and looked around carefully, the search for another camera went on for minutes and she was d she didn¡¯t find one.


    She sshed water on her face and grabbed a towel which she wiped her face with.


    She searched her pocket for her phone to call Carl and realized she left in the room.


    She stepped back into her room and screamed as she saw Morgan sitting on her bed. ¡°OMG! Did i startle you?¡± He asked gently.


    ¡°Ahh¡± Irish sighed in relief.


    ¡°You startled me¡± She said, walking closer to him.


    She picked her phone beside him on the bed.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask about my business meeting¡± Morgan smiled and something suddenly came to Irish¡¯s mind.


    She closed her eyes tightly and tried hard to remember the death of her father.


    She bursted into tears and Morgan quickly got to his feet.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked worriedly.


    Irish continued crying and Morgan sat her down, he gazed down at her worriedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong darling?¡± He asked and Irish sniffed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you could do this¡± She said, wiping her tears with her palm.


    ¡°What?¡± Morgan asked, so scared she might have found out something unpleasant about him.¡±How could you install a camera in my room, you im to love me but you don¡¯t even trust me a bit and to think i was starting to love you¡± Irish said and sniffed as drops of tears fell from her  eyes.


    ¡°OMG¡± Morgan sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡± He said, crouching before her.


    He was so touched by her tears that his heart ache, this is so unusual of him.


    And did she just said she¡¯s starting to love him?


    Gosh.. his heart felt like bursting.


    ¡°Irish, I¡¯m so sorry. Its not me actually. Catherine suggested it, trust me, i have no hand in this. I trust you Irish¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I swear¡±


    ¡°Then why did you allow her do it?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Catherine is obstinate, she does whatever she wants, i couldn¡¯t have stopped her even if i wanted to but¡­ how did you find out about the camera?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°I.. i was searching for my bracelet when i sighted it by the bedsidemp¡±


    ¡°I hope the love you¡¯re starting to have for me hasn¡¯t diminished yet cause thought i didn¡¯t trust you?¡± Morgan asked hopefully.


    ¡°It almost did¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Gosh!¡± Morgan sighed.


    ¡°But now I¡¯m sure you trust me and have no hand in it¡± Irish said.


    ¡± I¡¯m going to order them to remove it right now.¡±


    ¡°Please do¡± Irish said.


    ¡± Hardin¡± Morgan called.


    ¡°Yes boss¡± Hardin opened the door and walked in.


    He bowed.

 Chapter 139

    ¡°Disconnect the CCTV by the bedsidemp immediately¡±Morgan ordered.


    ¡°Okay boss¡± Hardin bowed before carrying out the order.


    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s the only one in my room¡± Irisj asked.


    ¡°Yeah, she installed just one¡±Morgan said.


    Hardin was done disconnecting it in minutes, he walked out of the room and went to thrash it.


    Irish felt relieved and a smile lit up her lips.


    ¡°Thanks Morgan, i hope Catherine wouldn¡¯t be mad at you¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s my house and she should be fine with whatever i do in it. I¡¯ll do anything to make you happy Irene¡±


    Irish almost felt bad using his feelings for her as an advantage but Morgan is a bad person  also, she shouldn¡¯t feel pity for him, he made her go through pain when she was working for him. It¡¯s something he could have done also.


    ¡°How was your business meeting?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Great¡± he smiled .


    ¡°The transaction was sessful¡± He added.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± They heard Catherine shout.


    Morgan got on his feet, so did Irish.


    The door opened and Catherine walked in.


    ¡°That thing just told me she has be a personal maid to Irish, how did that happen? Hey, you can¡¯t just make decisions. You need to consult me first¡± Catherine yelled at Irish.  ¡°Catherine, i gave her the go ahead, she asked me before doing it¡± Morgan said.


    ¡± I don¡¯t care, she¡¯ll need to consult me first before making any move in this house. This is my house¡± Catherine stated clearly.


    ¡°You have tons of personal maids, why can¡¯t i have one?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Really?¡± Catherine asked getting pissed off.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Morgan,e to the room right now¡± Catherine said before walking out and banging the door.. ¡°I¡¯ll be back Irish¡± Morgan said to Irish who nodded.


    She walked into the bathroom immediately he left and ced a call across Carl.


    ¡°Hey.


    ¡°Carl, i found the camera like you said. By my bedsidemp!


    ¡°I knew it! Damn.


    ¡°But it¡¯s gone now¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°What? How? Did you disconnect it yourself. Damn, they are going to be suspicious.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. Morgan did.


    ¡°What! How?


    ¡°I actually performed some drama¡± Irishughed.


    ¡°Go ahead and fill me in¡± Carl said interestingly.


    ___


    ¡°Wow!¡±Carlughed after Irish narrated the ordeal to him.


    ¡°What a wise move. Now he¡¯s going to trust you cause he now knows how hurt you were knowing he doesn¡¯t trust you. You¡¯ve gained his trust now, things will be more easy.


    ¡°Okay, so our first problem is solved, which is trust. What¡¯s next?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Swinging into action¡± Carl said.


    ¡°The first thing i want to do is get the ne, do i have to go through Catherine¡¯s jewelry box? ¡°Yes because we¡¯re not sure where it might be, if Catherine really took it, it should be in herjewelry box and if it isn¡¯t, you¡¯ll have to search Morgan¡¯s room also. Irish, you need to be very  careful. If you¡¯re caught, Morgan might not spare you.


    ¡°Okay¡± Irish sighed.


    ¡°I just have to sneak into her room right?


    ¡°Do not dare! You¡¯ll be caught. Catherine¡¯s as smart as Morgan, she doesn¡¯t trust you a bit and believe me, she already have people watching you¡± Carl said


    ¡°What should i do then?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°You can politely ask her to show you her collection of jewelries, you¡¯ll say it in a way that really shows you admire every jewelry she puts on.


    ¡± Okay¡± Irish smiled.


    She had made no mistake in making Carl know of her ns, they had both sat together to n it out, the day he brought her luggage to her house.


    He was more interested in revealing Morgan¡¯s bad deeds though while she¡¯s interested in the ne and the spy!


    They had concluded not to inform Ethan cause he¡¯s never going to allow her do it.


    ¡°Thank you Carl.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Com¡¯on, i should thank you for sacrificing to bring Morgan to book. Not everyone can do that. ¡°What about Max?¡± She asked.


    They had included Carl¡¯s friend also, who¡¯s a trustworthy police and detective just waiting for evidence to bring Morgan into book.


    Morgan has almost all the cops wrapped around his finger but not Max.


    She had nted the tape recorder Max had given her in Morgan¡¯s room, it¡¯s automatically  connected to Max¡¯sptop, he¡¯s going to hear everything that¡¯s being discussed in the room and file the important details.


    ¡°He¡¯s ever ready, just waiting for evidence.


    ¡°Cool, but are you sure i can garner enough evidence in just four days. We have four days left Tom.


    ¡°Of course you can, once you¡¯re done getting the ne, we¡¯ll proceed with the next n. We shouldn¡¯t rush or they¡¯ll suspect.¡±


    ¡°Okay. How¡¯s Ethan?¡± She asked worriedly.


    ¡°Hey, you need to stop asking about him and focus. You¡¯re going to get back to him after you¡¯re done. You¡¯re doing this for him, do not let him distract you okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay Carl.


    ¡°And i think i should wait till it¡¯s tomorrow before approaching Catherine, she¡¯s a bit pissed now. ¡°And make sure to approach her when she¡¯s in a great mood.


    ¡°Alright.


    ¡°I gotta go.


    ¡°Okay boss¡± Irish teased and they bothughed.


    ¡°Bye detective Irish.


    She smiled as she walked out of the bathroom.


    She¡¯s not yet done with her education, if they seed in this n, then she¡¯s going to work towards bing an undercover detective.


    She had always loved looking into things.


    She sat on the bed and invited Maria in.


    ¡°Can i get a ss of strawberry juice please¡± She said.


    ¡°Right away ma¡¯am¡± Maria bowed, happy to carry out Irish¡¯s order..


    Irish smiled as she watched her leave.


    She couldn¡¯t tell the reason she¡¯s drawn to her, maybe it¡¯s because her story is quite touching.


    ___


    ¡°Just shut up Morgan! How could you allow her have a personal maid without seeking my permission first! And i can¡¯t believe you dared disconnect the camera. Are you insane?¡±Catherine raged.


    ¡°You really need to chill Cath! You should be happy she¡¯s feeling more at home, that means she¡¯s never going to return to Ethan¡± Morgan said and Catherine¡¯s anger was abated.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m fine with the personal maid shitty stuff, i have ten myself but how dare you disconnect the camera, thatdy is not to be trusted, we need to keep watching her¡± Catherine


    said.


    ¡°You can tell the bodyguards to do that but she was so hurt when she found out we werekeeping a tab on her, she felt we didn¡¯t trust her and that made her ufortable, if we keep making her feel ufortable, she might return to him and you¡¯ll lose your chance!¡±  Morgan  said.


    Catherine blinked reasonably. ¡°I never thought of that¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you have me, who think from every angle¡± Morgan winked and she smiled. ¡°But seriously there¡¯s nothing suspicious about her, the camera was on her since morning and she didn¡¯t do anything suspicious¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Yeah but she might be waiting to fully settle in¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Whatever¡± She rolled her eyes, dropping her bag on the bed.


    ¡°When do you think i can approach Ethan?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Javad told me he¡¯s not going to be at any of hispanies for days, he¡¯s still nursing thewound of Irish walking out of his life. I would have loved to visit him at the office and taunt him with it though¡± Morganughed.


    ¡°And i can¡¯t possibly go to his house. His parents and that little witch is there and they hate me¡± Catherine groaned.


    ¡°You¡¯re going there for Ethan, not them. And aren¡¯t you going to be visiting your daughter soon? You should use that opportunity¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re such a great thinker.¡± Catherine kissed him.

 Chapter 140

    Ethan stayed at the office until nearly eight o¡¯clock in the night, poring over files, answering emails, and filling things.


    He realised he was avoiding going home.


    He had deeply engrossed himself in his work just to forget Irish.


    But could she really do that to him?


    He¡¯s still finding it hard to believe even though it seems real.


    Irish had left him¡­ for Morgan.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Why?


    Because of some stupid revenge?


    He never knew her to be someone like that, could it be that she changed overnight.


    He really missed her and his heart ache for her every seconds, he¡¯s trying to hate her for what she did to him but he just couldn¡¯t.


    She kepting to his head even while he was working.


    How could she hurt him this much.


    What he¡¯s feeling now is beyond heartbreak.


    The two women he loved in his life had been robbed off him by the same man! His adopted brother!


    And he couldn¡¯t do anything than just sit and nurse his heartbreak.


    Well¡­ what could he have done?


    Nothing, because thedies chose to be with him.


    They chose Morgan over him.


    Do women like deceptive, tricky, evil, unfavorable and unpleasant men??


    Cause he just doesn¡¯t seem to understand why Morgan keeps getting chosen.


    She had said she doesn¡¯t even care if the baby was his.


    That simply means, even if she¡¯s not pregnant, she¡¯s still going for Morgan. And had she said she will adopt the baby because she wanted to stay with Morgan?


    Why does he keep hoping she¡¯ll be back to him.


    He had hoped Catherine will be back to him but she remained with Morgan for years.


    He shut hisptop, grabbed his jacket and strode out of the door.


    Javad and Robbins followed him immediately.


    There were just few staff left in thepany.


    Robbins and Javad hadn¡¯t disturbed  Ethan cause they knew how troubled and heartbroken he is.


    His driver got his car ready when he saw him approaching and the car door was opened for him, he got in and picked theptop that¡¯s meant for the car alone.


    He opened it and switched it on.


    He needed something to divert his thoughts to, he can¡¯t just keep thinking of Irish when she¡¯s in a man¡¯s house.


    The same man that had taken his first wife from him.


    Though he hadn¡¯t been this hurt  during Cartherine¡¯s own.


    But he had put so much trust into Irish.


    ¡°Mr Ethan, your phone is ringing¡± Robbins tapped Ethan who seems to have dwelled in his own thought.


    ¡°Ohh.. fuck!¡± Ethan swore, he hadn¡¯t even heard his phone ring.


    Robbins passed it to him.


    It was his Mum.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Her tiny stern voice filled his ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m not seventeen any longer Mum.


    ¡°I know, i only want to be sure you¡¯re not somewhere drinking or thinking ofmitting suicide. ¡°C¡¯mon, i wouldn¡¯t do that.


    ¡°I just want you to know that we your family would never leave you, any other person can but   we¡¯ll always be here for you. I love you my baby boy¡± Mrs Harlow said and Ethan was close to tears by the time she was done.


    He couldn¡¯t speak, he only tried not to cry.


    ¡°You know what? Just get married to me, I¡¯m never gonna leave you, you don¡¯t have to propose, i said yes! already¡± Mrs Harlow said and Ethan bursted outughing.


    Drops of tears fell from his eyes and he quickly wiped them off.


    ¡°Thanks Mum. I love you so much.


    ¡°I love you more son.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be home soon.


    ¡°Alright, Bye.


    He dropped his phone and sighed softly.


    His mum just lifted his spirit, he felt good.


    He closed hisptop and passed it to Robbins.


    ___


    ¡°Mum¡± Ethan hugged Mrs Harlow tightly as he walked into the living room.


    She was waiting for him after putting Arin to bed.


    She kissed him on both cheeks and led him to the dining room.


    This is one of the few times him Mum dishes out meal for him.


    Almost all the workers were asleep.


    Ethan ate hungrily and he was almost done with the portion Mrs Harlow dished for him, she dished more for him.


    She know he probably sat in his office working and ate nothing all day.


    ¡°Please my bodyguards and driver needs to eat too¡± Ethan said and Mrs Harlow nodded¡­


    She called on a maid to take their meal to them and watched Ethan eat.


    ¡°How¡¯s Arin?¡± He asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep already and she waited to see you home but i guess she couldn¡¯t wait any longer¡±


    Mrs Harlow said and Ethan nodded.


    ¡°How¡¯s Jessica too?¡± He asked.


    He doesn¡¯t see much of her these days.


    ¡°She said she¡¯s going to see you tomorrow morning¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    ¡°Do you want more?¡± Mrs Harlow asked and he shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± He said, lifting the ss cup of his favorite wine to his lips.


    ¡°How was work?¡± Mrs Helen asked.


    ¡°Great. I was able to cover the things I¡¯ve missed, though my employees weren¡¯t expecting me that soon, you know i told Javad to inform mypanies that i won¡¯t be around for a while¡±  ¡°Ohh¡­ yeah¡± Mrs Harlow nodded.


    Ethan moved on to desert and she watched him interestingly.


    She has always been proud to have such a good-looking and goal driven son.


    She wonder whichdy in her right sense would actually leave him for Morgan.


    Ethan¡¯s looks alone could make one drool, he¡¯s a top notch business man,


    hardworking, incredibly wealthy! Companies could kill to partner with Ethan.


    She couldn¡¯t even count the amount of ssy women that had made friends with her because they wanted Ethan for their daughters.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ are you really serious about making me your husband?¡± Ethan teased, seeing the admiration in his mother¡¯s eyes as she gazed at him.


    ¡°Of course, i already said yes on the phone¡± Mrs Harlow winked, waving her wedding ring in his face.


    ¡°My husband is going to kill you¡± She added with a smile and heughed.


    ¡°I know right¡±


    ¡°You should go to bed Mum¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Once you¡¯re done¡± Mrs Harlow said.


    ¡°I bet Dad is waiting for you already¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°He is, I¡¯m d some movies kept him busy or he would havee get me¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡­ i was wondering why he hasn¡¯te to get you¡±


    ¡°Arrrgh, I¡¯m so full¡± Ethan sighed.


    ¡°You tend to eat more when i serve you¡± Mrs Harlow noted proudly.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ your husband wants you already¡± Ethan said, seeing Mr Harlow¡¯s personal bodyguard approach the dining room.


    ¡°Hello Mr Ethan¡± He greeted.


    ¡°Hi James¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mr Harlow wa..¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there¡± Mrs Harlow cut him short.


    ¡°Alright ma¡¯am¡± he turned and walked away.


    ¡°I¡¯m also done eating¡± Ethan stood up and stretched.


    He hadn¡¯t even freshened up before having dinner.


    They both walked up the stairs and he kissed his Mum goodnight when they got to the door of her room.


    He walked into Arin¡¯s room after that and gently stroke her hair, he covered her properly with her nket and kissed her on her cheek.


    He smiled as she stirred.


    ¡°Sleeping beauty, sweet dreams¡± He said before walking out of her room, he had tried not to nce at the adjoining door connecting Arin¡¯s room to Irish¡¯s.


    He doesn¡¯t want to think about her anymore, he wants to have a good night sleep and go to work tomorrow morning like nothing has happened.


    He dropped his jacket on the couch in his room, pulled his shoes, loosened the buttons of his shirt before walking into the bathroom.


    He fell straight into bed after freshening up and changing into his pajamas.

 Chapter 141

    ¡°She won¡¯t even pick our calls¡± Mrs Helen said to Arusha as he ate his breakfast.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to be distracted.. i guess¡±Arusha said, even though he longed to hear from his sister.


    ¡°Irish is just so stubborn, i hope she doesn¡¯t get hurt¡± Mrs Helen said worriedly.


    Arusha was worried also but he didn¡¯t voice it out.


    He knew how dangerous Morgan is.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine, Mum¡± He assured her.


    He downed a ss cup of water after eating and kissed her goodbye.


    ¡°Have a nice day¡± Mrs Helen said after him.


    ¡°You too Mum¡± Arusha said before walking out of the door.


    He met Ryan waiting outside the gate.


    ¡°Hey buddy¡± they greeted eachother with smiles.


    They both waited for the car that conveyed Arusha to school with Arin and Jessica. Ryan wanted to see Jessica before going to school, he does that every morning.


    ¡°You shoulde to our school instead of waiting to see Jessica every morning¡± Arusha teased and Ryan punched him yfully.


    ¡°How¡¯s Irish?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, though not around for now, she¡¯s dealing with some shitty stuff¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°Does it involve Mr Ethan?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°Of course¡±


    Ryan smiled ¡°silly couple fights¡±


    ¡°I hope that¡¯s what it is this time but it looks pretty serious¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°Uh..¡± Ryan sighed.


    ¡°They would solve it out¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°Their car is approaching¡± Ryan smiled.


    ___


    Mrs Helen heard a knock on the door while cooking lunch, she quickly went to get it and she wasn¡¯t surprised to find Ethan standing there.


    ¡°I know she¡¯s not home but is she home?¡± Ethan asked and Mrs Helen sighed.


    She invited him in.


    ¡°Irish left with Morgan, Ethan¡± She said, sitting beside him on the couch.


    ¡°She told me, i know but did she really left me for him?¡± Ethan smiled, shaking his head. ¡°I was shocked also¡± Mrs Helen said, she wanted to tell him that Irish might be nning


    something but what if she¡¯s not, she doesn¡¯t want to give the poor man false hope.


    ¡°Is Irish really revengeful?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes but she dropped the act long ago¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°She picked it up again! I know i hurt her but.. she shouldn¡¯t have hurt me this much and i can¡¯t even get her out of my head¡± He breathed out.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that Ethan, i have a feeling Irish¡¯sing back to you, she will¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°I still do not want to believe she can do that to me¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Me neither, but I¡¯ll advise you wait and see what happens¡± Mrs Helen said and Ethan shrugged. ¡°Do you want some pizza rolls?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Perhaps they¡¯ll..¡± Mrs Helen was saying when her phone started ringing.


    She picked it from the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s Irish, she¡¯s the one calling¡± She said to Ethan and he knew she wouldn¡¯t even speak to him.


    But his heart ached to hear her soothing voice.


    Mrs Helen ced the call on loudspeaker.


    ¡°Hey Mum¡± She said and Ethan¡¯s body system reacted shamelessly to her voice.


    ¡°Irish, Ethan¡¯s here¡± Mrs Helen said and silence followed from the other end before they both heard a disconnecting sound.


    Damnit


    ¡°Uh¡± Mrs Helen sighed.


    ¡°She made up her mind already¡± Ethan said sadly.


    She clearly told him she hates him, why¡¯s he so hurt she disconnected the call.


    He hadn¡¯t expected her to speak to him but he felt more hurt she didn¡¯t actually tried to.   He had wanted to think of everything as a joke but she just made him see the damn reality.


    She¡¯s really gone.


    And won¡¯t even talk to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Ethan¡± Mrs Helen said with a sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, i once faced rejection, this shouldn¡¯t be too hard to deal with¡± He said.


    ¡°Ethan, you trust Irish not to do such a thing right?¡± Mrs Helen asked.


    ¡°Of course i do, but she did it anyway¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I just want you to have it in mind that she¡¯sing back. No one knows what she¡¯s up to. Irish can¡¯t just behave that way, you should know her¡± Mrs Helen said and Ethan nodded.


    ¡°She¡¯s gone, I¡¯m going to ept that. I don¡¯t want to give myself false hope or I¡¯ll end up getting more hurt¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep saying you should be patient¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°Mrs Helen, i know you¡¯re trying tofort me but isn¡¯t it better to ept the reality than hoping for some sort of miracle. She hates me, there¡¯s no way she¡¯sing back to me¡± Ethan said  curtly, he felt so hurt.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t hate you Ethan, trust me, she doesn¡¯t¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry i made you sick Mrs Helen¡±Ethan apologized..


    ¡°Gosh! You didn¡¯t, i caught the flu because of cold¡± Mrs Helen cleared.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ethan sat up.


    ¡°Does Irish know that?¡± He asked, he knew the main reason she was so pissed at him was because he made her Mum sick.


    Perhaps if she knows Mrs Helen caught the flu because of cold, then she¡¯s going toe back to him.


    ¡°She does, i told her but it seemed her mind was made up¡± Mrs Helen said much to Ethan¡¯s chagrin.


    He sighed and brushed back his hair with his fingers.


    She left with Morgan even after Mrs Helen told her that?


    ¡°I¡¯m beginning to think there¡¯s a reason behind her actions¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    ¡°And i think i know the reason¡± He said.


    ¡°What reason?¡± Mrs Helen asked eagerly.


    ¡°She hates me¡± Ethan said and Mrs Helen groaned.


    ¡°I told you she doesn¡¯t¡± She said.


    ¡°She does, she told me that. She has every right to hate me though, she thinks dropping her off in the rain was very unkind of me but i.. i was only trying to save her¡± Ethan said.


    Even if they had to go back to that day, he¡¯d still choose dropping her off cause he wouldn¡¯t want her hurt alongside with him.


    ¡°She knows that too, she told me you were only trying to save her.¡±


    ¡°Then why did she do that to me!¡± Ethan half yelled.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even believe she had pretended to forgive me all this while, she made me happy, only to make me sad again¡±


    Mrs Helen patted his backfortingly .


    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m also short of words but I¡¯ll keep holding on to my intuition that she¡¯s going toe back to you and she¡¯s only there for a reason¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so devastated Ethan¡± Mrs Helen.


    Mrs Helen wondered why Irish would choose a monster over a man who truly loves her. She knows that man is a monster but still left with him! Surely, there¡¯s a reason.


    ¡°Will you have some pizza rolls to warm you up?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to take no for an answer¡± She quickly added, getting to her feet.


    ¡°Here¡± She passed the remote control to him.


    ¡°Switch through channels while i go get your pizza rolls ready¡± She said with a smile before walking away.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs Helen¡± Ethan said after her.

 Chapter 142

    ¡°I think tomorrow will be the best day! to go¡± Catherine said to Morgan.


    ¡°Yeah, that guy really pulls up surprises, who would think he¡¯ll resume work that quickly, he doesn¡¯t even love Irish enough. I¡¯m d the sweetdy left him¡± Morgan said.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    They just got a call from Javad, telling them Ethan resumed work already.


    ¡°Geez! Is he even going to allow me in? With the scene i caused thest time¡± Catherine sighed loudly, sitting on the bed.


    She faced Morgan who was bnced on the couch


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you text him before going?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s never going to allow mee and he might skip going to work if he knows I¡¯ll being¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Arrgh.. does he hate you that much?¡± Morgan furrowed his brows.


    ¡°I guess he still can¡¯t get over me, maybe he fears falling in love with me all over again if he keeps seeing me¡± Catherine smiled.


    ¡°Indeed¡­ so you¡¯re just going to arrive at thepany before giving him a call¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t allow you in?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make up something that involves Arin¡±


    ¡°I bet he¡¯s going to usher you in immediately¡± Morganughed.


    ¡°Of course¡± Catherine joined in theughter.


    ¡°Make sure you wear your red lipstick when going, it makes you look so hot¡± Morgan winked. ¡°Really?¡± Catherine blushed.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Okay then, red lipstick, red purse, red earrings, silver ne and white dress Gosh.. i can¡¯t just imagine how hot I¡¯ll look tomorrow!¡± Catherine said excitedly.


    A knock sounded on the door.


    ¡°Miss Irish ising in¡± One of Morgan¡¯s bodyguards said before the door opened.


    Morgan sat up and quickly wiped his brows, he stered a smile on his face as Irish walked in.


    ¡°Oh.. my, I¡¯m sorry to have left you all alone in the living room, i was abouting to you, you must have missed me. Gosh, I¡¯m so sorry¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Uh¡­ well, i came to.. see Catherine¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Ohh.. right¡± Morgan nodded, using a smile to hide his disappointment.


    ¡°You came to see me?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°Ohh.. well, I¡¯ve always admired the jewelries you put on, i check your pictures constantly and every piece of jewelry you put on looks so adorable, your jeweler is just so good¡± Irish said.¡±Oh.. my¡± Catherine grinned widely.


    She loves beingplimented..


    And this ising from Irish which shows sure she has been greatly admiring her, even while in Ethan¡¯s house.


    This is great.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Catherine beamed.


    ¡°I would really like to take a look at more of your jewelries, i love feeding my eyes with beautiful things. That¡¯s if you don¡¯t mind though¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Of course i do not mind,e with me to my room¡± Catherine said excitedly, grabbed her hand and they both walked out of Morgan¡¯s room.


    Ohh..


    ¡°Wow¡­ this is beautiful¡± Irishplimented the jewelries, checking it out one after the other.


    It was so much, and she was starting to get tired.


    Her mouth and cheeks ached from the fakeughter she share with Catherine every now and then.


    Catherine looked so enthusiastic about someone checking out her jewelries.


    She kept telling her about how good her jeweler is and the prices she mentioned for each of them shocked Irish.


    Catherine really spends a lot on fashion!


    There was so much ne that looked like Carrle¡¯s but Irish  had seen Carrle¡¯s neclearly when she visited her room with Ethan. The ne in Carrle¡¯s portrait has an ovaldiamond as pendant and it really looked cool but the diamonds Irish had been seeing looked nowhere near cool.


    Her back ached and she was d she was almost done with it.


    ¡°I never knew there was someone who admired every piece of jewelry i own. That means there  are tons of people out there who admires everything about me. Wow¡± Catherine blushed feeling heavenly..


    ¡°Of course¡± Irush smiled.


    ¡°Ahh¡± She let out a disappointing groan after picking up thest ne which didn¡¯t turn out to be Carrle¡¯s.


    ¡°Is anything wrong? Do you want some jewelries too? I can refer you to my jeweler¡± Catherine offered with a smile.


    ¡°No, yeah. I mean I¡¯m going to tell you when I¡¯m ready¡± Irush smiled and made to start putting the jewelries back in ce.


    ¡°No.. don¡¯t do that, it¡¯s meant for the maids¡± Catherine said, calling in her maids.


    ¡°I should arrange it back myself.¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Why? Because you brought them out?¡± Catherine asked and Irish nodded.


    ¡°Well.. things are not done like that here, most especially my room¡± Catherine said, picked the jewelry box from Irish and passed it to the maids.


    ¡°Arrange them back and if any piece gets missing, one of you is getting missing with it¡± Catherine said.


    They bowed and set to work.


    ¡°So, do you want to check out my closet also?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°Ahh.. no, i¡¯ll do that another time¡± Irish got to her feet.


    She stretched and sighed tiredly.


    ¡°Ohh.. i guess the baby makes you tired easily, it must be a girl. I felt so tired during Arin¡¯s too¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Irish said, she had almost forgotten this was Arin¡¯s Mum.


    ¡°Thanks for letting me see your jewelries¡± Irish said on getting to the door.


    ¡°My pleasure¡± Catherine smiled.


    ¡°Perhaps you do have more jewelries somewhere that you might want to show me?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°No, i store every piece of them in my jewelry box. Your love for jewelries is amusing and to think you don¡¯t wear more than those tiny earrings and bracelet¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Well.. yeah, i.. just love seeing people wear them, i admire it on people a lot¡±


    ¡°Then.. why don¡¯t you put them on, you should thrash those earrings, they look so cheap but your bracelet.. look beautiful and expensive though¡± Catherine noted.


    Ethan had bought the bracelet for her when he was out with Arin on her birthday.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Irish smiled.


    Irish walked out of Catherine¡¯s room, looking so thwarted.


    ¡°Is something wrong miss?¡± Maria asked and she shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mar¡± She said, wondering where the ne could be.


    What if it¡¯s not even anywhere in this house?!


    Damn! That¡¯s the main reason she hade here.


    She walked into her room and headed for the bathroom.


    She sshed some water on her face and sighed.


    ¡°What to do?¡± She asked herself, staring at her reflection in the mirror.


    Her cheeks looked chubby.


    ¡°Hey, please don¡¯t make me fat!¡± She said, rubbing her baby bump gently.   She smiled to herself, the thought that she¡¯s carrying Ethan¡¯s baby made her so happy.


    He had visited her Mum and she really hoped her Mum hadforted him.


    He must have been sad to see her disconnect the call.


    She had badly wanted to speak to him but Ethan is going to ruin her ns.


    She can¡¯t wait to be done with this and get back to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon Ethan¡± She said to herself.


    She grabbed a towel and wiped her face dry before walking back to her room.

 Chapter 143

    Morgan¡¯s room is the next to search for the ne but she can¡¯t possibly do that now or Catherine would get suspicious.


    Irish stepped into her room and saw Maria holding a ss cup of chilled strawberry juice. ¡°Uh.. thank you but i don¡¯t remember asking for.. that¡± she said.


    ¡°I thought this might help, you looked pretty upset¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ thank you ¡± Irish smiled, she gulped the juice and sighed, dropping the remaining on her bedside table.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going to seeing to see Lucas tomorrow ma¡¯am¡±


    ¡°Ohh.. really?¡± Irish smiled and Maria nodded.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Say hi to her for me and Gemma also¡±


    ¡°Okay ma¡¯am¡± Maria smiled.


    ¡°Anna will be making some cakes for me today, you should take some for them tomorrow¡± Ireish said, gulping the remaining juice.


    ¡°Thank you so much ma¡¯am, i.. can¡¯t ce a finger on why you¡¯re so nice to me, you.. you gaveme an expensive body lotion and even made me earn more by making me your personal maid¡­ I¡¯m so thankful ma¡¯am¡±Maria said, sniffing back tears.


    ¡°Com¡¯on, and I¡¯m notfortable with the ¡®ma¡¯am¡± Irish sighed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way i can address you ma¡¯am, you¡¯re boss¡¯s wife¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not his wife!¡± Irish said sharply.


    ¡°Uh¡­ you¡¯re fiancee then¡± Maria said.


    ¡°None of that! Im not even his girlfriend¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Really? What are you to him then?¡±Maria asked, astonished.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bitplicated¡­ so, I¡¯d like you to call me Irish whenever we¡¯re alone¡±


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Maria sighed.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be so difficult to do, it seriously makes me feel ufortable. Don¡¯t worry about Catherine, she won¡¯t know anything about it, you¡¯ll only get to call me that when we¡¯re alone¡±  Irish assured.


    ¡°Okay ma¡¯ Irish¡­.¡± Maria smiled.


    She returned the ss cup while Irish walked into the bathroom to call Carl.


    He had insisted theymunicate in the bathroom even after the camera was removed.


    ¡°Morgan, you¡¯re going to get drunk¡± Catherine said to Morgan over dinner.


    ¡°Yeah, i want to. I¡¯m excited¡± Morgan said tipsily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be attending a dinner party soon, i won¡¯t get to watch over your drunk-self, it¡¯s better you stop drinking¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Irish¡¯s here¡±Morgan smiled.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to stay with him when he gets drunk¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°He tend to hurt himself, like smacking the bedsidemp on his head or cutting his body with a sharp object¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°What!¡± Irish eximed.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Catherine nodded.


    ¡°His bodyguards can watch over him right?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡± They have no ¡®feminine touch¡¯ to keep him calm¡± Catherine smiled.


    ¡°Ohh.. i think you should stop drinking Morgan¡± Irish said and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    He only threw back his head.


    ¡°He¡¯s drunk already, the wine is pretty strong¡± Catherine said..


    ¡°Ahhh¡± Irish groaned.


    __


    Irish sighed as she sat on Morgan¡¯s couch and watched over him.


    He wasying on the bed, drunk and ranting.


    Catherine said she can leave after he sleeps off but he¡¯s yet to do so.


    She¡¯s dressing up for the dinner party.


    He suddenly sat up and pointed to her.


    ¡°Yo.. u you you you¡± He sang, rubbing his palm on his face.


    Irish sighed, she got on her feet.


    She sat on his dressing chair which wasn¡¯t too far from his bed.


    She wouldn¡¯t want him to get hurt under her care even though she hates being here right now watching over a drunk Morgan.

 Chapter 144

    ¡°Ethan.. i hate him so much. I¡¯m goi.. ng to kill him.. kill h.. im¡± Morgan grinned.


    ¡°Uh..¡± Irish surged to her feet, rmed.


    ¡°Y.. you¡¯re going to kill him?¡± She asked, on getting closer to him.


    Morgan nodded, swaying his hair back and forth andughing.


    ¡°Why do you want to kill him?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°I hate him¡± Morgan pressed his lips together.


    ¡°When do you want to kill him?¡± She asked and didn¡¯t even realised she was panicking. ¡°I¡¯ll kill him¡­¡± Morgan grabbed her cheeks and shook her head vigorously, her cheeks   were red by the time he was done.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him after making him see you love me.. we both hate him right? We¡¯ll both kill him right?¡± Morganughed.


    ¡°Y.. yes¡± Irish said slowly, her heart pounding in fear.


    Could he be spilling nonsense because he was drunk?


    No!


    He could be saying the truth also.


    Most people tend to say their mind when drunk.


    Her eyes widened as something came to her mind.


    ¡°Do you know where Carrle¡¯s ne is?¡± She asked.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s in my drawer! That cheap ne¡± Morgan shouted andughed.


    Irish rushed to the drawer and pulled it open one after the other, searching for the ne.


    What if it¡¯s not here and he only said that because he was drun¡­


    Irish nearly screamed seeing the ne on the fourth drawer,ying there peacefully.


    Her hands shook slightly as she picked it up.


    ¡°Catherine and Javad..¡± Morgan was saying and Irish froze.


    Javad?


    ¡°What the hell are you saying Ethan?¡± Catherine yelled, bursting into the room.


    She was fully dressed for the party and only came to say bye to them when she heard Morgan mention Javad.


    Damn!


    She was so busy with the dinner party preparation that she totally forgot Morgan spills informations when drunk.


    She nced at Irish and saw how shocked she looked.


    Of course, Morgan had mentioned Javad! And the only Javad known is Ethan¡¯s favorite bodyguard!


    ¡°Hey, the Javad Morgan mentioned is my younger brother okay?¡± Catherine quickly said to Irish who nodded numbly.


    She had hid the ne, she couldn¡¯t risk Catherine seeing it with her.


    ¡°And why are you bent over his drawer? What do you want there?¡± Catherine asked, walking closer to her.


    ¡°He.. he wanted me to, i wanted to pick his body spray!¡± Irish said, sighting the sprayying on the floor.


    She quickly picked it and rose to her feet.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Catherine said, looking at her suspiciously.


    Damn! How could she have left her with Morgan when he was drunk.


    What got into her.


    ¡°What other thing did he say to you?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°Huh? Nothing.. not a thing¡± Irish shook her head and it was so clear that Catherine didn¡¯t believed her.


    ¡°He¡¯s asleep now, you can leave¡± Catherine said and Irish turned to Morgan.


    He was truly asleep.


    ¡°Okay.. goodnight¡± Irish murmured.


    ¡°Don¡¯te back to his room until it¡¯s morning okay?¡± Catherine said after her and she nodded.


    She walked out of the room and headed to hers.


    Maria followed her gently.


    ¡°You can go to bed Mar, goodnight¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Uh.. you dropped this ma¡¯am¡± Maria said, stretching the ne to her.


    ¡°Oh.. my¡± Irush gasped and quickly grabbed the ne from Maria.


    She shuddered, thinking what might have happened if it was Catherine or one of her bodyguards who found it.


    How could she be so careless.


    ¡°Thanks Maria¡± Irish said and Maria nodded.


    ¡°You can still call on me if you need me, i won¡¯t be asleep yet¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Okay and¡­ can you please not tell.. anyone about the ne¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I would never do that, you have my words. Goodnight¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Goodnight¡± Irish said.


    She walked into her room and closed the door behind her before letting out a deep breath.


    Javad.


    She had almost thought it was Ethan¡±s bodyguard but Catherine has said it was her younger brother.


    What other reason would Morgan have mentioned ¡®Javad¡¯ for though.


    Did she hate Javad so much to the extent of thinking Javad might be acquainted with Morgan.


    Good thing Catherine cleared the air .. The Javad Morgan had referred to was Catherine¡¯s brother¡­ yeah.

 Chapter 145

    Morgan really wanted to kill Ethan. she knew he was dangerous but never thought he would want to kill Ethan who had once been his brother, she had thought he was speaking gibberish but for him to correctly know where Carrle¡¯s ne was at that moment, that simply means all he had been saying was right.


    He truly wanted Ethan dead.


    She hoped Max had heard that, Ethan needs to be protected immediately.


    She sighed as she sat on her bed.


    Maybe, this is more serious than she had thought.


    She folded the ne in her palm, she got what she wanted already, this was the main reason she was here but she wasn¡¯t so happy like she had thought she would be when  she finally found the ne.


    She did not only found out about the ne but also something Morgan wouldn¡¯t have said on a normal day.


    And looks like he reveals some informations when drunk.


    Or she would never have known his n for Ethan.


    She can¡¯t believe she¡¯s staying under the same roof with someone who wants the only man she has ever loved deeply dead.


    She¡¯s into it now and can¡¯t pull out, all she needs to do is help Ethan.  She should call Carl but he might be asleep, she would never want to disturb him.


    She stared at the ne in her palm and smiled.


    Ethan would be so happy to have it back.


    He would finally be able to visit Carrle¡¯s room with no feeling of guilt.


    ¡°Uhmm¡± She thought of where to keep it safe.


    She doesn¡¯t trust Catherine also, she¡¯s capable of ransacking her room.


    Okay.. looks like the drawer has a lock.


    She¡¯s just going to put it in the drawer, lock it and keep the key in the bathroom.


    She sat on her dressing chair and dried her hair after getting into her pajamas.


    She can¡¯t just wait for morning so she can give Carl a call and know what next to do.   They¡¯ve achieved the first goal by getting the ne, she can¡¯t believe it was so easy  but then it hade with a price, the uneasiness of knowing Ethan is not safe any longer. Morgan always have his way around things.


    She almost jumped when she heard her phone ring.


    She got to her feet and walked to the bed, seeing the name on the screen, she quickly grabbed her phone and headed to the bathroom.


    ¡°Carl¡± She said, almost breathlessly.


    ¡°Irish¡¯ i was waiting for your call.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d be asleep¡± She said.


    ¡°No, i can¡¯t be asleep without knowing how the search for the ne went¡±


    ¡°I found it and i have it with me!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Carl smiled.


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem though¡± She sighed, sitting on the toilet seat.


    ¡°What?¡± Carl asked, sitting up.


    ¡°Okay¡­ Morgan had too much to drink and apparently, he got drunk, i was asked to watch over him cause he tend to hurt himself when drunk and while i was with him. He spilled some things¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡­ he¡¯s the type that leaks informations when drunk. Go ahead, I¡¯m all ears¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s nning to have Ethan killed soon¡±


    ¡°What!¡±Carl sat up.


    ¡°Yes, He¡¯s just waiting for me to fall in love with him, then he¡¯ll get Ethan killed¡±


    Carl sighed, a bit relieved knowing Irish¡¯s never going to love Morgan.


    He hope they would have gathered enough evidence to send Morgan to jail then before he can make a move on Ethan.


    ¡°We have three days to gather the evidence before then and hopefully, we would send him to jail before he can make a move on Mr Ethan.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to double the security around Ethan?¡±


    ¡°Irish, even if we triple the security around Mr Ethan, if Morgan wants to get to him, he will, easily. Morgan is smart. And are you sure he wasn¡¯t speaking gibberish because he was   drunk?¡±


    ¡°I thought that too but then he correctly showed me where Carrle¡¯s ne was, it clearly means everything he had said was right.


    ¡°Ohh, I¡¯m sure Max would have filed what Morgan said about killing Ethan soon.


    ¡°Carl, what if Morgan decides not to wait till I love him back, though it¡¯s never going to happen¡± Irish said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re going to join him in the n.


    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t seem to get you.¡±


    ¡°Irish, you¡¯ll have to join Morgan in the n to protect Ethan till then. Surely, by  tomorrow, he¡¯s going to know he spilled some things to you, you¡¯ll make him earn your trust and tell him you want to be included in the n too, you¡¯ll remind him of how much  you hate Ethan now and you¡¯re also ready to do anything to hurt him. With that said, he¡¯s  going to trust you and fill you in on the ns he has for Mr Ethan, you¡¯ll have to make   him believe you¡¯re totally in, you¡¯ll even make some suggestions also.. you¡¯ll get back to   me and I¡¯ll pass the information to Max, then we¡¯ll know how to protect Mr Ethan that day¡±


    ¡°Woah.. Carl¡± Irish smiled, intrigued.


    ¡°Why are you a bodyguard? You should apply for secret service immediately¡± Irish said and Carlughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a good nner, that¡¯s all¡±


    ¡°Sure you are, i hope it goes as easy as you stated it¡±


    ¡°Nah, don¡¯t expect it to go that easily, it won¡¯t, he might not trust you so easily, you¡¯ll have to apply all you can to convince him. Morgan is a rogue¡±


    ¡°You seem to know so much about him¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Well¡­ i once worked for him, before working for Mr Ethan¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Really?! Howe you never mentioned it?¡± Irish was surprised.


    ¡°There was no need to. Morgan has gotten so many people killed when i worked with him and I¡¯m sure he hasn¡¯t stopped, i can¡¯t watch him keep killing helpless victims and that   was the reason i want to reveal his deeds and make him pay for the lives he has taken, he do not only kill people but swindle them, he¡¯s a big time fraud and has caused a lot of people sadness, he doesn¡¯t deserve to be happy too¡± Carl said and Irish sighed.


    Her hatred for Morgan increased and she felt like pushing him to jail almost immediately.


    ¡°I knew he was dangerous but never thought he was this inhumane. I¡¯m going to do all i can to fight for the helpless victims whose lives were wasted and didn¡¯t had anyone to   fight for them. And for the ones he¡¯s nning to hurt, I¡¯m going to make sure i stop him, and escort him to jail.


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s the spirit!¡± Carl smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m d i got the main thing i came here for though, all thanks to Morgan¡¯s drunken state¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for tomorrow, i can¡¯t wait to be done with all this, i can¡¯t wait to leave here, i can¡¯t wait to whisk Morgan to jail and finally i can¡¯t wait to be  back in Ethan¡¯s arms¡± Irish beamed.


    ¡°Mr Ethan is so lucky to have you, not everyone can go through the risk you readily went into just to make their loved one happy, you¡¯re making a huge sacrifice for Mr Ethan. I¡¯m  d you came into our lives Irish, you changed everything for good¡± Carl said.


    ¡°I¡¯m ttered¡± Irish grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯m d i have you all in my live also , everything changed for better the moment i stepped into that mansion. Merci Carl¡± Irish said and Carlughed.


    ¡°You should go for French ss after all these¡± He teased and sheughed.


    ¡°There¡¯s something else, though i do not think it¡¯s necessary.


    ¡°Com¡¯on, you need to fill me in on every detail, whether it¡¯s necessary or not¡±


    ¡°After Morgan showed me where the ne was¡­ He mentioned Catherine and Javad before dozing off¡±


    ¡°Javad?¡±Carl  asked.


    ¡°Well.. i thought that too but Catherine said the Javad he mentioned was her brother¡± Irisj said.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Brother?¡± Carl wondered. ¡°Although I¡¯ve not been here for so long but i do not think Catherine has a brother named Javad¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but we can¡¯t be so sure. I¡¯m going to ask Mrs Gabrielle tomorrow and get back to you¡± Carl said.


    ¡°What if.. she doesn¡¯t have a brother named Javad¡±?¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s definitely something she¡¯s trying to hide and we¡¯re gonna dig into that too¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Okay, i should go to bed now so I¡¯ll wake up early and sound tomorrow¡± Irish said, surprisingly feeling excited about her new task.


    ¡°And remember, be very careful. Catherine has people watching you¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Okay Carl. Merci¡± Irish said again and Carlughed.


    She wanted to ask how Ethan was doing but she decided not to, she doesn¡¯t need distractions.


    ¡°Mr Ethan is fine¡± Carl said, as if sensing her thought.


    She smiled..¡±I¡¯m d he is¡±


    ¡°Bonne nuit Irish¡±Carl said and Irish groaned, his voice sounded terrible in French. ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs to go for French ss¡± She teased and he disconnected the call,ughing to himself.


    Irish smiled as she walked out of the bathroom.


    She dropped her phone on her dressing table, she stared jumping, counting as she did so.


    She needed to energise herself for tomorrow.. she said to herself.


    She dropped in bed on the twentieth count and sighed deeply.

 Chapter 146

    ¡°Fabulous!¡± Morganmented with a smile as Catherine walked into his room, beautifully dressed.


    It was 9:30am and he was just waking up, he¡¯s hungover and doesn¡¯t think he¡¯ll get out of bed anytime soon.


    ¡°If Ethan should resist you today, then he¡¯s a bastard¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°He sure can¡¯t¡± Catherine smiled, spinning to make Morgan take a full look at her.   ¡°Woah.. you¡¯re going to make me fall for you all over again¡± Morgan said and Catherineughed.


    ¡°How was the dinner party?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Great! Morgan, you really need to learn to curtail your huge mouth when drunk!¡± Catherine groaned.


    ¡°Wh.. what happened? Did i spill anything?¡± Morgan asked, trying to remember but his memory was nk.


    That damn alcohol was really strong.


    ¡°You mentioned Javad to Irish yesterday!¡± Catherine hissed.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Morgan sat up.


    ¡°And you were ready to spill more, if i hadn¡¯t walked in. But it¡¯s nothing to worry about. I told her, the Javad you mentioned was my brother and she believed it¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡± Morgan sighed in relief.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to take that drink anymore.. fuck!¡± He swore.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that over a thousand times, good thing i walked in on time¡± Catherine said, checking out herself in Morgan¡¯s mirror after spending minutes in front of her own   mirror.


    ¡°But what if she finds out you don¡¯t have a younger brother named Javad¡± Morgan said. ¡°She¡¯s never going to find out except she has ulterior motive and i have people keeping watch on her, if she makes any suspicious move, I¡¯ll look into it immediately¡± Catherine   said.


    ¡°So far, she hasn¡¯t made any suspicious move. I think she¡¯s to be trusted¡± Morgan said.  ¡°She¡¯s only been here for two days Morgan. I don¡¯t know what love is doing to you, when  did you started trusting so easily, it took months before you finally trusted me, remember¡± Catherine said and Morgan sighed.


    ¡°Whatever.. just don¡¯t let your guard down, we¡¯re not to trust any body okay?¡± Catherine said and Morgan nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get going¡± She said.


    He nced at the time..¡±isn¡¯t it too early?¡±


    ¡°It is, but I¡¯m counting on the morning god to make Ethan trip for my charm. Now is the best time to go¡± Catherine winked.


    ¡°I should get going¡±


    ¡°Bye and i hope the morning god will make him yours back¡± Morgan said after her. ¡°Amen¡± She shouted and he smiled.


    He was brought coffee few minutester and Irish walked into his room as he sipped it. ¡°Morgan¡± She called smiling and once again, he was lost staring at her.


    ¡°What do you want to say about Arin?¡± Ethan asked Catherine with a straight face. He had allowed her in because she mentioned Arin.


    ¡°Well.. there¡¯s nothing to say about her, i only said that to make you allow me in¡±


    Catherine smiled softly.


    She was sitting opposite him and he was looking more handsome that she could hardly take her eyes off him.


    Ethan sighed. ¡°First, i think you should be ashamed of yourself for taking advantage of your daughter¡¯s name, that¡¯s very good of you as a loving mother¡±


    Catherine rolled her eyes and set her red purse on his table.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for that Ethan¡­ see, I¡¯m a changed person. I miss you and¡­ ¡±


    ¡°And you want me back¡± Ethan cut her short and she nodded like her head was going to fall off her neck.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes!¡± She grinned, d she¡¯s getting somewhere, she never thought it¡¯d be this easy. Ethan finally understood her!


    ¡°You want me back or you wanna seduce me back into your heart. Catherine, why on  Earth would you put on a dress that¡¯s almost making your boobs fall out.. is it part of your seducing trick? I will never fall for it.. this is just so low of you to think you can make a   man want you by exposing your body. You don¡¯t have to do that, as a matter of fact, one  doesn¡¯t have to do anything to earn the love of another, love is just a natural feeling, we  love who our heart choose and once our heart picks a particr person, it¡¯ll be hard to


    love anyone else. My heart chose Irish already and there¡¯s nothing i can do to it


    anymore¡± Ethan said, much to Catherine¡¯s chagrin.


    She was seething and her fingers cut into her palm as she tightened her fist.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what on Earth Morgan did to you¡­ Catherine, with the way you¡¯re dressedright now, no one is going to respect you. You own two top Modellingpanies inCalifornia, you¡¯re a mother, a wife, a sessful business woman but your appearance   doesn¡¯t look any of those, you look like a slut, I¡¯m sorry for being blunt but you really need to know. Do not damage the reputation of yourpanies with your appearance, trust   me, when the reputation of apany is damaged, it¡¯s so hard to put back in ce.   You¡¯re damn beautiful, you¡¯d steal a man¡¯s breath without even exposing any sensitive  part of your body, i don¡¯t know when you turn this but this is very disappointing and   shameful¡± Ethan said and Catherine threw her purse in his face angrily.


    The sharp edges of the purse tore his skin a bit and he felt blood drip from his forehead.


    ¡°Motherfucker!¡± Catherine screamed angrily and Javad and Robbins rushed in.


    ¡°Get the first aid box¡± Javad said to Robbins who quickly did so.


    Ethan sighed, his forehead sting painfully and the blood didn¡¯t even stop dripping.¡±Go to hell! Son of a bitch, thedy you so fucking love is getting screwed every night by Morgan whom you shamelessly lost to. Loser!¡± Catherine spat, grabbed her purse and walked out of his office.


    Robbins returned with the first aid box.


    ¡°Im so sorry Mr Ethan, I¡¯ll make the security stop her and we¡¯ll have her arrested immediately¡± Robbins said.


    ¡°No, let her go¡± Ethan said.


    ___


    Catherine walked angrily to her car with her escorts.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you have a call¡±


    ¡°Throw the fucking phone away¡± She sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s from Ben and i think he has some information about Irish¡±


    Ben is one of the bodyguards she had put in charge of monitoring Irish.


    She grabbed her phone from her escort and received the call..


    ¡°Say whatever you wanna say!¡± She said into the phone.


    ¡°I was checking the security footage of yesternight and you really need to see this. Irish is not to be trusted¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way¡± Catherine dropped the call and told her driver to drive fast .

 Chapter 147

    He was brought coffee few minutester and Irish walked into his room as he sipped it.


    ¡°Morgan¡± She called smiling and once again, he was lost staring at her.


    She was putting on a pink satin gown and has her hair packed in her favorite style.


    ¡°Irish¡± He smiled, dropping his cup of coffee on his bedside table.


    ¡°How are you? I hope you¡¯re fine now?¡± She asked sweetly, walking closer to him. ¡°Yeah, even if i wasn¡¯t fine, seeing you now just boosted my energy¡± Morgan said and she smiled.


    She sat beside him on the bed, took his hand and kissed it, Morgan felt on top of the world.


    ¡°Do you remember anything?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t, I¡¯m trying to but my memory is nk¡± He groaned.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ Thanks so much for the gift¡± Irish said with a smile.


    ¡°Gift?¡± Morgan wondered.


    ¡°Yeah, you gifted me a ne and i really love it¡±


    ¡°A ne? Ohh.. that¡± Morganughed even though he didn¡¯t remember gifting her any  ne but seeing how happy she looked, he felt d to have given her whatever ne she was talking about.


    His drunken state had made him earn more of her love.


    ¡°Thanks drunky-Morgan¡± He said inwardly.


    ¡°You told me to check your drawer for a ne, that you got it for me. And i really loved it¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°My drawer?¡± Morgan asked and gasped, realising that was Carrle¡¯s ne.


    Damn!


    Irish knew about Carrle!


    But she couldn¡¯t possibly know about the ne.


    ¡°Did i.. did i mention any name or say anything else¡± Morgan asked, close to panicking.¡±No, you didn¡¯t mention any name. Does the ne belong to someone?¡± Irish asked, feigning ignorance.


    ¡°Uh.. no! I bought it for you¡± Morgan smiled, d he hadn¡¯t mention Carrle¡¯s name.


    ¡°I¡¯m so touched you could buy such a beautiful ne for me, i think my love for you has increased. This is the first time I¡¯ll ever love anyone so fast.. ahh¡± Irish sighed.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Morgan¡¯s heart felt like it would burst with love anytime soon, he gripped her hand tightly and slowly stared into her eyes with his heart pounding fast.


    He leaned forward to kiss her and she quickly moved her lips, his kissnded on her cheek.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ i feel it¡¯s too soon for that, the kiss on the cheek was great too, we should just stick to that for now¡± Irish said.


    ¡°As you wish dearest¡± Morgan winked and Irish thought he looked like an owl.


    ¡°Well.. Catherine mustn¡¯t.. like, you shouldn¡¯t make Catherine see the ne¡± Morgan said. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you gifted me so i could wear it?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yeah i did but.. yunno, Catherine is a very jealous person, she¡¯s going to get mad seeing i bought that expensive ne for you¡± Morgan said.


    Sly fox!!!


    You had called it a cheap ne!


    ¡°Ohh.. okay¡± Irish said.


    ¡°But it¡¯s just for a while, she¡¯ll be leaving soon¡± Morgan said in a whisper.


    ¡°Leaving soon? To where?¡± Irish asked with keen interest.


    ¡°She¡¯s going to tell you herself when it works out¡± Morgan smiled.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Irish nodded, wondering what Catherine was up to.


    ¡°Okay, well.. you said something else yesternight that i was so happy about¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Yeah, something about killing Ethan¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°What! Di.. d i said.. I didn¡¯t say th.. at oh my..¡± Morgan sighed.


    How could he leak that!


    Damn! He would never take that damn alcohol again.


    ¡°Yes you did, don¡¯t be so bothered about me knowing cause i really love the n¡± Irish  said. ¡°What¡­ Really?¡± Morgan asked in surprise.


    He couldn¡¯t believe she¡¯s fine with the n to kill Ethan, she must really detest him now.


    ¡°Yeah, Ethan really hurt me and i¡¯ll do anything to hurt him back. He fucking left me stranded in the rain and even made my mum fall sick. I really hate him now¡± Irish said and Morgan smiled.  ¡°I hate him also and that¡¯s why i want him gone¡± He said.


    ¡°So.. now that we share the same feeling towards him, why don¡¯t you include me in the n¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Morgan asked, looking like he doesn¡¯t trust her enough.


    ¡°What?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be included in the n irish, I¡¯m going to handle everything on my own¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°I thought you said you trusted me, this is just so heartbreaking¡± Irish said, looking like she would burst into tears anytime soon.


    ¡°No.. Irish, i trust you, believe me¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Then why can¡¯t you involve me, i want to be included also, please¡± Irish blinked at him like a puppy and he almost fell for it.


    Her eyes does unexinable things to him.


    He feels like he¡¯s trapped in them.


    ¡°Do you really hate him that much?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Of course¡± Irish quickly said, ¡°why else would i want to be included in the n to get him killed¡± Morgan looked like he was scanning her face.


    ¡°Oh.. my.. God, you still don¡¯t trust me. I should leave your house then¡± Irish sniffed, getting on her feet.


    ¡°No.. no, wait¡± Morgan pulled her back gently.


    ¡°It¡¯s just so sad that the man I¡¯m starting to love doesn¡¯t trust me, i should leave¡± Irish said. ¡°Look¡­ Irish, i trust you but you don¡¯t have to be included in the n, you want him dead


    also, you don¡¯t have to know how we¡¯re going to do it, trust me, I¡¯ll handle it perfectly¡±Morgan said. ¡°But i want to be included also, I¡¯ve lived with Ethan for some time, i know his weaknesses and   strength, I¡¯ll even be of help to you, the things I¡¯ve known about him would make the n workout easily¡± Irish said convincingly.


    ¡®Right, she might be of help to them¡¯ Morgan thought.


    But involving her in the n means she¡¯s definitely gonna know about Javad and dys,  though he has no problem with her knowing them since she hates Ethan now and even want him dead like they do but Catherine would never allow that, Catherkne would never want her included.


    ¡°I can see you still don¡¯t trust me enough to have me included, that simply means you do not love me. I should go back to Ethan who truly loves and trust me¡± Irish said and got up.   She jerked Morgan¡¯s hand away and started walking to the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have you included in the n, i really trust you Irish, i swear.  But Catherine¡­.¡± Morgan trailed off.


    ¡°Catherine?¡± Irish asked, turning and walking back to him.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s kinda included in the n also, though she¡¯s not in support of me killing Ethan  cause she still wants him and believes she¡¯s going to get him but she said if she refuses to get him this time, i should go ahead with the n and I¡¯m damn sure Ethan won¡¯t want her back.


    Well.. i can¡¯t be sure until she¡¯s back¡­¡±


    ¡°Until she¡¯s back?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yeah, she went to Ethan¡¯s office and I¡¯m not sure he¡¯ll be able to resist her this time ¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Is that why she¡¯s dressed that way?¡± Irish asked, she can¡¯t deny the fact that she¡¯spanicking, what if Ethan thought she was really gone and then ept Catherine back into his life.


    No! He won¡¯t do that.


    ¡°Yes¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°So¡­ if Ethan doesn¡¯t want her back, she¡¯s going to give you the ¡®go ahead¡¯ to proceed with your n?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°No, i don¡¯t need her go ahead, even if Ethan epts her back, I¡¯m still going to kill him anyway¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Ohh.. great¡± Irish smiled.

 Chapter 148

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure Catherine wouldn¡¯t want you involved in the n, she doesn¡¯t trust you¡± Morgan said, he¡¯s ready to involve Irish but Catherine would never allow that.


    ¡°Then she doesn¡¯t have to know¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Huh? How?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re just gonna fill me in on the n without her knowing, since she doesn¡¯t want me involved, that¡¯s what we¡¯re going to do¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, she doesn¡¯t have to know¡± Morgan noddedpletely smitten.


    ¡°So¡­ when do you n on killing him and how are we going to do it?¡± Irish asked taking Morgan¡¯s palm in hers.


    ¡°When he had gotten over you¡± Morgan said..


    ¡°No! We have to do it now he¡¯s still hurt¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what i nned from the onset. I find it intriguing that we share the same opinion¡± ¡°Yeah, so how are we going to go about it?¡± Irisj asked.


    ¡°Poison. So it won¡¯t arouse suspicion¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Ohh.. great, but how are you gonna poison his meal, he rarely eat out¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Well.. you¡¯ll have to meet our two aplices then, they are the ones that¡¯ll get the job done¡± ¡°Really? Will i be meeting them soon?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll make theme over whenever Catherine¡¯s not home¡± Morgan said in a whisper. ¡°I can¡¯t wait¡± Irish smiled.


    Morgan just hoped she wouldn¡¯t be shocked.


    Well.. she might be but she¡¯ll go with the flow now that she¡¯s involved.


    ¡°Thanks so much for involving me Morgan¡± Irish smiled, kissing his cheeks.


    He grinned hard, d he made her happy.


    She¡¯s gonna be head over heels in love with him soon.


    Should he just call Javad and dys over now?


    ___


    ¡°Say whatever you wanna say!¡± She said into the phone.


    ¡°I was checking the security footage of yesternight and you really need to see this. Irish is not to be trusted¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way¡± Catherine dropped the call and told her driver to drive fast .


    ___


    ¡°Here it is, Madam Catherine¡± Ben showed her the footage.


    Cartherine saw Maria giving something to Irish and Irish had looked around and quickly


    grabbed it from her hands like it was something not to be seen by anyone else.


    ¡°Zoom that part¡± Catherine said to Ben and he quickly did so.


    The hallway was quite dark and she couldn¡¯t even see what Maria and Irish was passing to each other.


    Damn!


    ¡°And it looks like she told Maria something, can¡¯t you find out what she told her?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°We can¡¯t ma¡¯am, their voices weren¡¯t loud enough¡± Ben said and Catherine sighed.


    ¡°What could Maria have given her?¡± She wondered aloud.


    ¡°Whatever Maria had given her, it seems Irish owns it cause she had grabbed it from Maria¡¯s hands¡±


    ¡°Check if she was holding anything before going into Morgan¡¯s room¡± Catherine said and Ben quickly did so.


    The footage of Irish going into Morgan¡¯s room after he got drunk surfaced and her hands were dangling free when she walked into his room.


    ¡°I¡¯m damn sure whatever she had took, it was from Morgan¡¯s room¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Switch back to the moment she walked out of Morgan¡¯s room¡± Catherine said and Ben quickly did so.


    Irish walked out of Morgan¡¯s room and Maria walked behind her, Maria suddenly stopped and picked something from the floor.


    ¡°Pause! Zoom that part¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Damn!¡± She swore, they couldn¡¯t see what Maria picked.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s time we reced those lights in the hallway¡± Catherine said.


    Whatever Maria had picked seemed like Irisj had dropped it.


    There was nothing with her when she walked into Morgan¡¯s room.


    She had definitely took something from Morgan¡¯s room.


    Whatever it is, seems to arouse suspicion.


    Was that why.. she was bent over his drawer?


    But she had indeed picked Morgan¡¯s body spray from the floor.


    ¡°Get Maria for me¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Maria is off for today ma¡¯am¡±


    ¡°Damn! Once she¡¯s back tomorrow, i want to see her in my room¡± Catherine said before walking out.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She was still so mad over what Ethan had said to her.


    And now! She¡¯s not going to care about what Morgan does to him. Morgan can kill him! to hell she cares.


    But she really need to inform Morgan about the suspicious move Irish made yesternight. She knew from the start that thedy is not to be trusted.


    She gave one of her escorts her purse to drop in her room and then headed straight to Morgan¡¯s.


    He was standing in front of his mirror, brushing his wet hair.


    Looks like he just finished having a bath.


    She sat on his bed with a sigh and he turned.


    ¡°Huh, you¡¯re back¡± He said and seeing the look on her face, he knew it hadn¡¯t gone well. ¡°I guess he resisted this time again¡± He said.


    ¡°The motherfucker was lecturing me! I was so pissed that i threw my purse in his face¡± Catherine groaned.


    ¡°Really? Don¡¯t you think he might have turned homosexual?¡± Morgan asked, sitting and facing her.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s all because he¡¯s still in love with Irish¡± Catherine said, breathing heavily.


    ¡°What! Well.. good thing Irish doesn¡¯t love him anymore, i think he hasn¡¯t gotten over her yet, you know it took years for him to get over you¡±


    ¡°Whatever! I don¡¯t freaking want him back anymore, you can go ahead with the damn n! ¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°As you wish Catherine¡± Morgan bowed dramatically. ¡°But how could someone resist you? Damn! He must be blind¡±


    ¡°Of course he is! And looks like Irish has started showing some suspicious move, i told you she can¡¯t be trusted¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°You need to see yesternight footage¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Footage? Tell Ben to bring it to me immediately¡± Morgan said.

 Chapter 149

    Morgan watched the footage keenly and sighed.


    ¡°I think it was the ne i gifted her¡± He said.


    ¡°Ne?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°Uh.. yeah, i noticed her love for jewelry.. so i bought one for her¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­¡± Catherine sighed. ¡°But why had she grabbed it from Maria and she looked around before doing so, like she doesn¡¯t want anybody else seeing it¡±


    ¡°She told me it was really beautiful and she loved it but i never thought she loved it to the extent of not making Maria hold it for long, it must be so precious to her¡± Morgan smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m still going to ask Maria to be sure if it was really a ne¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it is, what else could be that tiny¡± Morgan said and Catherine was a bit disappointed.


    Looks like Irish doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motive.


    She just want to hurt Morgan like she had said.


    ¡°Looks like she doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motive¡± She said to Morgan.


    ¡°I told ya! We can trust her¡± He said.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hell no! I¡¯m not trusting her yet until i confirm from Maria¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°What if Maria confirms it¡¯s a ne¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Then, maybe I¡¯ll start trusting her¡± Catherine shrugged.


    ¡°And then we can even involve her in our ns¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°What! Involve her in what?! Hell no, i hope you¡¯re not nning to do that. You must be so crazy if you¡¯re nning to do that¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, I¡¯m not nning to¡± Morgan said.


    He knew Catherine would never consent to it.


    ¡°Good. So I¡¯m nning to go to Mexico for few days, to just clear my head¡± Catherine said, Ethan¡¯s words had indeed gotten to her.


    ¡°Oh.. great¡±Morgan said, he¡¯ll get to invite Javad and dys over when she¡¯s gone.


    ___


    Irish walked out of the bathroom after speaking with Carl, she had told him everything she and   Morgan discussed and they¡¯re both waiting for the aplices Morgan is going to introduce to her.


    Carl is yet to confirm from Mrs Gabrielle if Catherine really have a brother named Javad and he¡¯s going to do that now and call her back immediately.


    Her phone started ringing the moment she dropped it on the bed.


    She quickly picked it up, thinking it was Carl but her heart raced on seeing the caller ID. Ethan.


    This would be the first time he¡¯ll be contacting her since she left with Morgan.


    She dropped on the chair with a sigh, still staring at his name on her phone and just like she was being controlled. She received the call.


    ¡°Irish¡± His voice melted every damn part of her body.


    ¡°Ethan¡± She said and felt like crying.


    She really missed him.


    His next question made her raise her brow though.


    ¡± Irish, is Morgan really screwing you every night?¡± He asked.


    ¡°What! Who told you that?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t right?¡±


    ¡°Hell no!¡± Irish said. ¡°I won¡¯t even allow him kiss me¡±


    She smiled when she heard him sigh in relief.


    Jealous dick.


    ¡°Wait.. why did you pick my call? And you aren¡¯t even yelling at me¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be hanging up now then¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Wait.. please, Irish I¡¯m so sorry for every damn thing i did to you that day, for making your mum sick..¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t made her sick, she was down with the flu.¡±


    ¡°Y.. you know that!? Does that mean you¡¯re pissed at me because i dropped you off in the rain? I¡¯m so sor..¡±


    ¡°No, i know you did that to protect me.¡±


    ¡°You know that also, then why are you doing this to me?!¡± Ethan asked and she could sense the pain in his voice.


    ¡°Just wait Ethan¡­ be patient, it¡¯ll be over soon¡±


    ¡°W.. wh.. what are you talking about?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Bye¡± She said and quickly disconnected the call.


    She smiled, speaking to him always delight her.


    She just hope with the little she told him, he¡¯ll live with it and really be patient like she had said.


    Ethan is wise, he would have known she¡¯s up to something.


    Her phone started ringing again and this time it was Carl.


    ¡°Hey Carl¡± She said on getting into the bathroom.


    ¡°I just confirmed from Mrs Gabrielle. Catherine has no younger brother named Javad.


    Infact, she¡¯s the only child of her parents.


    ¡°What!¡± Irish eximed.


    ¡°Then who is Javad?¡±¡± She asked slowly.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s one of the aplices Morgan is going to introduce you to soon¡±Carl said.


    ¡°I Can¡¯t wait¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I just hope it¡¯s not what¡¯s on my mind¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Are you.. thinking what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°About Javad.. yes but then there are hundreds of Javad in the world¡±


    ¡°¡±Yeah.. i can¡¯t wait though¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Irish, after today, we just have three days left, you need to hasten Morgan to introduce you to the aplices.


    ¡°Yeah but he¡¯s being careful because of Catherine though. I pray she goes out tomorrow, then I¡¯ll make him invite them over.


    ¡°Good and don¡¯t you think Morgan was about to reveal something important, that was why Catherine had lied about having a brother named Javad.


    ¡°Exactly! Should i ask Morgan about it?


    ¡°No, he¡¯s going to get suspicious, i still think we should wait till you finally meet the aplices. ¡°Okay then.


    ¡± Alright, gotta go now.


    ¡°Bye Carl.


    ¡°Bye.


    She walked back into her room..


    Catherine had lied about having a brother named Javad.


    Why?


    Because she doesn¡¯t want the identity of the so called Javad revealed.


    Who is he?


    And what was Morgan about to say?


    Damn!


    Her head is spinning with unanswered questions.


    This is just so hard.


    Well.. she should wait till she meet the aplices like Carl had said.

 Chapter 150

    _____Ivy Royals____


    Jessica smiled as Jane and Paris yelled at each other.


    ¡°You¡¯re a bitch!¡± Jane shouted.


    ¡°You are too! I regret ever making friends with you¡± Paris yelled and everyone watched them with keen interest.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised they haven¡¯t started pulling each other¡¯s hair yet¡± Oliviaughed.


    ¡°Looks like they¡¯re going to do that soon¡± Arusha smiled, he was holding her hand, he¡¯s fond of holding her these days and she likes when he does that.


    They¡¯re both aware of each other¡¯s feelings and holding hands is the way they can express it for now.


    ¡°I wonder the reason they¡¯re yelling at each other though¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Chandler asked me out first! How dare you go behind my back to date him¡± Jane screamed and started pulling Paris hair.


    ¡°Wow¡± Olivia smiled.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°They just answered your question¡± Arusha said to Olivia.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Chandler the dick that was head over heels with Jessica?¡±Olivia asked and Arusha nodded.


    ¡°And that was because he thought Jessica was Mr Ethan¡¯s sibling¡± Arusha corrected.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s such a dick¡± Marl sighed and looked over at Jessica.


    She looks like she was enjoying the drama between her two ex friends.


    Arusha nced at her also and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m d she stopped being friends with them¡± He said.


    ¡°And I¡¯m d she didn¡¯t even fall into Chandler¡¯s hands¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°He asked me out first!¡± Paris shouted and started pulling Jane hair also.


    ¡°I hate you!¡± Jane screamed.


    They sent theirptops flying to the floor and the ss monitor quickly called the security. They were both pulled away few minutester with blood dripping from their nostrils.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Olivia sighed.


    ¡°That was fun to watch¡± She


    ughed.


    ¡°And to think the so called Chandler is evenughing¡± Arusha said, irritated by Chandler¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°I told you he¡¯s a dick¡± Olivia scoffed.


    ¡°He sure is¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Ryan is nning to ask Jessica out¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Oh.. my, really?¡±Olivia smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, he said he can¡¯t hold it any longer. Even the blind could tell they really love each other¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy for Jessica, Ryan¡¯s such a nice guy and i like the fact that he¡¯s bold enough to want to spill his feelings¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°I wish I¡¯m that bold too¡±Arusha said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Olivia asked.


    ¡°Nevermind¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Arusha, there¡¯s something i want to tell you¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ what¡¯s that?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal though, i just feel i shouldn¡¯t hide it any longer.. I¡¯m going to tell you soon, i don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready to tell you now¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to wait Olivia till whenever you¡¯re ready¡±Arusha said and Olivia nodded.


    ¡°How¡¯s Irish?¡± She asked, smiling.


    ¡°She should be fine, she¡¯s not home at the moment¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°She¡¯s at Mr Ethan¡¯s then¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s somewhere no one would ever thought she¡¯ll be but i know she¡¯s up to something and i hope she¡¯ll scale through it¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°Uhh¡­ i hope so too¡± Olivia said.


    ____


    Ethan walked into the living room, all smiles.


    He had spoken to Irish and hearing her voice after some days lifted his spirit and she had told him to be patient which means something good ising.


    He knew she would never leave him for Morgan without a reason and he¡¯ll really be patient like she said.


    ¡°Oh my God, what happened to your forehead?¡± Mrs Harlow asked, getting to her feet. Mr Harlow looked worried too.


    ¡°Ohh.. this?¡± Ethan asked, rubbing the small bandaid on his forehead.


    ¡°Catherine did it¡± He said.


    ¡°What! Has she gone crazy again!¡± Mrs Harlow yelled.


    ¡°I guess so¡± Ethan said, looking thoughtful.


    ¡°I hope you got her arrested?¡± Mr Harlow asked.


    ¡°Nope! I guess she was really touched by my advice that she threw her purse in my face¡± Ethanughed.


    ¡°Bitch!¡± Mrs Harlow swore at Catherine.


    ¡°But why are you smiling?¡± She asked suspiciously.


    He has been in a rotten mood since Irish left.. or..


    ¡°Is this about Irish? Did you contacted her?¡± Mrs Harlow asked.


    Ethan shook his butt in response and thenughed before walking to his room.


    ¡°It¡¯s about her, i guess he contacted her. I wonder what Irish did to him and Arin to make them love her this much¡± Mrs Harlow sighed.


    ¡°You also can¡¯t deny the fact that Irish has a natural charm, we both fell for her charm too¡± Mr Harlow said.


    ¡°Not anymore¡± Mrs Harlow frowned.


    She can¡¯t forgive anyone who makes her son sad, though she really likes Irish but she¡¯s so pissed at her.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t think Irish would do that¡± Mr Harlow said.


    ¡°But she did! ¡±


    ¡°She might have a reason though, she seems too nice to break Ethan¡¯s heart¡±


    ¡°There you go again¡± Mrs Harlow groaned.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the spa anymore?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I will, I¡¯m waiting for Arin to be back, i need to take care of her before going¡± Mrs Harlow said. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time we employ another nanny?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Arin would never allow you to and i don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary either¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also thinking Irish will be back right?¡±


    Mr Harlow nodded.


    ¡°Well¡­ i hope so too¡± Mrs Harlow said and her husband smiled.


    He knew she still likes Irish and want her back.

 Chapter 151

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving for Mexico tomorrow¡± Catherine said to Morgan and Irish focused her gaze on the


    TV.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be spending how many days ?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Two or more¡± Catherine said.


    Irish noticed Catherine looked upset, does that means meeting with Ethan hadn¡¯t gone well? Of course it hadn¡¯t, or she would have been excited and popping round the house by now.


    ¡°Are you going to Mexico for a business trip?¡± Irish decided to ask.


    ¡°To clear my head¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Did anything happen?¡±


    ¡°Nothing you should know of¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Ohh.. okay, I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m intruding¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Yes you are!¡± Catherine yelled before getting up and walking to her room.


    ¡°I guess the meeting with Ethan hadn¡¯t gone well?¡± She asked Morgan who nodded.


    ¡°He ended up telling her to dress more decently¡± Morgan said and Irish nearlyughed. Ethan can be savage at times.


    ¡°And she mmed her purse in his face before leaving his office¡±


    ¡°What! Why would she do that!¡± Irish almost yelled, looking pissed but she quickly got herself together.


    ¡°Do you still care about him?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Care? Hell no, im just surprised Catherine could do that, i thought she really loved him¡± Irish said.


    ¡°She would have shot him if she had a gun with her¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Uh.. he must have really provoked her¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Of course, she even gave me the go ahead to kill him, she doesn¡¯t care anymore¡± Morgan smiled.


    ¡°Ohh, she doesn¡¯t know yet that I¡¯m involved right?¡± Irish asked in a whisper.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t and she mustn¡¯t¡± Morgan said and Irish nodded.


    ¡°She¡¯s leaving for Mexico tomorrow, will you please invite our aplices over so we can all discuss the n¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to invite them over tomorrow¡±Morgan said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°You seem so interested in all these¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°That should tell you how much i hate Ethan now, i want him gone, he disgusts me.. damn¡± She rolled her eyes and Morgan drew her close with a smile.


    ___


    Irish got in bed, d in her pajamas ready to sleep when her phone started ringing.


    She picked it up and smiled.


    ¡°ck ass¡± She grinned happily into the phone.


    ¡­


    ___Next morning__


    ¡°I asked you to tell me what the hell  you picked from the floor and gave to Irish, thest night you were here and you¡¯re saying you can¡¯t disclose that to me? Have you gone insane?¡±   Catherine asked Maria who have her head bowed in front of her.


    She was just returning and she couldn¡¯t even believe Catherine was waiting for her in the living room already.


    ¡°Will you speak up!¡± Catherine yelled at her.


    ¡°I.. I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, i can¡¯t disclose that¡± Maria said, she had promised Irish not to tell anyone and she¡¯s not going to!Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After all Irish is her boss now and she should obey her by keeping to the promise.


    ¡°I¡¯m not to disclose anything that transpired between my boss and i. I¡¯m so sorry madam Catherine¡±Maria said.


    ¡°This is crazy!¡± Catherine shouted, getting on her feet.


    ¡°Go pack your things and leave my house now¡± She said to Maria who quickly got on her knees, pleading.


    ¡°Tell me what you gave to her or leave my house¡± Catherine said, threateningly.


    ¡°I.. i ca.. can¡¯t Madam Catherine, please¡± Maria said, her eyes alreadyced with tears.


    ¡°She gave me the ne Morgan gifted me. It fell off my hands and she picked it up for me¡± Irish said, walking into the living room.


    ¡°Why then is she refusing to say that? What¡¯s so hard in saying that?¡± Catherine asked, she was fully dressed, ready to leave for Mexico, her bag was packed already but she had waited for Maria, she really needed to confirm if it was truly the ne.


    ¡°She¡¯s only trying to respect me as her boss by not disclosing what happened between us. Get up Maria¡± Irish said and Maria rose to her feet.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you got to confirm it was really the ne i gifted Irish¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Whatever¡± Catherine said, staring suspiciously at Morgan.


    She still has some exnations to do.


    She nced at her wrist watch.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you shouldn¡¯t miss your flight¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Do you want me toe with you to the airport?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to¡± She said kissing Morgan on both cheeks.


    ¡°Bye¡± She said and Morgan followed her to the car while one of her escorts held her bag.


    ¡°How did she know about it?¡± Irish asked Maria.


    ¡°There¡¯s a camera in the hallway¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish gasped, she never knew.


    ¡°Yes.. you didn¡¯t know about it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You should be very careful ma¡¯am, camera is installed in almost every part of this house¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Thanks Maria¡± Irish said, a bit shaken.


    ¡°How¡¯s Lucas and Gemma?¡± She asked.


    ¡°They are doing great, Gemma said to greet you¡± Maria smiled.


    ¡°Ohh, you told her about me?¡± Irish asked with a smile and Maria nodded.


    ¡°I should go freshen up so I¡¯ll get you your strawberry juice¡± Maria smiled.


    ¡°Quickly do so¡± Irish smiled and Maria walked away.


    Irish was about to sit when a bodyguard approached her.


    ¡°Come to the garden now and don¡¯t make it obvious you¡¯re following me¡± He whispered and quickly walked away.


    Irish blinked in confusion and wondered what was going on, she followed him anyway.


    She met him waiting for her in the garden.


    ¡°Wh.. is anything wrong?¡± She asked.


    ¡°This is the only part of the house that there¡¯s no camera, please I¡¯d advise you not to drink any of the strawberry juice you¡¯re served from now, they¡¯re all poisoned. Catherine injected all thestrawberry juice in the kitchen with a slow but efficient poison, it¡¯ll kill your cells slowly till you end up dieing, i shouldn¡¯t tell you this but Mr Ethan has been very nice to me, he asked me to protect you and that¡¯s what I¡¯m doing. Please be very careful, you¡¯re not safe here.¡± The bodyguard said and left quickly.

 Chapter 152

    Irish¡¯s legs shook and cold sweat broke out of her forehead.


    She was shocked Catherine could attempt to kill her despite how nice she has been to her. She.. would have died with her baby if this bodyguard hadn¡¯te to her rescue.


    She would have died with her baby if Ethan hadn¡¯t once helped this bodyguard.


    How can Catherine be so evil to poison her drinks.


    She didn¡¯t remember doing anything to wrong her and even if she had, killing her should never be an option.


    Should she just leave this ce already?


    She¡¯s not safe here like the bodyguard had said and he won¡¯t be around to protect her all the time.


    She already got the ne.. she should leave but she can¡¯t!


    There are so many things she needs to find out.


    She really needs to see Morgan brought to book and not only Morgan but Catherine also. She just attempted murdering her and her baby and she¡¯s even involved in the n to kill Morgan.


    Then she must know about Morgans past deeds.


    Who knows if Catherine is also  involved in hurting and killing people with Morgan.


    Irish sighed and started dragging her feet back into the house.


    She¡¯s still shaken by the piece of information.


    What if she had taken the juice like she used to.. No.


    The bodyguard hadn¡¯t even given her the chance to thank him before leaving.


    He saved her life.


    His life is along the line if Catherine should find out what he did.


    She really needs to be done with all these, so she can hand them over to the police.


    It¡¯s wearing her out already.


    ¡°Hey¡± Morgan said suddenly and she almost jumped.


    ¡°What? Did i startle you?¡±


    ¡°Not really¡± Irish said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You are looking quite bothered¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You sure?¡± Morgan looked doubtful.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s just morning sickness.. Catherine left already?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes, will you be fine to meet our aplices today? I can invite them over tomorrow¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Uh.. I¡¯ll be very fine to meet them today, i am ready to.¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Okay, i should call them then¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Great!¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I should take a little rest before meeting them¡± She said, stopping in front of her door.


    ¡°As you wish¡± Morgan smiled and kissed her cheeks before walking away.


    She walked into her room and closed the door behind her.


    What if Catherine have installed another camera in her room¡­ she wouldn¡¯t have known.


    She grabbed her phone from the table and walked into the bathroom.


    She needs to call Carl.


    She almost got poisoned¡­ what if Catherine is to poison her meal or water next?


    She¡¯s not safe here like the bodyguard had said!


    ¡°Carl¡±


    ¡°Irish what¡¯s up?


    ¡°Carl, i almost got poisoned¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Catherine eximed. ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°A bodyguard.. told me Catherine injected every of my juice with a slow but efficient poison that¡¯ll start by killing my cells and..¡±


    ¡°Stop¡± Carl sighed.


    ¡°Irish, you¡¯re in great danger, you already got the ne, i think you should pull out¡±Carl said. He knows Ethan would never forgive him if anything happens to Irish.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not pulling out, until we¡¯re done with all this¡± Irish said.


    ¡°What if the bodyguard had not told you that? You would have ended up gulping the juice and Mr Ethan would never forgive me if anything happens to you¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thankful the bodyguard hade to my rescue but i can¡¯t pull out now, we started it, we should end it¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just leave that house Irene. Please¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Carl, i can¡¯t leave just like that. Morgan will continue hurting people without anyone to bring him to book!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Max would have gathered enough evidence to bring him to book¡± Carl assured her.


    ¡°No, if i should leave, he¡¯ll seed with his n to kill Ethan and I¡¯ll never forgive myself for it.¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Max is going to take actions before Morgan makes a move¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t be so sure. And I¡¯m so sure there are some secrets waiting to be revealed, I¡¯m yet to  meet the so called aplices, I¡¯m yet to know what Morgan¡¯s next move is, I¡¯m yet to know so many things. I really need to stay¡± Irish said and Carl sighed.


    ¡°Carl, I¡¯ll be fine and extra careful from now. I promise¡± Irish said.


    ¡°What if Catherine attempts to poison your meal next? She¡¯s gonna make another move.. a stronger one once she notices you¡¯re not taking the juice any more¡±Carl said, worriedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s the reason we should finish up before she notices¡±


    ¡°Iri..¡±


    ¡°Trust me, I¡¯ll be fine Carl and extra careful. I¡¯ll make sure i see to everything I¡¯ll be eating in the house myself¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to inform Max about it immediately and that bodyguard, can you get him to contact me?¡±Carl asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, he looks like he wouldn¡¯t like to get caught talking to me, so getting him to contact you will be a bit hard but I¡¯ll know how to go about it, I¡¯ll try¡±


    ¡°I really need to talk to him to keep protecting you, cause we can never tell Catherine¡¯s next  move is and did the bodyguard told you the reason he revealed Catherine¡¯s evil act to you?¡±


    ¡°Ethan asked him to protect me¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.. i guess Ethan once helped him so he couldn¡¯t refuse when Ethan asked him to protect me¡± Irish said and smiled.


    Ethan had saved her.


    ¡°Woah.. seems Mr Ethan who knows nothing of the n even helped us out. Well.. his kindness did, it really pays to be kind¡±Carl said, he has always respected Ethan for his kind acts.


    ¡°Yes.. if not for Ethan, i can¡¯t even imagine what would have happened now¡± Irish sighed. ¡°Just try to get the bodyguard to contact me okay? Looks like we¡¯ll be needing his help also¡±  ¡°Okay C, and you won¡¯t believe there¡¯s a camera in almost every part of the house, Catherine saw the moment Maria handed the ne to me and she confronted her this morning¡±


    ¡°Wow. Catherine is really watching you. It shows she doesn¡¯t trust you a bit¡±


    ¡°I know she doesn¡¯t trust me, Morgan told me that also but now that i know there¡¯s camera in almost every part of the house, I¡¯ll be very cautious¡±


    ¡°You should be please, we can¡¯t afford getting caught¡±


    ¡°She left for Mexico today though¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and I¡¯m going to meet our aplices today¡±


    ¡°Great! But i really want you to be careful Irish, please¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful trust me, gotta go now¡± Irish said, hearing the door of her room open.


    ¡°Bye¡±


    She walked into her room and her heart skipped a beat when she saw Maria holding a ss cup of strawberry juice in a tray.

 Chapter 153

    No one could have tell that juice is poisoned.


    ¡°Here is your juice ma¡¯am¡± Maria smiled.


    ¡°Maria, starting now.. i won¡¯t be taking strawberry juice in this house anymore, go to the kitchen now, empty every strawberry juice you see in there into the sink¡± Irish said, knowing even if she avoids drinking it, any other person can consume it without knowing it¡¯s poisoned.


    ¡°Wh.. why? What¡¯s going on ma¡¯am?¡± Maria asked.


    ¡°Just do as i said Maria¡±


    ¡°Okay ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll do so now¡± Maria said and quickly went to carry out Irish¡¯s order.


    She knew something must have happened for Irish to order her to do that.


    The cooks watched her as she emptied the packs of juice into the sink.


    ¡°Maria, what are you doing?¡± The head of the cooks asked.


    ¡°What my boss ordered me to do¡± Maria said.


    ¡°How could she order you to do this, they spent money to purchase the juice and she ordered you to waste them?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a reason behind every action¡± Maria said.


    ¡°I still do not see the reason someone would waste all these¡±


    ¡°You should go question her yourself, you¡¯ll get an answer¡±


    ¡°She has really gone proud since she was appointed as a personal maid¡± One of the cooks said and the others nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Maria, everything that has to do with what I¡¯ll be eating in this house, I¡¯ll be the one to handle it myself¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am did i do anything wrong? I¡¯m so sorry if i wronged you¡± Maria pleaded.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything Maria, I¡¯m just being careful¡±


    ¡°Careful?¡± Maria asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Irish said not sure if she could tell Maria that she was almost poisoned. She seems like someone she can trust and she hadn¡¯t even broken her promise to her even when Catherine was at the verge of sacking her.


    She had kept to her words! without minding the consequences.


    Maria seems like a trustworthy person.


    ¡°Maria, those drinks i ordered you to dispose of were¡­¡± Irish paused with a sigh ¡± poisoned¡± ¡°What!¡± Maria screamed.


    ¡°Really?¡± She asked and Irish nodded.


    ¡°By Madam Catherine right?¡± Maria asked in a whisper.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s obviously the only one capable of such evil act.. what are you going to do now ma¡¯am?¡± Maria asked worriedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s why i want to be tending to whatever I¡¯ll be eating myself¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ Now i understand but do not bother ma¡¯am, I¡¯m going to handle everything smoothly. I¡¯m a very good cook and starting now, I¡¯ll be the one to prepare your meals, stay in the kitchen till it¡¯sdone and serve it to you myself. Trust me, I¡¯ll be very careful and i won¡¯t allow anyone mess with  it¡± Maria said and Irish was touched.


    ¡°Thank you so much Maria¡±She said.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t thank me, I¡¯m only doing my job as your personal maid. But.. how did you know madam Catherine had the packs of juice poisoned?¡± Maria asked curiously.


    ¡°A.. bodyguard told me¡±


    ¡°Really? Do you know his name? How does he look like?¡± Catherine asked, knowing the bodyguards are all loyal to Maria.


    ¡°No but he has jet-ck hair and deep blue eyes, he¡¯s tall and not so thin with a faint scar on his jaw ¡°Irish described him.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ that¡¯s ine¡± Maria smiled and Irish noticed the faint blush on her cheeks .


    ¡°Uhh.. You like him?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Maria blinked.


    ¡°You like him¡± Irish teased andughed when Maria turned away shyly.


    ___


    ¡°Boss, i think thatdy might not be who she made you believe she is. She loves Mr Ethan so much to leave him, not to talk of wanting to be involved in the n to hurt him.¡±


    She might have an ulterior motive, you should not trust her¡± Javad said to Morgan over the phone.


    ¡°Javad, she hates Ethan already! She hates him so much now. She doesn¡¯t have any ulterior  motive, I¡¯ve watched her since she arrived and didn¡¯t notice any suspicious move from her, she only wants to get back at Ethan for hurting her. I trust her¡±


    ¡°But boss, i still think¡­


    ¡°Just shut up and starting over with dys, you¡¯ll see for yourself when you get here¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Okay boss, we¡¯ll be there soon. Does Madam Catherine knows about this?¡± Javad asked. ¡°She knows nothing about this and you dare not say anything to her okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay boss, i still think we shouldn¡¯t trust Irish so easily¡± Javad insisted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get on my nerves Javad¡­..


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss, we¡¯ll starting over immediately¡± Javad said and Morgan disconnected the call.


    ____


    ¡°Irish, they are here¡± Morgan said, walking into Irish¡¯s room.


    She was having a funny conversation with Maria and eating the cookies Maria had baked for her.


    ¡°Really? They are here¡± Irish said, getting on her feet.


    ¡°Yeah, you might be quite surprised though¡± Morgan warned .


    ¡°Ohh¡± Irish said and she couldn¡¯t ce a finger on why her heart was beating fast as she followed Morgan to the living room.


    She quickly clicked on the sound recorder app on her phone.


    They got to the living room and Irish saw dys and Javad.


    ¡°Ohh.. Ethansent you here?¡± She asked, surprised Morgan had allowed them in.


    ¡°No, these are our aplices, the ones who¡¯ll help our n go smoothly, they¡¯ve been working with me for so long. Javad and dys.. meet Irish¡±Morgan smiled and Irish felt like her soul left   her body.


    Her knees went weak and she copsed on the cold floor with her phone flying out of her hand.


    ¡°OMG are you okay?¡± Morgan rushed to her.


    Javad gaze moved to her phone that had slid to his feet.


    He almost kicked the phone away from his feet but stopped when his eyes caught the screen. Damn it!


    ¡°Boss, this goddamndy nned to record our conversation!¡± Javad said, picking up the phone.


    ¡°What!¡± Morgan asked, moving away from Irish who was still shocked to the bone.  He grabbed the phone from Javad and on ncing at the screen, he turned to Irish angrily.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°I told you we couldn¡¯t trust her boss¡± Javad said.


    ¡°How dare you?¡± Morgan asked slowly, approaching Irish with a deadly re.


    The trust he had for her vanished immediately and his eyes turned cold.


    ¡°I.. i i..¡± Irish stammered with tears in her eyes.


    She wasn¡¯t prepared for this, she had thought it¡¯s going to go well like every of her n. Now, she¡¯s exposed. She should have just left when Carl told her to.


    ¡°Get me my pistol and one of you should throw her in the back of my limo¡± Morgan said angrily.

 Chapter 154

    ¡°Please wait¡­¡± Maria who has been standing behind the door walked into the living room. ¡°I did it..¡± She said.


    Everyone turned to her and Irish¡¯s mouth fell open.


    Her eyes glistened with tears, knowing Maria hadn¡¯t done anything, she was trying to save her.


    ¡°Mrs Irish told me how much she loved my voice whenever i sing to her, i was about to record myself singing so she¡¯ll listen to it anytime I¡¯m not around to sing to her because she told me how much she missed my songs while i was off for a day. We were about doing that before you came in to get her Mr Morgan, and i guess she was so excited to meet the guests that sheforgot to exit the app¡± Maria said, sounding so convincing that Irish almost believed her herself. ¡°Yes.. yes, that¡¯s it¡± Irish quickly said, wiping her tears.


    Morgan looked remorseful as he dropped to his knees before her.


    Maria picked Irish¡¯s phone.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Irish¡­. I¡¯m sorry¡± Morgan said, touching her arm but she jerked his hand away.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you still do not trust me¡± She said, looking angry as she got to her feet.


    ¡°Irish, please I¡¯m so sorry. I thought Javad was right when you didn¡¯t say anything to defend yourself . I thought you wanted to betray me¡± Morgan said, looking at her pleadingly. Javad was shocked to see Morgan act like a dummy before Irish.


    Thisdy is a witch! She has enchanted Morgan the way she did to Ethan.


    This is just unbelievable.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t defend myself because i was still so shocked that our aplices turned out to be Javad and dys but you didn¡¯t even give me time to recover from the shock before ordering them to throw me in the back of your limo. What were you going to do to me?¡± Irish asked.


    Her body still reeling from the shock that the aplices turned out to be Javad and dys.


    Although she has always being suspicious of Javad from day one but she was still so shocked to find out he was the spy and not only him but dys also.


    dys whom Mrs Gabrielle detested.


    They¡¯ve both been working for Ethan for years.. how long have they been working for Morgan?


    ~There are hundreds of Javad in the world~ Carl¡¯s words rang in her ears.


    Of course there are hundreds and even thousands of Javad in the world, why did it turn out to be the one they knew, the one Ethan trusted so much.


    And Catherine had tried to hide his identity, that simply means she knows about it all.


    She¡¯s aware of everything.


    How could Catherine also do this to Ethan.


    Breaking his heart wasn¡¯t enough, they ended up nting spies in his house!


    And now, they are nning to kill him when he didn¡¯t even wrong them in any way.


    Why are people so cruel.


    Morgan dismissed the bodyguards around them so they could have some privacy while they talk.


    ¡°If Maria hadn¡¯t spoken up, what would you have done to me? Would you have killed me?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°I thought you were going to betray me, I¡¯m so sorry Irish. Please¡± Morgan pleaded.


    ¡°You should know i will never betray you, i told you how much i hate Ethan now¡±


    ¡°I know that also but who wouldn¡¯t have thought you were trying to record our conversation after seeing your phone screen, you would have thought the same if you were in my shoes. Just forgive me Irish, please¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Morgan, i know you trusted me, your anger got the better part of you¡± Irish said. ¡°Exactly!¡± Morgan said.


    He knew she would never betray him, he was only clouded with anger then.


    ¡°But if i had really done that, would you have killed me?¡± Irish asked and she almost shook in fear when Morgan nodded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t spare betrayals, i make them die a slow and painful death¡± He said.


    ¡°Of course¡± Irish hid her fears behind her smile.


    Morgan would have killed her if Maria hadn¡¯t lied!


    She would have been tortured to death.


    The thought alone made her shiver.


    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°A bit¡± She lied.


    ¡°Should i order them to turn on the heater¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m fine¡± Irish said.


    She nced at Javad and dys who were standing before her.


    They both looked like they didn¡¯t care what she thought about them.


    One should really be careful, these two people could have easily poisoned Ethan and no one would ever suspect them.


    ¡°Looks like, you¡¯re still shocked to find out Javad and dys are involved¡± Morgan said.  ¡°Not anymore, i don¡¯t care the people involved, all i wanted was to meet them and I¡¯m d i have. Nice to meet you Javad, dys¡± Irish said and they shook hands.


    Irish¡¯s trying hard to look like she was fine with them but she¡¯s deeply bothered.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for introduction, we know ourselves already¡± dys said.


    ¡°Of course¡± Irish  feigned a smile.


    They all sat down and Ethan ordered the cooks to serve them drinks.


    Irish didn¡¯t take a sip out of the drink she was served, she only looked at Javad and dys keenly.


    ¡°So, you wanted to discuss the n with them right?¡± Morgan asked Irish.


    ¡°Uh.. yeah. So how are you both gonna go about the poisoning, are you going to add it in his meal?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know that, we¡¯ve nned everything out with Mr Morgan¡± Javad said, not trusting Irish a bit.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, we¡¯re colleagues now and Morgan introduced you guys to me so we could iron everything out smoothly¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s unnecessary for you to know about how we¡¯re gonna go about the n, yeah, we are now colleagues but you shouldn¡¯t press us for details, you know we¡¯re going to be poisoning that weak ass, you don¡¯t have to know how we¡¯ll go about it¡± dys said and Irish felt like draggingher hair for calling Ethan a weak ass.


    ¡°And why are you finding it hard to discuss the details with me! Didn¡¯t you discussed it withMorgan and Catherine? What problem do you have with discussing it with me also¡± Irish half yelled.


    ¡°We do not trust you!¡± Javad retorted.


    ¡°Who cares if you trust me or not. Morgan trusts me and that¡¯s all that matters¡± Irish said.  ¡°Will you both start giving her the details of the n now! I told you she¡¯s trustworthy! Don¡¯t get on my nerves¡± Morgan warned.


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry boss¡± dys and Javad said in unison.


    ¡°Will you do the talking?¡± dys asked Javad.


    ¡°You should¡± Javad said, lifting his drink to his lips.


    He watched Irish closely.


    ¡°Whenever Mr Morgan gives us the go ahead to take down Ethan, I¡¯ll poison his dinner and he¡¯s going to die in his sleep¡± dys said and Irish hands shook around the ss cup.


    She tried not to show her agitation as she stared at dys.


    ¡°Why does it have to be dinner and not lunch or breakfast?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°So no one woulde to his rescue, everyone would be asleep by the time he starts writhingin pain and he wouldn¡¯t even be able to call for help because of the effect the poison would have had on him¡± dys said and Irish remembered what Ethan told her about Carrle¡¯s death. Carrle was poisoned overnight and no one had heard her call for help till the next morning when they decided to check on her and it was toote, she had given up by the time they got to the   hospital.


    Till now, they were yet to apprehend Carrle¡¯s murderer, could that be the reason they want to use that method on Ethan also so it¡¯ll be difficult for the cops to apprehend them.

 Chapter 155

    The way they are nning to kill Ethan sounds so simr to Carrle.


    Could it be that they¡­


    Could they have a hand in Carrle¡¯s death?


    No, Catherine had given birth to Arin, the day Carrle died, she probably have not met Morgan by then and they probably have not nted spies in Ethan¡¯s house then.


    ¡°Okay.. so, you¡¯re just going to poison his dinner once Morgan gives you the go ahead but how are you going to do that? Mrs Gabrielle doesn¡¯t allow any of you into the kitchen not to talk of   allowing you dish Ethan¡±s meal¡± Irish said.


    ¡°That foolish woman who always thought she¡¯s smart¡± dysughed.


    ¡°Im going to add the poison when no one has arrived the dining room , certainly Mrs Gabrielle would go into the kitchen to bring more meals.. I¡¯ll quickly do it before she gets back in thedining room¡± dys said.


    ¡°What if he does not end up eating the meal you poisoned and changes his mind to eat another?¡± Irish asked, wishing her phone was actually recording all this.


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to poison his meal¡­ no, I¡¯m going for his favorite wine, it¡¯s always uncorked and he can¡¯t do without taking it¡± dys said, sounding so confident that her n is going to  work out.


    Looks like she really has everything nned out.


    ¡°Great, you really have everything nned out. I hope it works out¡± Irish said.


    ¡°It will¡± dys said.


    Irish noticed how keenly Javad was observing her.


    ¡°But why don¡¯t we use pistol.. that¡¯ll be faster than poison¡± Irish quickly suggested. She needed them to feel she was really in.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to raise suspicion and the cops would investigate it thoroughly, the bullet might turn out to be our Achilles heel¡± dys said.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ that¡¯s right. So let¡¯s stick to the poison then¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s toast to our n¡± Morgan said and they all lifted their ss cups.


    _____


    ¡°We should leave now, i won¡¯t want Mr Ethan to notice our absence in the house¡± Javad said. ¡°Ohh.. you should leave then¡± Morgan said and Javad and dys rose to their feet.


    They bowed to Morgan.


    ¡°It was nice meeting you, Bye¡± Irish waved at them as they turned to leave.


    ¡°Woah, that was great. Great n, great details¡± Irish smiled, turning to Morgan after they left. ¡°Yeah, i work with smart people¡± Morgan smiled.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just wait for the n to be carried out¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Is there a camera in the living room? Catherine is going to see everything¡± Irish panicked.   ¡°Just chill.. i ordered Ben to disconnect the camera in the living room before Javad and dys arrived.¡± Morgan said and Irish sighed in relief.


    ¡°I should go tell him to reconnect it and not say anything to Catherine.¡± Morgan said.  ¡°You should do that, i¡¯ll be in my room, i need to take a rest¡± Irish said and Morgan nodded. She kissed him on his cheeks and he was all smiles when he left the living room.


    Maria jumped into the living room and pointed out Irish¡¯s phone to her.


    She had dropped it behind a throw pillow on the couch Irish was sitting before leaving the sitting room.


    She knew Irish needed to record whatever conversation they want to have and had stylishly dropped the phone there before Morgan dismissed them.


    Irene picked her phone and almost screamed in excitement after she discovered the whole  conversation was recorded, she stopped the recording and threw her arms in the air happily. She jumped into Maria¡¯s arms happily, almost knocking her over.


    ¡°Be careful, your baby¡± Mariaughed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room¡± Irish grabbed her hand and pulled her towards her room.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    They walked in and she closed the door behind them.


    ¡°Maria how else can i thank you?¡± Irish asked, deeply touched.


    Maria had saved her today! and not only that, she had made the recording a sess!


    That recording is a very concrete evidence.


    ¡°You can thank me by taking a lotttt of rest¡± Maria said and Irish pulled her into a tight hug. ¡°Thank you¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine ma¡¯am¡± Maria said.


    ¡°How did you quickly made that up? I almost believed it myself¡± Irish said and Mariaughed.  ¡°I also did not know how it came rushing into my mouth.. all i thought of at that moment was to save you because i definitely know what Mr Morgan is going to do to you¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Thank you so much¡± Irish said and Maria nodded.


    ¡°I know you have a reason for doing that, i know you have a reason for being in this house, i know of the calls you do make in the bathroom¡± Maria said.


    ¡°You know of the calls i make in the bathroom¡± Irish asked


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m mostly in your room. I know you have a reason for doing all that but whatever the reason is, I¡¯ll always have your back, you¡¯ve been very kind to me and this is the least i can dofor you¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Mar, thank you¡± Irish hugged her again.


    ¡°Is there anything you¡¯ll like me to do for you?¡± Maria asked.


    ¡°Nothing.. for now¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I should excuse you now, I¡¯ll be by the door. You should call me when you need me¡± Maria said and Irish nodded.


    Maria is just like an angel sent to her from above.


    She didn¡¯t regret making her her personal maid.


    Irish picked her phone and yed the recording.


    Sheughed, Javad was foolish enough not to stop the recording when he discovered it, he had only shouted like a buffalo.


    Irish smiled as she forwarded the recording to Carl after she finished listening to it.


    Yes!


    Another evidence to the list.


    Okay, everything is really going as nned and after today, she has just two days left.


    She can¡¯t wait.


    ____


    ¡°Who asked Ben to disconnect the CCTV from 10:28am to 12:31pm?¡± She asked through clenched teeth and even the blind could tell she was furious.


    ¡°Did Ben told you that?¡± Morgan asked, prepared to fire Ben immediately.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t, i saw it all from myptop. The footage suddenly went nk from 10:28am to 12:31pm¡±


    ¡°And you concluded I¡¯m behind it?¡± Morgan contradicted..


    ¡°I knew you were. Ben can never disconnect the CCTV without your consent¡± Catherine stated. ¡°Have you asked Ben what went wrong?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°I do not need to!¡± Catherine dropped her bag.


    ¡°That¡¯s dumb! Why did youe straight to me? Am i in charge of the security footage?!¡± Morgan half yelled and even Irish almost believed he knew nothing about it.


    Wow.


    ¡°You do not have the right toe to me without confirming if I¡¯m truly behind it and were you checking the house activities on yourptop? You asked Ben to connect the footage to youptop? Why would you do that?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°I needed to know what the hell is going on!¡±


    ¡°And what the hell is going on!¡± Morgan shouted.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you were spying on me¡± Morgan said, looking disappointed.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t spying on you Morgan, i was spying on Irish cause i do not trust her! Something seems off about you Irish;¡± Catherine said to Irish¡¯s face, who swallowed hard.


    ¡°I needed evidence so you could truly see she¡¯s not to be trusted..¡± Catherine was saying. ¡°I told you she¡¯s trustworthy!¡± Morgan mmed.


    ¡°My intuition is never wrong Morgan, there¡¯s something about her. You need to believe me, let¡¯s get her out of this house¡± Catherine said desperately and Irish tried her best to look normal.   ¡°Why?¡± Morgan asked. ¡°And did you find anything suspicious about her when you turned ¡®Ben¡¯  overnight?¡±

 Chapter 156

    ¡°I didn¡¯t but if the damn footage hadn¡¯t gone nk, I¡¯m so sure i would have ¡±


    ¡°And aren¡¯t you supposed to be in Mexico?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°I cancelled my flight¡±


    ¡°Because the footage went nk?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ yeah¡±


    ¡°Catherine, you cancelled your flight because you wanted to confront me about a nk footage? Unbelievable.¡± Morgan furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Morgan, why do i feel you know about this¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Then go confirm from Ben¡­ you¡¯re seriously pissing me off right now Catherine¡± Morgan said. ¡°I.. i should¡­ excuse you¡± Irish said, slowly getting to her feet.


    ¡°No, wait¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°I should go confirm from Ben? Like you wouldn¡¯t have made up something for him to tell me¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Whatever¡± Morgan scoffed. ¡°And you know i can have you arrested for intruding in my home¡¯s privacy by connecting the CCTV to yourptop¡±


    ¡°Ohh.. really¡± Catherineughed. ¡°Go ahead, i can see you¡¯re going out of your senses¡± ¡°Why are you so insecure about her ?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only trying to watch out for you Morgan, she¡¯s going to ruin you, i  can feel it! You need to  stop this fucking love and look into her, she also knows what I¡¯m talking about¡± Catherine said, watching Irish closely for any slightest change in her expression but Irish¡¯s face remained the   same even though she was panicking inwardly.


    She had followed Carl¡¯s advise on maintaining a normal expression.


    ¡°I do not know what you¡¯re talking about¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You do!¡± Catherine yelled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Irish yelled back.


    ¡°You do!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been monitoring my movement in this house like your life depends on it! And yet you haven¡¯t found anything suspicious about me, you¡¯re not trying to watch out for Morgan! You just hate me, that¡¯s it!¡± Irish said pointedly and Catherine was surprised at her outburst.


    She turned to Morgan..¡±it¡¯s so clear you gave her the audacity to stand up to me. Wow¡±¡±She¡¯s not a kid.. she needs no permission to stand up to you. You both should probably be the same age¡± Morgan cleared.


    ¡°Oh.. my.. goodness, if love makes one this dumb then i don¡¯t ever want to fall in love. Cause   you¡¯ve obviously turned dumb Morgan, so dumb that it¡¯s starting to irritate me¡± Catherine sighed angrily.


    ¡°Whatever¡± Morgan said looking unconcerned.


    ¡°Morgan! Whatever you did during that period the footage went nk, i promise you I¡¯m gonna dig it out. Motherfucker!¡± Catherine picked her bag and angrily left the room.


    ¡°Good thing you stood up to her!¡± Morgan said to Irish.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s always telling me not to trust you when she didn¡¯t even find anything suspicious about you, that simply means she hates you¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Of course¡­ she¡¯s still mad over Ethan¡¯s rejection, i guess that¡¯s the reason she¡¯s being this way¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Exactly! Ethan had told her he still loves you¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°What! He should better stop whatever love he has for me, I¡¯m with you now¡± Irish smiled, holding his hand.


    ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re such a sweetdy Irish, i wonder why Catherine can¡¯t see that¡± Morgan said, drowning in Irish¡¯s love.


    ¡°Her hatred for me won¡¯t let her see it¡± Irish rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Who cares if she hates you, once you give birth to his baby, you¡¯ll be thedy of this house and you can do to her whatever pleases you¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish feigned amazement.


    ¡°Of course, and.. you said we are going to kiss soon¡±Morgan said, not able to take his eyes off her lips.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, not yet, I¡¯m starting to love you more and more cause you trust me even when Catherine is tryna make you not to. Keep trusting me okay? and you¡¯ll earn all of my ¡®loveeee¡¯ ¡± Irish said.¡±Okay, my firstdy. I¡¯ll trust you till eternity¡± Morgan said.


    ¡®No, you¡¯ll trust me till you get locked up¡¯


    ¡°Thank you for trusting me¡± Irish said.


    ¡°My utmost pleasure, dearest¡± Morgan said, gripping her hand tightly and Irishthought he had gone crazy.


    He stared into her eyes affectionately and Irish sighed, wondering why he looked nothing romantic but scary!!!.


    _____


    Catherine walked into the bathroom, peeled off her clothing and got into the bath tub that was bubbling with warm soapy water.


    She was so pissed that her body shook.


    She tapped her finger on the bath panel thoughtfully.


    She had thought Irish was the only one hiding something, looks like Morgan is involved also.


    She really needs to stop him before he spills their secrets to Irish cause he¡¯s helplessly in love now.


    But it¡¯s just so annoying to know there¡¯s no way to stop him from trusting Irish without providing evidence or Morgan won¡¯t listen to her.


    She had suspected Irish wasn¡¯t really here because she now hated Ethan.


    She has her own apartment.. whying here just because she now hate Ethan.


    How could she even have believed that from the start, she was so upied with seducing Ethan that she hadn¡¯t thought straight!


    She hated Irish for so many reasons.


    First, she still has Ethan¡¯s heart! And even Morgan¡¯s heart also! leaving her with nobody, And she was carrying Ethan¡¯s baby!


    The only men in her life loves her!


    Well.. she¡¯ll be dieing soon with the damned baby of hers.


    The damned baby that caused all these!


    And then she¡¯ll have Ethan and Morgan fighting  for her love¡­ that¡¯ll be so interesting.. Catherine smiled at the thought.


    She had made a great decision poisoning the packs of juice, now she¡¯ll have Ethan and Morgan to herself alone.


    Irish would leave and they¡¯ll all forget about her after some months.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But she really needs to find a suspicious evidence about Irish real quick, so Morgan can would make her leave before she dies in this house.


    ____


    Catherine walked out of the bathroom in a white robe with a towel tied around her wet hair.


    Her five personal maids bowed as she sat on the dressing chair.


    She removed the hair towel and Aimee, one of her maids plugged the hair dryer and started drying her hair immediately.


    Ravin, another of her personal maid, attended to her nails while Susan, who¡¯s a fashionista  prepared her outfit. She knows Catherine won¡¯t be going out, so she¡¯s to prepare a simple wear. Emily and Jessie stood at a reasonable distance, ready to go on any errand.


    Catherine stared at herself in the mirror as her hair was getting dried.


    She looks equally beautiful, why are the men all over Irish?


    Could it be because she wears no make up?


    Do men love naturaldies these days?


    ¡°I won¡¯t be wearing makeup for now Susan¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Yes Madam Catherine¡± Susan bowed.

 Chapter 157

    They were surprised but didn¡¯t dare show it, they knew Catherine rarely do without make up, except when she¡¯s going to bed.


    ¡°Jessica, get Ben for me immediately¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Okay Madam Catherine¡± Jessie bowed and walked out of the room.


    Ravin proceeded to Catherine¡¯s toe nails and then brought out a set of nail polish when she was done.


    ¡°Which would you like ma¡¯am?¡± Ravin asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s the color of the dress I¡¯m putting on Susan?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°One-piece ck stretch jumpsuit¡± Susan said.


    ¡°Okay, use the ck glossy one¡± Catherine said to Ravin who bowed.


    Aimee was braiding Catherine¡¯s hair when Jessica walked in with Ben.


    ¡°Good afternoon Madam Catherine¡± Ben bowed.


    ¡°What went wrong with the CCTV, it was nk for some hours¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°It w..¡± Ben was saying.


    ¡°Say nothing but the truth¡± Catherine said sternly.


    ¡°It was system error ma¡¯am¡± Ben said and Catherine turned to him.


    ¡°System error? That has never happened¡± Catherine said, looking at him suspiciously.


    ¡°It has, ma¡¯am, severally. You wouldn¡¯t know because today is actually the first time i  connected it to yourptop, it happens when the system is fluctuating and it always take a while before it  bes stable¡± Ben said convincingly.


    ¡°So.. you mean, whatever happened during the period the system was fluctuating would be wiped off?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am¡±


    ¡°Is there no way it can be restored?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°No ma¡¯am¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s bad¡± Catherine sighed.


    ¡°You can leave¡± She said to him.


    ¡°Okay Madam Catherine¡± He bowed and turned to leave.


    ¡°If i find out what you told me is not true, I¡¯m not going to spare you, trust me¡± Catherine said and Ben nodded.


    ¡°Anyway, get me one of Morgan¡¯s bodyguards on your way out¡± She said and watched him leave.


    Looks like he¡¯s saying the truth but she¡¯s not fully convinced yet.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Emily, get me a ss cup of water¡± Catherine sighed.


    ¡°Okay Madam Catherine¡± Emily bowed before rushing out of the room.


    ine walked in and bowed before Catherine.


    ¡°ine .. how are you?¡± Catherine smiled.


    ¡°Fine ma¡¯am¡± ine said, maintaining his calm expression.


    ¡°Okay, i want to ask you a question and I¡¯ll be d if you tell me the truth¡± Catherine said.


    ine panicked, thinking Catharine already knew about what he told Irish.


    But if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t be smiling.


    She would have probably ordered him to get killed immediately.


    ¡°What happened while i was gone?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I mean.. what happened? Who came in? Who went out? Like.. what the hell happened?¡± Catherine asked with a sigh.


    ¡°Nothing unusual happened ma¡¯am, no one came in, none went out¡± ine answered.


    Catherine studied him to see if he was telling lies but his expression remained the same. She sighed frustratedly.. maybe nothing had happened.


    Maybe it was just system error like Ben had said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± She asked ine.


    ¡°Yes Madam Catherine¡±ine said.


    ¡°Alright, you can leave¡± She said, he bowed and turned to leave when Emily walked in with a ss cup of chilled water in a small tray.


    She was breathing heavily as she approached Catherine and Catherine knew instantly that something was wrong.


    ¡°Will you stop breathing in my water! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°Madam Catherine, i just heard from one of the cooks that Irish ordered Maria to empty every pack of strawberry juice in the kitchen¡­ into the sink!¡± Emily said.


    ¡°What!¡±

 Chapter 158

    Irish walked into her room and wondered where Maria was.


    She picked her phone on the bed, where Maria had dropped it and then unlocked it..


    It disyed the pictures Mariaa had been viewing.


    Where was she then?


    Ohh.. she might be in her room, probably using the restroom.


    Iridh smiled as she sat on her couch.


    You¡¯re such a good actor Irish, you gained Morgan¡¯s trust already. Totally.


    She never thought it¡¯ll be this easy and fast.


    Catherine seems to be the only hard nut now and she knows she¡¯s watching her every move so she can find something suspicious about her and then inform Morgan so he would stop  whatever trust he has for her.


    She should be very very cautious now so Catherine won¡¯t ruin their n cause she seems so determined.


    She wished Catherine hadn¡¯t walked in when Morgan was about telling her the simr n Javad and dys had helped him carry out sessfully.


    She can¡¯t ask him again today cause he¡¯ll really wonder why she desperately wants to know and start getting suspicious like Catherine wanted.


    There¡¯s still three days to go¡­


    Ahhh¡­ she¡¯s really craving strawberry juice.


    ¡°You need to start taking vani vor, strawberry is out of the picture for now¡± Irish said to her baby.


    ¡°Okay mummy¡± She said to herself in a tiny voice and thenughed.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡± Maria called, walking in.


    ¡°Mara¡± Irish turned to her.


    ¡°Madam Catherine requested to see me and i went to her, i wanted to inform you before goingbut i thought you might be having an important conversation with Mr Morgan and i wouldn¡¯t have wanted to interrupt ¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Okay.. what did she call you for?¡± Irish asked curiously.


    ¡°Seems she was informed about the juice you ordered me to empty in the sink¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡± Iish sighed.


    ¡°But there¡¯s nothing to worry about, she asked me the reason you ordered me to do such and i said the only thing that came to my mind at that moment..¡± Maria paused.


    ¡°What?¡± Irish asked anxiously.


    ¡°I told her you discovered the juices has passed their expiration date¡­¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Irish sighed, exactly what she had nned to say but Carl had said Catherine would find out.


    Geez.


    ¡°I know that was a bit petty but that was the only thing i could say at that moment, if i didn¡¯t talk immediately, she would suspect you knew¡±


    ¡°Thank you Mara, you did the right thing. Thank you so much¡± Irish said.


    ¡°And she asked of the empty packs so she could be sure the juices truly expired¡±


    ¡°And what did you tell her?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°I told her i disposed of them¡­ like i truly did but I¡¯m afraid she might ask her workers to go dig it out and bring it to her¡±


    ¡°Gosh!¡± Irish sighed.


    ___


    ¡°What¡¯s this? What¡¯s going on?¡± Catherine asked after seeing Mara serve Irish a different meal for lunch.


    ¡°I was craving chicken casserole¡± Irish said.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°And why did Mara serve it to you? Aren¡¯t there cooks to do that?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°Because she made it¡± Irish said.


    ¡°What! She wasn¡¯t employed as a cook! Why would she make your meals?¡± Catherine asked wondering what was going on.


    First the packs of juice she had poisoned were emptied into the sink, and now Maria made Irish¡¯s lunch and even served her.


    ¡°She¡¯s my personal maid, which means i can get her to do anything i want, i discovered she¡¯s a great cook and that¡¯s why I¡¯ll allow her to start making my meals and serving it¡± Irish said. ¡°Ohh¡± Catherine nodded, now sure something was indeed going on.


    ¡°Maria wasn¡¯t employed as a cook so she¡¯s not allowed to make your meals, we have enough cooks already. This should be thest time you try to make a meal in my kitchen Maria¡±  Catherine said, authoritatively.


    ¡°You do not have power over her anymore Catherine, she¡¯s my personal maid now, she¡¯ll do whatever i order her to¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I employed her, and i stand by my words, she¡¯s not allowed to make a meal in my kitchen¡± ¡°She¡¯s allowed to.. and it¡¯s not your kitchen, you do not own this house¡± Irish said.¡±Whatever.. She¡¯s not allowed to¡±Catherine yelled.


    ¡°Enough! This is my house Catherine and Irish has the same right you have here. You allow  your personal maids do whatever you want them to do, why don¡¯t you want Irish to do whatever she wants with her personal maid also.¡± Morgan said and then turned to Maria.  ¡°Do whatever Irish wants okay?, she¡¯s your boss¡± Morgan said and Maria bowed.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ really¡± Catherine said, pushing back her chair.


    She got to her feet.


    ¡°Trust me Morgan, thedy you trust so much will turn out to be your Achilles heel¡± She said and stared at Irish menacingly before walking out.


    ¡°We found the packs of juice ma¡¯am¡± One of her bodyguards said and she stopped walking.


    ¡°Let me have it¡± she said and the bodyguard handed it to her.


    She checked the expiration date immediately and was almost shocked to see the juice hadn¡¯t expired.


    It still had a month to go.


    What the hell!


    She turned back and headed to the dining room.


    Irish and Morgan were already eating when she walked in and that made her even more furious.


    Morgan hadn¡¯t evene after her after she left the dining room, he hadn¡¯t cared, he only cared about eating with Irene.


    She mmed the empty pack of juice on the dining table furiously, startling Irish and Morgan.


    ¡°What¡¯s this Catherine?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for you who had turned a dummy overnight! Maria, why did you lie to me about the juice exceeding their expiration date?¡± Catherine asked and Maria looked at her, stunned andnot knowing what to say.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t lie to you, i told her the juices expired and ordered her to empty them¡± Irish asked, building up all the excuse she can because obviously, Catherine had found the packs of juice  and had seen they hadn¡¯t expired.


    ¡°Why the hell did you do that? Is there a sort of blindness that makes one sees packs of juice as expired when it still has a month to go?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡®Bingo!¡¯


    Catherine watched her intensely knowing something was definitely off for Irish to empty the packs of juice and even lied that they had exceed their expiration date.


    Could it be that she knows about the poiso..


    No! Only one of her bodyguards know it and she could swear he was loyal to her.


    ¡°Well.. the juice tasted sour and i believed it was expired, i didn¡¯t even bother checking the expiration date¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You wasted ten packs of juice because one of them tasted sour?¡± Catherine asked, wondering if the poison had made it taste that way.


    Did she put a lot?


    Well.. that simply means Irish had taken it!


    She had taken out of the juice before emptying it!


    Great!


    But she¡¯s meant to be taking it continuously, taking just a gulp might not work but it¡¯ll indeed take a toll on her body.

 Chapter 159

    It might affect the baby¡­ she so much wish it will but she still have to confirm from Nurse Tasha who had given her the stuff.


    ¡°It truly tasted sour, you would have emptied it if you were me¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Just a pack tasted sour, you shouldn¡¯t have emptied the ten of them.¡± Catherine said.  ¡°The thing is.. i do not crave strawberry juice anymore, the smell now almost make me puke¡± Irene sighed.


    ¡°Which juice do you prefer now?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°None¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Whatever your reason is, you shouldn¡¯t have wasted the ten packs, you didn¡¯t buy them¡±


    ¡°Neither did you. Morgan bought them, just for me and I¡¯ll do whatever i like with it. You¡¯re interrupting our lunch please¡± Irish said with a roll of eyes.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Catherine eximed. ¡°You¡¯ve really got guts, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Irish continued eating, ignoring her.


    Catherine nced at Morgan who had continued eating also, he hadn¡¯t even contributed in their exchange, he only watched them, looking coy.


    God! What has Irish turned him to.


    She left the dining room and walked to her room.


    ¡°Get me my lunch¡± She said to Emily who bowed before leaving.


    She was starving and hadn¡¯t even had breakfast before leaving for Mexico.


    Maybe she really needed to go cool her head and think.


    And she can watch the house activities while she¡¯s there.


    ¡°My phone¡± She said and her phone was passed to her with a bow.


    She ced a call across Tasha.


    ¡°Hey Tash.


    ¡°Madam Catherine¡± Tasha said.


    ¡°Well the damn girl emptied the packs of juice¡±


    ¡°What! Without taking anything?¡±


    ¡°Well.. i guess she took a gulp and concluded it tasted sour¡±


    ¡°Did you added more than the portion i asked you to?¡± Tasha asked.


    ¡°I guess so¡± Catherine admitted slyly.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have, it¡¯ll indeed taste sour¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡± Catherine sighed.


    ¡°But you said she took a gulp right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that was how she knew it tasted sour¡±


    ¡°Well.. since you added more portion of the poison than i told you to in each pack and she took a gulp, the poison would definitely have a toll on her though it might not kill her like we wanted but trust me¡­ it¡¯s going to damage some parts of her body¡± Tasha said quietly, looking around, she   wouldn¡¯t want anyone to hear the conversation.


    ¡°Well the thing is.. she¡¯s pregnant¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Ohh.. cool, the baby would pay for it then. How old is the pregnancy?¡±


    ¡°Two months and some weeks¡±


    ¡°The poison is gonna kill the baby for sure and even leave some damages in her system¡± ¡°Exactly what i wanted!¡± Catherine grinned.


    ¡°Thanks Tasha¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright ma¡¯am, gotta go now¡±


    ¡°Bye¡±


    ___


    ¡°Catherine I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Morgan said as he walked into her room.


    Her maids left the room immediately.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Catherine asked with a mean tone.


    She was sitting on her bed and surfing through the inte when he walked in.


    ¡°Are you here to remind me of how Irish and i now have the same right in this house?¡± She asked.


    ¡°C¡¯mon¡± Morgan said, sitting beside her on the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯te closer, you disgust me now¡± Catherine said tly.


    ¡°Catherine¡­ what problem do you have with Irish? Do you just dislike her or you¡¯re truly suspicious of her?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Both and i don¡¯t dislike her, i hate her¡± Catherine rified.


    ¡°Okay.. i understand the fact that you hate her, you¡¯ve hated her since she started working as your daughter¡¯s nanny but why are you suspicious of her even without having an evidence?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Morgan, my intuition is always right and you know that, i feel she¡¯s here for a reason, not justbecause she now hate Ethan. She has an apartment, whye here instead¡­ think deep like you used to Morgan¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Morgan sighed. ¡°So far, we haven¡¯t noticed anything off about her, she¡¯s been here for four days Cat¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m damn sure if we had sessfully set up a CCTV in her room, we would have definitely found whatever i think she¡¯s hiding¡±


    ¡°I still do not think she¡¯s hiding anything¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking straight Morgan, this is not you¡± Catherine said and Morgan sighed.


    ¡°This is me Cat.. this is me!  you don¡¯t expect me to make a move without finding anything  suspicious about her, find something suspicious about her and see if i won¡¯t make a move immediately¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Catherine blinked.


    She had thought he was blinded by love.


    ¡°Of course¡­ i love Irish, you know that but if she dares betray me, she¡¯s gone. I won¡¯t allow my feelings for her cloud my judgement, you know i don¡¯t spare betrayals¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Catherine nodded¡­ So, the reason Morgan¡¯s still being nice to Irish is because he hasn¡¯t found anything suspicious about her yet.


    She really needs to double her effort in finding out what she suspected Irish is hiding, and once she shows Morgan the evidence, he¡¯ll get rid of her immediately. He truly does not sparebetrayals, regardless of their rtionship with him.


    ¡°And it seems you¡¯ve really given her the boldness to stand up to me. She now talks like she¡¯s the legal wife here and that¡¯s because of you!¡± Catherine said, crossly.


    ¡°Hey, i never told her to stand up to you, she did cause she wanted to. It¡¯s between the both of you, don¡¯t drag me in¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°And why were you taking her side? I told Maria not to make meals for her in this house anymore but you went ahead to tell her otherwise, right in front of me, just to please Irish¡±   ¡°Catherine, we need to make Irish feelfortable in this house also. She wants her personal  maid to continue making her meals, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that, it isn¡¯t going to affect you in any way¡±


    ¡°Whatever¡± Catherine rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Com¡¯on, are you still pissed at me?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Of course, you ridiculed me in her presence¡± Catherine frowned.


    ¡°Cat, I¡¯m sorry¡± He said and she shrugged.


    ¡°Okay¡­ how about we go shopping in Ana¡¯s storeter, i¡¯ll foot the bills¡±  Morgan offered. ¡°Aww¡­ really?¡± Catherine¡¯s eyes widened in excitement.


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°I love you Morg¡± She kissed him and he smiled, knowing she has forgiven him already.


    He can¡¯t bear to see her pissed at him.


    Catherine has been his partner in crime and he¡¯s not ready to lose her.


    She¡¯s the mastermind of their ns and she always make sure the ns go smoothly.


    ¡°Do you want Irish toe with us?¡± He teased.


    ¡°Hell no!¡± Catherine hissed and heughed.


    ¡°Alright, go get ready then, so we¡¯ll be back before dinner¡± He said, knowing how long Catherine takes in shopping, she¡¯ll almost empty the entire store.

 Chapter 160

    ¡°Irish we¡¯ll be right back¡­ we are visiting Ana fashion store, do you want me to get anything for you?¡± Morgan asked.


    He was dressed for the shopping and Catherine was impatiently waiting in the car.


    ¡°No¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡± She nodded and wished he won¡¯t be taking ine with him so she could get him to contact Carl.


    He kissed her cheeks and waved her bye.


    She waved back at him and watched him walk out of her room.


    Mentioning Ana¡¯s store reminded her of her own workshop in Ethan¡¯s house.


    She so much missed it, that ce gives herfort and inspiration.


    Staring at the flowers in the garden makes her think of new beautiful designs.


    Even if she has a big store one day, she¡¯s still going to make wears in that little workshop of hers.


    Her customers were beginning to send in tons of messages, ordering dresses and she always gave them the excuse that she¡¯s on a trip and will be back soon.


    So many orders are waiting and she can¡¯t wait to get back home.


    She missed Ethan¡¯s house.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your fruit ma¡¯am¡± Maria said, walking in with a small bowl of sliced watermelon.


    Irish¡¯s still so scared to take anything ¡®strawberry¡¯ in the house or she would have preferred strawberries to watermelon.


    ¡°Thanks Mara¡± She said as Mariaa dropped the bowl in front of her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Maria asked, noticing her sour mood.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.. just worried about my business and other things¡±


    ¡°Ohh.. worry less, everything will be back in ce okay?¡± Maria assured her and she nodded. ¡°And speaking of business¡­ what type of business is it?¡± Maria asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m a fashion designer and i have my own workshop¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Wow.. now i understand the reason there were pictures of multiple wears on your phone.. did you made every one of them?¡± Maria asked.


    ¡°Of course¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Maria eximed. ¡°You¡¯re that talented?!¡±


    ¡°Well.. it¡¯s just something I¡¯m good at¡± Irish said proudly.


    ¡°And to think you never for once boasted of being such a talented designer.. Wow, you¡¯re a role model Irish¡± Maria said, intrigued.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Irish smiled.


    ¡°You should know Ana¡­¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Irish nodded.


    ¡°She boasts every time she¡¯s here and always made it clear that none of the workers here could afford her. I dislike her so much¡± Maria frowned and Irishughed.


    ¡°And.. judging from the pictures of wears i saw on your phone, you¡¯re far more talented than Ana. Do you also have a store where you sell them?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, i only cut, sew, design and package in my workshop and then deliver it to each customer¡¯s location¡±


    ¡°Ohh, that¡¯s great, you seems like a hardworking person Irish, a very hardworking person¡± Maria noted and Irish smiled.


    She was starting to eat her fruit.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t have a fashion store yet but you should have a name¡­¡± Maria was saying.  ¡°Ofcourse Levine¡¯s fashions, you can check it up on the inte and order a dress and i promise you¡¯ll have it delivered to your doorstep¡± Irish joked and Mariaughed.


    ¡°Levine¡¯s fashions.. isn¡¯t that the brand that has been trending for some time now? I can¡¯t   believe you do not own a store and your brand is trending already! Wow¡±Maria eximed. ¡°I will¡­ soon¡± Irish said, she has saved up some money for it and once she¡¯s done with all these, she¡¯ll start the preparation of her own store.


    Her customers are growing every minute.


    She¡¯ll forever be thankful to Ethan who had brought her out of those weak shells and made people see what she can offer.


    ¡°Maria, can you help me check if ine went out with Morgan and if he did not, tell him i want to see him¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Okay ma¡¯am¡± Maria grinned, blushing hard as she left the room.


    Irish shook her head with a smile.


    She pushed the watermelon away.


    Damn.. she¡¯s so craving strawberry.


    ___


    Maria walked in alone few minutester and Irish was disappointed ine had left with Morgan.


    She was wondering why Maria was still blushing when ine walked in.


    ¡°Good afternoon ma¡¯am¡± He said and Irish smiled.


    ___


    It was almost dinner time and Morgan and Catherine were yet to be back.


    Irish sat in the room, buried in the novel she was reading.


    Maria was in the kitchen preparing Irene¡¯s dinner while the other cooks prepared Morgan¡¯s and Catherine¡¯s.


    They sneered at her as she moved in the kitchen.


    ine had agreed to contact Carl even though it took quite an effort to convince him.


    Carl had called her few minutes ago and told her ine contacted him already and they spoke at length.


    ine promised to protect her in the house and also watch Catherine¡¯s moves, he said he¡¯s doing it because of Ethan and nobody else.


    The door of Irish¡¯s room open, bringing her back to reality.


    She raised up her head to see Maria walked in with a pack of chilled strawberry juice and a ss cup.


    Irish swallowed hard and felt like grabbing it from her hand, tearing it open and then gulp it as fast as she could.


    Her baby really loved this.


    ¡°Where did you see this? Didn¡¯t you empty the packs like i told you to?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Well.. i did, i visited the grocery store to get some things before making dinner and  got this for you after i noticed how much you¡¯re craving it, i stored it in the fridge while i made dinner andthat¡¯s the reason it¡¯s so chilled¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Oh.. my, thanks so much Mara, but you didn¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll be visiting the grocery store¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Well.. it isn¡¯t so far, plus i wanted to surprise you with this¡± Maria smiled.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ thank you¡± Irish smiled.


    Maria nodded and helped her uncap the juice before pouring some into the ss cup.


    Maria smiled as she watched Irish lift it to her lips and then gulp it down her throat.


    Yes!


    ¡°Thank you so much Maria¡± Irish said pouring herself more juice.


    Maria nodded..¡±I should go back to the kitchen¡±


    ¡°Alright¡± Irish said, embedded in the sweetness of the juice, she could even feel her baby dance and sheughed hard at the imagination

 Chapter 161

    Maria returned to the kitchen, all smiles.


    She was d to see the happy look on Irish¡¯s face when she gulped the juice.  She had noticed how Irish was secretly craving strawberry juice and she had went to the grocery store and specially bought one for her.


    The satisfaction in her eyes after she gulped the juice made her so happy¡­


    She¡¯ll do anything in her might to please Irish and make her happy.


    Irish is just one of the nicest people she has ever met.


    She makes her happy and it wouldn¡¯t be so bad to make her happy in return.


    Her life had been at ease since Irish stepped into this house.


    Life made more sense to her because Irish eased her burden and made herfortable.  She rarely open up to people about herself and her child but she hadn¡¯t found it difficult to open up to Irish.


    She sees Irish just like the older sister she never had.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thanks Eryn¡± Maria said to one of the cooks she had pleaded with to help watch over Irish¡¯s meal while she went to serve her the juice.


    Eryn nodded.. ¡°it¡¯s so obvious you cherish Mrs Irish so much¡±


    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s one of the nicest people I¡¯ve met, she doesn¡¯t even treat me like the maid i am, all thanks to her.. my sry got increased, i canfortably pay my daughter¡¯s fees andassist with the rent and still have some money with me.. Mrs Irish deserves to be cherished¡±Maria said and Eryn smiled, wishing she was the one in Maria¡¯s ce, she so much wished to be close to Irish also.


    ¡°Will you stop the chit chat and get here to wash the dishes¡± The head cook said to Eryn in a firm tone and she quickly scurried over.


    ___


    ¡°Good morning everyone¡± Ethan greeted as he walked into the dining room.


    ¡°Good morning¡± ¡­


    ¡°Good morning princess¡± He smiled and pecked Arin on both cheeks, she giggled and touched his hair fondly.


    ¡°Good morning Daddy, how was your night?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Great¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Good morning brother¡± Jessica said and he noticed her smile were different these days. They were brighter and happier, she looks happy every time he sees her and he knew  something was going on. He¡¯s going to ask her about itter.


    ¡°Good morning Jessy, how was your night?¡±


    ¡°Serene¡± Jessica smiled.


    ¡°Obviously¡±Ethan nodded .


    He joined them as he took a seat and they all started eating breakfast.


    ___


    Jessica and Arin left for school after breakfast while Ethan also left for one of hispanies.


    __


    His employees greeted him as he walked past them with his bodyguards. Javad and Rob.


    Moira, his secretary ced a cup of coffee on his table and set a box of sugar cubes, alongside a carton of cream with a stic spoon few minutes after he got settled in hisrgely furnishedoffice.


    ¡°Thanks Moira¡± Ethan said to her and she smiled before walking out of his office.


    He prepared his coffee as he wanted and sipped it as he worked on hisptop, he doesn¡¯t have much to do today.


    He would have preferred to stay home if Irish was still at his house.


    Staying home without her is just like being bored to death and he¡¯ll keep thinking of her every second.


    He¡¯ll get to see her again¡­ he¡¯s assured she had told him to be patient but his patience is wearing thin.


    He missed her so much.


    The house doesn¡¯t even feel the same without her.


    He doubt if he¡¯ll let her go after he sets his eyes on her. And to think she¡¯s carrying her baby! Oh¡­


    Irish hadn¡¯t left him for Morgan because he dropped her off in the rain nor because her mum fell sick.


    She is obviously doing this for a reason and he hope she¡¯ll be done soon ande back to him.


    She had assured him to be patient, meaning she¡¯ll being back to him even if it¡¯s not soon but eventually and he has been patient like she¡¯d said.


    He had crossed paths with ine in , one of Morgan¡¯s bodyguard that he had given some money to take care of himself.


    He hadn¡¯t even remembered ine when he greeted him, it was Rob who reminded him. He had went out with Rob and decided to stop by a jewelry store and get some for his mother and Mrs Gabrielle.


    ine had thanked him profusely for the money and Ethan was even d to see he had added some weight, he had put the money to good use.


    He told him Catherine had sent him to her jeweler and that he needed to run along. Ethan wondered how Irish would be coping in Catherine¡¯s den and had told ine to please protect her.


    He made ine know he¡¯s free to refuse, he shouldn¡¯t feel indebted to him because he had once given him cash, he should do whatever is proper but ine had agreed to protect Irish without hesitation and Ethan was d, knowing Irish will be safe.


    The knock on his office door jolted him out of his thoughts.


    He noticed his coffee had gone warm and the cream now floated on the top.


    He drank it anyway.


    The knock sounded again and he almost scolded himself for forgetting it was a knock that has jolted him from his thoughts.


    Someone was by the door.


    It should be Moira or Javad or Robbins.


    He hadn¡¯t given anyone appointment today and even if someone wants to see him, Moira would have called him to inform him beforehand.


    ¡°Come in¡± He said.


    It was Moira.


    ¡°Mr Ethan, someone dropped this and left without waiting to see you¡± Moira said holding an envelope with the words ¡®private and confidential¡¯ printed on it in bold letters.


    ¡°Ohh.. drop it and did you said the person left without a word?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yes Mr Ethan, he only told me to make sure this gets to you¡± Moira said.


    ¡°Alright, you can leave¡± Ethan said.


    This isn¡¯t the first time he¡¯ll be receiving such.


    He picked the envelope after Moira left and tore it open.


    He opened the piece of paper in it and it reads;


    ¡°If you sign MAI pharmaceuticals contract, you¡¯ll get a deposit of eight million dors and a yearly pay of over ten million dors for trademarks right.¡±


    Please consider.


    MAI.


    Ethan smiled, knowing there¡¯s more to the contract than money, he would never sign it.


    He crumbled the paper and rolled it into a ball before thrashing it in the thrash can, deposited at the edge of his office.


    He has never involved himself in illegal deals and he would never do such.


    He called Moira and asked her toe in.


    ¡°The envelope was from MAI pharmaceuticals again.. they want me to sign their contract and offered a huge sum of money¡±


    ¡°Ohh..¡± Moira sighed, knowing it¡¯s not something unusual, it happens almost every time. Ethan might have been thinking of signing the contract but now that they secretly sent him that offer twice, he would never sign it, regardless of the money involved.


    They only ruined their chance of partnering with him.


    ¡°This is the second time¡± Moira said.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I think they¡¯re not aware that if they really want to partner with you, they should do it the right and legal way¡± Moira said.


    ¡°Of course and please help me make research on the pharmaceutical, and get back to me, i want to know the reason they badly want me to sign the contract¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Okay Mr Ethan¡± Moira said, she picked the tray she had served the coffee before walking out of Ethan¡¯ss office.


    Ethan called Javad in and told him to go to the security department and check the CCTV for the man who came to drop the envelope.


    ¡°Okay Mr Ethan¡± Javad said.


    ¡°And gather every information you can, about him¡± Ethan said and Javad nodded before walking out of his office.


    ~


    Name~~  Liam Perrine.


    Age~~ 34


    Height~~ 5¡¯8


    Address~~ 44 hope Street. California.


    Job~~ Secret service agent.


    ¡°Ohh.. he¡¯s only a secret service agent hired to do as he¡¯s told¡± Ethan said after going through the profile Javad bought him.


    ¡°Yes Mr Ethan¡± Javad said.


    ¡°Alright, you can leave¡± Ethan said and he noticed Javad hesitated.


    ¡°What?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I just wanted to ask how Irish is? Have you contacted her?¡± Javad asked, not feeling worried as he looked.


    ¡°Well no¡±Ethan said, he knew how much Irish did not trust Javad, and he wouldn¡¯t want to tell him anything about her.


    ¡°Ohh.. well you look like you¡¯ve heard from her, you¡¯re looking happy these days¡± Javad smiled. ¡°Uh.. you can leave now Javad, I still have to tend to some work¡± Ethan said.


    Javad nodded and quietly walked out of Ethan¡¯s office, he had thought Ethan had contacted Irish or what else would make him look less sad, has he gotten over her already?


    He still doesn¡¯t trust Irish being part of them.


    She seems so good-hearted to involve herself in the killing of Ethan, the man she loves. Even if she now hate him, he doubt if she¡¯ll ever want him dead.


    He wishes Morgan would really think deep about involving Irish.


    Well¡­ he has already.

 Chapter 162

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Morgan shouted on the phone and Catherine and Irish stared at him.  They were watching a movie when he received a call and from the look of things, something is wrong.


    Irish continued staring at the TV even though her mind was not there.


    It¡¯s just two days left and she¡¯s yet to get what she really wanted, she¡¯s yet to confirm if Morgan or Catherine is involved in Carrle¡¯s death.


    Catherine now stuck with Morgan, deliberately preventing her from having a private moment with him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this¡± Morgan said as he dropped the call.


    He was looking so angry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°You won¡¯t believe the MAI pharmaceuticals contract i badly wanted and even spent money on was offered to Ethan on a tter of gold and the damned man rejected it¡± Morgan barked furiously.


    ¡°Really?.. Gosh!¡± Catherine sighed, this isn¡¯t the first time this would be happening.


    Morgan spends a lot to be awarded a contract and they end up begging Ethan for it which Ethan mostly refuses.


    That¡¯s actually one of the reasons Morgan detested him¡­ he hated the fact that Ethan easily got things he strives hard to get.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to his office now!¡± Morgan rose to his feet.


    ¡°You mustn¡¯t create a scene there, don¡¯t make him see how desperate you are for the contract okay?¡± Catherine advised and he nodded.


    Irish sat without saying a word and Catherine looked at her menacingly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what just happened huh? Morgan lost a contract worth millions of dors toEthan who ended up rejecting it and you couldn¡¯t utter a word of constion¡± Catherine used fiercely.


    ¡°I was about to¡­¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Indeed¡± Catherine rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Ethan rejected the contract, there¡¯s still some hope it¡¯ll be yours. You don¡¯t have to¡­ go to his office¡± Irish said to Morgan.


    ¡°I need to, before he gets swayed by the offer and ept the contract wholeheartedly¡± Morgan   groaned and Irish sighed, knowing Ethan wouldn¡¯t even go back on his words, he must have had a reason to reject the contract and what offer would make the wealthiest man in California sign   the contract he had rejected.


    Morgan knows that also, he¡¯s just obsessed with jealousy.


    ¡°I should go get dressed¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Put on the tux you got from Ana¡¯s store yesterday¡± Catherine said and Morgan nodded with a smile.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He hurried to his room and came out fully dressed after some minutes.


    ¡°You look great¡± Irish smiled, knowing Morgan is about to go get spanked with Ethan¡¯s savage words.


    ¡°Thanks Irene¡±Morgan smiled.


    Seeing how dressed he is, one wouldn¡¯t believe he¡¯s about to go scavenge for a contract


    someone else had rejected and not just someone but his ex brother and raw enemy


    Woah.


    ¡°You should make him see you¡¯re not desperate for the contract.. just make it clear to him that   you only want it, he¡¯s a nice dummy, he might talk to them on your behalf and you¡¯ll be awarded the contract¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Okay Cat, i should hurry along¡± Morgan said.


    __


    Ethan was a bit surprised when he was informed Morgan was around and wanted to see him.


    He knew he came to taunt him about Irish being in his house but Ethan let him in anyway. He sometimes wonder how petty Morgan can be at times.


    ¡°Good day¡± Morgan said as he walked into Ethan¡¯s office.


    Ethan nced up at him and smiled.. he was determined not to allow Morgan mock him.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you didn¡¯t made a fuss today abouting in with your battalion¡±Ethan chuckled and Morgan red at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to joke Ethan¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Okay, what do you want?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°MAI pharmaceuticals contract.. i heard it was awarded to you and you rejected it¡±


    ¡°Are you here to fight me over that?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°I just have to let you know that i spent so much to be awarded that contract¡±


    ¡°Ohh.. and it didn¡¯t end up getting awarded to you.. that¡¯s pretty bad but do you actually have to spend money to be awarded contracts, why don¡¯t you let your works and reputation speak foryou. You don¡¯t need that Morgan¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°What i do not need right now is your stupid words of sermon!¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Okay.. so did you came all the way to tell me you spent a lot on a contract and it wasn¡¯t awarded to you in the end? And¡­ looks like you¡¯re going to a party after leaving here¡± Ethan saidscanning Morgan¡¯s wear.


    He was wearing an expensive looking tuxedo with great shoes and his hair was styled in a cool way.


    He obviously didn¡¯t dress this way just toe to his office.


    ¡°Whatever¡­ that contract, i want it¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Then go pay more money¡±Ethan taunted.


    ¡°Well.. now that you¡¯ve rejected it, I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be awarded to me¡±


    ¡°Then you should go wait till it¡¯s awarded to you, you shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Ethan said.  ¡°I wanted you to know of my intention, so you won¡¯t go back on your words to sign the contract¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that, the offer sounded illegal and i would advise you not to also take the contract so it won¡¯t put you into deep shit¡± Ethan advised, Morgan was his kid brother and he wouldn¡¯t allow the feud between them make him watch Morgan get himself involved in a deep shit.


    ¡°Save your advice forter, I¡¯m taking the contract¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your business.. i guess you¡¯re done with what you¡¯re here for. You can leave¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Well.. how does it feel to know Irish¡¯s in my ce after you bragged about not loosing her to me, she even came to me willingly.. wow¡± Morgan mocked.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Ethan asked and Morgan was disappointed to see Ethan wasn¡¯t a bit affected by what he just said.


    ¡°Have you gotten over her already? I guess you didn¡¯t really love her like you imed. I knew how you wept for Catherine for months like she was dead¡± Morgan said and Ethanughed.


    ¡°Just so you know, i love Irish more than i loved Catherine¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t seem a bit affected that she¡¯s gone¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Do i have to look affected? Well.. maybe it¡¯s because she contacted me¡± Ethan smiled. ¡°What! She.. did?¡± Morgan asked, trying to believe he had heard wrongly.


    ¡°Of course, while in your house¡± Ethan grinned, enjoying the look of despair in Morgan¡¯s eyes without realizing what he just did.


    There was silence for some seconds and that was when Ethan sensed he had said something wrong.


    Perhaps, Irish doesn¡¯t want Morgan to know she contacted him and now he has spilled it just to prove he still has a stand in her life.


    Damnit.. Irish might be so pissed.


    When did he turn a bbermouth?


    ¡°Well¡­ she contacted me to remind me of how much she hates me now.. i was so hurt¡± Ethan feigned a pained expression and Morgan smiled.


    ¡°I knew she would never contact you for any other reason, She hates you so much now, with passion and it¡¯s so great to tell you she¡¯s now in love with me¡±Morgan grinned.


    ¡°Wow, congrattion brother¡­¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I wish you mean it¡± Morgan smirked.


    ¡°I can see you¡¯re done with what you came here for, can you kindly leave now, there¡¯s so much work to do¡±Ethan said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe a billionaire like you is still alternating shifts in hispanies and working hard like a pauper. You still haven¡¯t changed¡±Morgan groaned.


    ¡°You can get people to do this shits for you, you don¡¯t have to work everyday¡± He added.   Ethan shrugged ¡°I can¡¯t get people to do run mypanies for me when I¡¯m still so strong toand of course i have managers in each of mypanies and they do their works, that doesn¡¯t   mean i should sit at home ideally knowing how much my effort would contribute to the sess of mypanies. And you should know i like doing things myself.. only then am i satisfied¡±Ethan exined.

 Chapter 163

    ¡°Everything you stated is nothing but a silly excuse¡­ You¡¯re just used to working hard like a nobody right from when we¡¯re Young!¡±


    ¡°Wow.. that¡¯s a hugepliment ¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°You should tend to things yourself if you really want to seed¡± Ethan added.


    ¡°As much as i hate to admit it you¡¯ve seeded already¡±Morgan scoffed.


    ¡°No, this is just the beginning¡± Ethan said much to Morgan chagrin.


    Hearing the wealthiest man in California say ¡®this is just the beginning¡¯ pissed him off.


    Does he want to take over the world!


    He¡¯s d he had made ns to clear him off this Earth!


    So, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.


    Ethan is going to continue his hard work in hell¡­ the thought alone brought a smile to Morgan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Of course and it¡¯s a pleasure to easily rob you of the two women you¡¯ve ever loved¡± Morgan said with a smirk before strolling out of Ethan¡¯s office.


    ¡°Dunderhead¡± Ethan said under his breath.


    He quickly picked his phone and texted Irish.


    ___


    ¡°Hi.. i kinda spilled it to Morgan that you contacted me, i don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on but from the look on his face, i guess he¡¯s not so pleased to hear that.


    Knowing he would get home and probably confront you about it, i gave him an excuse that you only contacted me to remind me of how much you now hate me.


    I hope you¡¯re safe over there? And I¡¯m being patient like you told me to. I miss you so much. Harold.


    Irish sighed and smiled after she was done reading the message.


    Her heart was almost in her throat when she read the part Ethan told Morgan that she  contacted him but then she felt relieved seeing the excuse Ethan gave Morgan, who¡¯s so dumb to believe everything.


    She¡¯s so d Ethan had messaged her to inform her beforehand or she would have given Morgan a different excuse and he would suspect something was off and try to dig into it. Ethan acts like he knows of her ns, could Carl have told him? No, Carl wouldn¡¯t do that without informing her first.


    Ethan might just beforted by the fact that she had told him to be patient, he definitely knew she¡¯sing back to him and she¡¯s d he¡¯s being patient like she wants.


    He¡¯s so understanding and terrific! and she wouldn¡¯t deny the fact that he¡¯s so lucky to have his heart.. she¡¯s damn lucky and she isn¡¯t gonna ditch him for anything in the world.


    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Catherine yelled at one of the maids and that brought Irish back to reality.


    She was still seated with Catherine in the living room who kept changing channels to offend her but she didn¡¯t mind at all cause she wasn¡¯t even focused on the TV.


    Her mind and thoughts were far away.


    Maria stood beside her, she dared not sit because Catherine was there.


    ¡°Do you want water ?¡± Maria asked and Irish nodded.


    Maria quickly left to get water for her.


    The close rtionship between Irish and Maria was noticeable and that pissed Catherine off, though she feels there¡¯s still a bit of hope to know what Irish does through Maria.


    She¡¯s so sure Maria knows something they do not know about Irish and she¡¯s going to ask her about itter.


    She watched Irish  with great dislike as she gulped the water Maria poured for her.


    She¡¯s so angry that Irish who was nothing than a maid in Ethan¡¯s mansion now order her own workers around, she¡¯s even about to take her ce!


    She would never allow that.


    She so much regret she had made Irene feel wee the first time she stepped her feet in here.


    Shouldn¡¯t she have a miscarriage already?


    Why is the poison taking so long to work!


    They heard cars screech to halts and they knew Morgan was back.


    Catherine sat upright, bracing herself.


    She sipped a little from the wine in front of her and cleared her throat.


    Morgan walked in with bodyguards as usual and he told everyone of them to leave..


    ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t make him see how desperate you are for the contract?¡± Catherine popped the first question.


    ¡°No, but obviously i made him take his hands off the contract¡± Morgan smiled.


    ¡®indeed¡¯ Irish said inwardly.


    ¡°So¡­ the contract is yours now?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Automatically¡±Morgan grinned..¡± Ethan refused to sign it so.. I¡¯ll be the next it¡¯ll be awarded to¡±


    ¡°Did you cared to know the reason Ethan rejected the contract?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°He imed it seems illegal and he even dared advised me not to ept it so i won¡¯t get myself in a deep shit.. he wants me to reject it cause he also did. What a joker¡± Morgan sighed.  ¡°I would also advise you don¡¯t ept the contract.. Ethan wouldn¡¯t have hesitated in signing it if  it was legal¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Just shut up! What do you know about contracts? You¡¯re just a school drop out and a nanny!¡± Catherineughed mockingly.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Cat¡± Morgan scolded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that Irish¡± Morgan turned to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m just a school drop out and a nanny like she said.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going to my room¡± Irish stood up.


    ¡°Are you¡­ upset over what Catherine said?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Not at all.. i just need a nap¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Alright, will you be fine?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡± Irish nodded.


    ¡°And Ethan said you contacted him..¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°What!¡± Catherine eximed. ¡°I told you she¡¯s not to be trusted!¡± She added, prepared to get on her feet.


    ¡°Yeah i did, to remind him of how much i now hate him and to erase his thoughts of me evering back to him.¡±


    ¡°Lies! You¡¯re a liar¡± Catherine shouted.


    ¡°She¡¯s not, Ethan said the same thing¡± Morgan smiled, Irish had proved trustworthy once again. Catherine breathed heavily and red hard at Irish.


    ¡°Can i go take my nap now?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Of course dearest¡± Morgan smiled.


    ___


    Ethan walked into his living room and Arin jumped on his body immediately.


    ¡°Hi Dad¡± She smiled and Ethan picked her up.


    ¡°How are you princess?¡± He kissed her cheeks.


    ¡°Very fine¡± She said.


    ¡°Hey brother, how was work?¡± Brother asked with a smile, walking into the living room. ¡°It was great¡± Ethan smiled at her.


    That bright smile is still stered all over her face.


    He dropped Arin gently on the couch and turned to her.


    ¡°Come to my roomter and tell me the reason you¡¯re looking so bright these days¡± He teased and Jessicaughed.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I got some macaroons and cakes on the way, you both can have it¡± Ethan said and motioned Javad to give it to them.


    Jessica and Arin squealed over it while Ethan smiled and walked to his room to freshen up.

 Chapter 164

    ¡°Hey brother¡± Jessica walked into Ethan¡¯s room while he was blow-drying his hair.


    ¡°Little Sis¡± Ethan said, handing the dryer to her to help him continue with it.


    She collected it and stood behind him and then continued from where he stopped.


    Ethan stared at her happy face in the mirror and smiled.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the glow on your face recently?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Jessica smiled shyly.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ are you up to something nasty?¡± Ethan teased.


    ¡°No, well.. you know Ryan.. you met with him when you were at Arusha¡¯s apartment¡± Jessica said.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ohh.. yeah, the smart guy¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m dating him¡± Jessica said without hesitating.


    ¡°Uh.. ohh¡± Ethan nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Do you like him?¡± He asked.


    ¡°So much¡± Jessica¡¯s face was beaming with love.


    ¡°He¡¯s a good guy.. from the little i know about him, he¡¯s smart, good looking and ambitious. Good for you¡± Ethan winked and gave her thumb up.


    Jessica grinned.


    ¡°But.. i don¡¯t want you both doing things you¡¯re not meant to do okay?¡± Ethan said, sounding a bit stern.


    Jessica nodded.. ¡°Trust me brother, i won¡¯t do such¡±


    ¡°I trust you Jessy¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°Geez! I still can¡¯t believe that¡¯s the reason you¡¯re glowing happily. You¡¯re a nasty girl, aren¡¯t you¡± Ethan dragged her nose yfully and they bothughed.


    ___


    Irishughed hard at the joke Arusha just cracked.


    She was on a video call with him and Mrs Helen.


    And Arusha has been making herugh all along.


    She really missed him and can¡¯t wait to see him again.


    ¡°When are youing home?¡± Arusha asked with a frown.


    ¡°Soon, Arusha.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you keep saying, i don¡¯t like the fact that you¡¯re in that house, he¡¯s a dangerous man and you¡¯re not safe.¡± Mrs Helen expressed worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine Mum and I¡¯ll be home soon¡± Irish assured them.


    They sighed.


    ¡°Irish, you know i like Olivia right?¡± Arusha asked.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m d you finally admitted it¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting to make sure you¡¯re back safe in the house before¡­ asking her out because i don¡¯t think I¡¯ll want to continue with the rtionship if anything happens to you and she¡¯ll be hurt, ireally like her Irish and it seems she likes me too, i don¡¯t want to wait anymore, i don¡¯t want toloose her to anyone¡± Arusha said and both Irish and Mrs Helen could tell he was serious. Irish felt bad to have being the one dying him.


    ¡°Arusha, I¡¯m so sorry, i promise to be back home soon and safe. Trust me Arusha.. I¡¯ll be back home soon¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Okay Sis, i know you¡¯ll be back soon, I¡¯m only worried about your safety in that house¡± Arusha said.


    ¡°I have people protecting me¡± Irish whispered, only to their ears.


    ¡°Really?¡± Mrs Helen and Arusha asked in unison, and they looked relieved when Irish nodded.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m relieved¡± Arusha sighed.


    ¡°Nevertheless, we want you back home soon¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°Okay ma''¡± Irish saluted and theyughed.


    ¡°Irish, you won¡¯t believe Arusha keeps downing your strawberry juice everyday¡± Mrs Helen said. ¡°Geez! I¡¯m so going to kill you!¡± Irish said and felt like dragging his ears from the screen. Arusha pouted and hid behind Mrs Helen, who wasughing.


    ¡°Hey Irish¡± Irish heard and turned to see Morgan, standing behind her.


    She¡¯s a bit pissed he hadn¡¯t knocked beforeing in but she didn¡¯t question him about it anyway, it¡¯s his house.


    ¡°Hey¡± She said to him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that your Mum and brother? Can i speak to them?¡± Morgan smiled .


    ¡°Ohh.. yeah¡± Irish turned back to her phone and noticed they had disconnected the call.


    ___


    ¡°I can¡¯t ever talk to that wench!¡± Mrs Helen hissed.


    ¡°Same here¡± Arusha groaned.


    ___


    ¡°Ohh.. yeah¡± Irish turned back to her phone and noticed they had disconnected the call.


    She turned to Morgan, embarrassed.


    ¡°I guess they thought you were here to see me for something important and they didn¡¯t want to interrupt¡± Irish quickly said.


    ¡°Ohh.. i thought they disconnected it because they do not want to talk to me. How about we go to your house to say hi to them after our date? Morgan suggestion


    ¡°A date?¡± Irish asked Surprised.


    ¡°Yeah.. you know, a hangout.. the both of us, I nned to surprise you with it in two days time. Guess I already said it¡± Morgan said.


    He really wanted Irish¡¯s family to love him like they love Ethan


    ¡°Oh.. Okay¡± Irish smiled, knowing if her n works out, Morgan would be going to jail right from the restaurant.


    Ah! He¡¯s just making her n easier.


    ¡°Do you want anything?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°No, just wanna spend some time with you.¡± Morgan sat beside her and made her rest her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re uncool about what Catherine said, I¡¯m sorry about that¡±Morgan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine seriously. I¡¯ve learned not to take Catherine¡¯s words to heart¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re just so different from other women I¡¯ve spent time with. You¡¯re special¡± Morgan said and Irish smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually the first man to trust me this much and make me feel so loved. I¡¯m so d to have made the right choice¡± Irish said, smoothening his hair.

 Chapter 165

    Morgan¡¯s head felt like it¡¯ll spill into two with love.


    Irish could see the effect her words and carress had on him and she knew this is the right time to ask him the about Carrle¡¯s death.


    ¡°You were about telling me the simr n Javad and dys carried out for you that turned out to be a sess before Catherine interrupted¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ohh.. that?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t bother yourself with that, just know they once carried out a simr n for me that was sessful¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Com¡¯on, are you trying to hide things from me again? Ain¡¯t i part of you guys anymore? Why is  everyone treating me like an outcast¡±  Irish said, raising her head from his shoulder.   She turned from him, pretending to be pissed while she quickly grabbed her phone and clicked on the recording app.


    It started recording and she stealthily ced it back on the stool.


    ¡°Com¡¯on, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re pissed over that¡± Morgan said, making her face him.


    She reluctantly did.


    ¡°Irish, you don¡¯t have to know about our past ns, you should just flow with the new ones¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t i have to know? That¡¯s just because you don¡¯t trust me, i only want you to fill me in on the past incidence so i can trust Javad and dys to be capable of this n¡±


    ¡°They are, you¡¯re going to see for yourself when they¡¯re done with it¡±Morgan said.


    ¡°Is it so bad for me to know about that past incidence and you were even about telling me before Catherine walked in yesterday¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to tell you Irish, it¡¯s something.. i shouldn¡¯t just reveal. Trust me, you don¡¯t have to know¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Alright then! And to think i was starting to feel you¡¯re the only man who has ever trusted me and loved me. I was wrong after all!¡± Irish said crossly and made to get up from the couch.


    Morgan quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Alright sit, I¡¯m going to tell you¡± Morgan said and she almost jumped in the air in excitement but she couldn¡¯t make Morgan see how excited she feels or he¡¯s gonna get suspicious. She reluctantly sat down beside him.


    ¡°The thing is, the first n Javad and dys carried out that was sessful was t..¡± Morgan was saying when they heard a loud knock on the door.


    ¡°Just ignore it and continue what you were about to say¡± Irish said, trying not to sound as desperate as she felt.


    The knock grew louder and Irish told Morgan to ignore it again.


    ¡°Its one of the maids.. i guess¡± She said.


    ¡°Ohh.. okay, so the n was carried out in¡­¡±


    ¡°Morgan! I need to talk to you now. Open this damn door, what the hell are you doing in there!¡± Catherine yelled.


    Morgan sighed loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back Irish¡± He said as he got to his feet.


    Irish nodded even though she was so pissed that Catherine had interrupted them again.


    Morgan walked out of her room and she let out a loud groan.


    She picked her phone and discarded the recording.


    Just two days left!


    And she¡¯s yet to know the truth behind Carlle¡¯s death and so many other crimes Morgan hasmitted.


    Damn it.


    Is Catherine doing this intentionally!


    ____


    ¡°What the hell did you just performed there Cat!¡± Morgan yelled at Catherine after they got to her room.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He had dragged her all along.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re hurting me!¡± She said and he released his hold on her .


    He dropped her hand and she winced.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± He said.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± She hissed rubbing the part Morgan had held her.


    ¡°What do you want Catherine? Did you interrupted us on purpose?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Yes and no¡±


    ¡°Exin that¡± Morgan said sitting impatiently on her bed.


    ¡°I know being alone with her would make you spill things you¡¯re not supposed to? You grow weak like a dead nt whenever you¡¯re with her¡± Catherine imed.


    ¡°What does that mean? I know the things to say when I¡¯m with her okay? Don¡¯t dare use that as an excuse to interrupt us again¡± Morgan warned.


    ¡°Well.. I¡¯ll be leaving for Mexico tomorrow afternoon¡± Catherine announced to him.


    ¡°Really? Again?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Yeah, that was what i wanted to tell you but that witch told you not to open the door and if i hadn¡¯t yelled, you wouldn¡¯t have opened the door. What were you both doing in there huh?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°We were not doing anything! Okay.¡± Morgan cleared.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be surprised if you were screwing her, she¡¯s a slut¡± Catherine said.


    Morgan shook his head and sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re being this way to her just because Ethan rejected you. You were nice to her from the start¡±


    ¡°That was because i thought Ethan would ept me back but finding out she¡¯s the reason he rejected me made he hate her. He still loves her¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not her fault! channel your anger on Ethan who deserves it, do not make life unbearable for Irish in here, to the extent she¡¯ll want to leave. Please¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°And that¡¯s the reason, i¡¯ll be going to cool off my head in Mexico¡± Catherine said but she knows deep within herself that that¡¯s not the reason.


    Irish knows she¡¯s being watched by her and Catherine knows, Irish is watching her also, Irish¡¯s being careful not to make a suspicious move in her presence.


    Perhaps if Irish sees she¡¯s in Mexico and believe she¡¯s not being watched, she¡¯ll be loosen up a bit and Catherine would know whatever she¡¯s hiding through the CCTV footage that¡¯ll be connected to herptop.

 Chapter 166

    Irish would feel she¡¯s not being watched anymore and then walk right into the trap she had set.


    She so much wish she can set up a camera in Irish¡¯s room, not just the living room and corridor.


    But the damn girl is smart also, she¡¯ll discover the camera like she did thest time and show it to Morgan who would get pissed at her.


    The living room and corridor should be okay for now.


    She can¡¯t actually wait to see what Irish¡¯s hiding, so she can show it to Morgan who would kill her or kick her out immediately.


    ¡°Well.. i hope you won¡¯t tell the pilot to stop the ne when the footage goes nk¡± Morgan joked and Catherineughed.


    ¡°Com¡¯on.. I¡¯m really going this time. Perhaps when I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll get to love Irish¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°That¡¯ll be great¡± Morgan smiled.


    ¡°Well.. about Irish contacting Ethan,, don¡¯t you think something sounds off about it¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, they both gave the same excuse¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Their excuse seems quite dumb to me, who would contact someone just to remind them of how much they¡¯re hated¡± Catherine arched a brow .


    ¡°It happens and that was not the only reason Irish mentioned, she also wanted to make himerase the thoughts of ever having her back again. She¡¯s head over heels with me now¡± Morgan chuckled.


    Well.. she¡¯ll be waiting in Mexico to hear the news that Irish finally has a miscarriage¡­


    ¡°For how long will you be gone?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Two days¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Will you be watching the house activities on yourptop again?¡±


    ¡°No¡± Catherine lied, telling Morgan means Irish would also know and that would ruin her n. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Morgan asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Of course¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Alright, will you be needing anything?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.. for now¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Okay, i should go now¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Yeah, go meet the love of your life¡± Catherine rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Uhm.. is that jealousy I¡¯m sensing?¡± Morgan teased.


    Catherine shrugged as she sat on the bed.


    Sheid on her back and stared at the ceiling.


    ¡°Com¡¯on Cat, you¡¯re still my first and you¡¯ll forever be.¡± Morgan assured.


    ¡°Uh.. that? I¡¯m not worried about that, i know I¡¯ll still get to love Irish and we¡¯ll all live happily ever after¡± Catherine smiled.


    ¡°Good!¡± Morgan grinned.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®yeah, in your dreams¡¯ Catherine said inwardly.


    ¡°I love that¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Yeah, you should go meet her now, she needs yourpany more than anybody else¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Okay Cat, see you over dinner¡±Morgan smiled before walking out of her room.


    Catherine called in her personal maids and ordered them to start packing the things she¡¯ll be taking along with her to Mexico for two days.


    She left the room, determined not to make Morgan and Irish have a time to themselves before she leaves for Mexico.


    Emily and Jessie walked after her as she made her way to the living room, she stopped by Irish¡¯s door and concluded there was no one in there because she couldn¡¯t hear a sound.


    She proceeded to the living room and didn¡¯t meet them there either.


    She asked one of the bodyguards who told her they were in the garden.


    She headed there fast.


    Morgan was sipping his wine while Irish¡¯s ss cup of water was beside her.


    Maria and ine, one of Morgan¡¯s personal bodyguards stood at a distance.


    The novel Irish was reading before Morgan came to join herid on the grass.


    She doesn¡¯t even know how to approach Morgan over telling her about the n Javad and dys once carried out cause it seems Catherine told him something already.


    ¡°Why are you looking worried?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Am I?¡± Iish asked.


    ¡°Of course¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Hello! I thought i should spend some time with you both before leaving for Mexico tomorrow¡± Catherine smiled, approaching them.


    She caught the happy look on Irish¡¯s face even though it disappeared almost immediately.


    She¡¯s obviously d to hear she¡¯ll be leaving for Mexico.


    Catherine is so certain her n is going to work this time.

 Chapter 167

    __Next Morning___


    Sunlight streamed into Irish¡¯s room, she¡¯s yet to open her eyes but she could feel the warmth of the sun on her skin.


    She remained that way for some minutes before finally opening her eyes and sitting up.


    There¡¯s only one day left¡­ that was the only thought that crossed her mind as her eyes opened clearly.


    One day left and she¡¯s not fully done with what she¡¯s here for.


    She has been here for five days now and even though she has gathered some evidences, she needed more.


    Her intuition keeps telling her Morgan knows about Carrle¡¯s death but she¡¯s yet to confirm it. Catherine keeps cutting in, she¡¯s d she¡¯ll be off to Mexico this afternoon, she¡¯ll get to coax Morgan into spilling what she wants him to.


    She stretched as she slipped her feet into her footwear.


    She adjusted her pajamas and walked into the bathroom.


    _


    She was fully dressed by the time Maria walked into her room.


    ¡°Good morning ma¡¯am¡± Maria smiled.


    ¡°Good morning Maria¡± Irish said, she was seated on her dressing chair, styling her hair. ¡°Your breakfast is ready¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Irish asked ncing at the wall clock.


    It¡¯s actually time for breakfast¡­ she had gotten upte.


    ¡°Thanks Mariaa, I¡¯ll be at the dining room soon¡± Irish said and Maria nodded.


    ___


    ¡°Have a nice trip darling¡± Morgan kissed Catherine on her forehead.


    Irish didn¡¯t say a word, she only sat, impatiently waiting for Catherind to leave already so she can get Morgan to spill those things.


    ¡°I want you to see me off to the airport¡± Catherine said to Morgan.


    ¡®Fuck!¡¯ Irish cursed under her breath.


    It¡¯s just feels like Catherine knows of her ns already.


    ¡°Alright.. I¡¯ll be back soon, Irish¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Okay¡± Irish said.


    Catherine walked out of the living room with two of her personal maids and two bodyguards that¡¯ll be going with her to Mexico.


    Morgan stepped out after her and Irish let out a deep sigh.


    Well.. he¡¯ll be back soon, there¡¯s still a lot of time.


    ___


    Irish patiently waited for Morgan in the living room.


    She had thought it¡¯ll take him minutes but it¡¯s going to two hours and he¡¯s not home yet. Catherine left by 4:30 and now it¡¯s 6:31!


    She sighed as she picked her phone and ced a call across Morgan.


    ¡°Hey Irish..¡± He said.


    ¡°Hey, where are you?¡± She asked trying not to make him sense the desperation in her voice.   ¡°I¡¯m on my way home already, Catherine stopped by a lot of ces to get things, thankfully, she¡¯s gone now¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°Ohh.. i was worried¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry¡± Morgan said, with a smile. She¡¯s worried just because she didn¡¯t see him for two hours, that simply means she cares for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon at home then¡±


    ¡°Alright bye¡±


    Irish disconnected the call and dropped the phone beside her.


    He¡¯ll be home soon, she felt relieved.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She wonder if Catherine is deliberately preventing her from spending some time alone with Morgan.


    Well.. whatever, she¡¯ll be away in Mexico and without interrupting her and Morgan.


    ___


    Morgan was about passing the phone to one of his bodyguards when another call came in. He nced at the screen and almost screamed in excitement.


    The call is from MAI pharmaceuticals!


    ___


    Morgan walked into the living room and Irish stood up.


    She had nned to go with him to his room before coaxing him to tell her whatever he knew about Carrle¡¯s¡¯s death.


    She noticed the excitement on his face as he approached her, he seemed to be in a hurry also.


    ¡°I just got a call from MAI pharmaceuticals, they want me toe now¡± Morgan smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll be awarded the contract?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Hopefully¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°So you¡¯ll be going there now?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Of course, i need to get dressed and run along. I can¡¯t miss this opportunity¡± Morgan said. ¡°When will you be back?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I might bete, don¡¯t wait up¡± He said and patted her shoulder gently before rushing to his room.


    Irish mmed herself on the couch knowing she just missed the chance to get to know more about Carrle¡¯s death again.


    Morgan might be backte and he¡¯ll obviously be tired to say anything or even respond to her.


    Well.. he might not be tired when he¡¯s back, she¡¯s going to wait up.


    She can¡¯t miss this again when tomorrow is thest day she¡¯ll be here.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you need to be careful with your movements so you won¡¯t hurt the baby¡± Maria said, she was rmed when Irish mmed herself on the couch.


    Irish obviously forget sometimes that she¡¯s pregnant.


    ¡°Thanks Maria¡± She sighed.

 Chapter 168

    Morgan returnedte like he had said but Irish was still waiting up for him.


    She was dressed in her pajamas already and had told Maria to go to bed.


    Most of the workers were asleep also.


    ¡°You waited up?¡± Morgay asked and Irish nodded.


    He looked a bit tired


    ¡°Thank you, but you shouldn¡¯t have¡± Morgan was touched by Irish¡¯s care.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, i just wanted to make sure you¡¯re home safely. Do you want me to dish out your dinner?¡± She asked, knowing the meal would probably clear his tiredness.


    ¡°No, i had something on the way. I should go to bed now¡± Morgan yawned and Irish felt sad her waiting was in vain.


    There¡¯s still a day¡­ sheforted herself with the thought.


    ¡°Were you awarded the contract?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Not yet but i was assured I¡¯ll be awarded the contract, I¡¯ll be going there tomorrow morning to sign some papers and then it¡¯ll be mine¡± Morgan smiled sleepily.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be leaving the house tomorrow also!¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡±


    Damn.


    ¡°Goodnight¡± He kissed her cheeks.


    ¡°Good night¡± She sighed.


    __Next Day__


    Morgab returned home drunk in the afternoon, in celebration of the MAI pharmaceuticals contract he had been awarded.


    He smiled happily as Irish and some bodyguards helped him to his room.


    They ced him on the bed and left, leaving Irish with him.


    ¡°I won it!¡± Heughed but Irish was less concerned.


    She was sad she¡¯ll be leaving without really knowing if Morgan is involved in Carrle¡¯s death cause obviously he¡¯s drunk and will be sober by night or tomorrow.


    She had packed her luggage already and told Maria to pack hers also because they¡¯ll be going for a hangout tomorrow.


    Well she had enough evidence against him already, that should be enough to put him in jail.  She was about leaving his room when she remembered he¡¯s known to leak informations when drunk.


    She quickly turned back to him.


    ¡°Morgan, you wanted to tell me about how Javad and dys is involved in Carrle¡¯s death¡± She said bluntly without coating words.


    ¡°Ohh.. Carrle¡¯s death? She¡¯s dead. Sh.. she¡¯s dead¡± Morgan said drunkenly.


    ¡°I know she¡¯s dead but were you involved in her death? Did you sent Javad and dys to do it?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°No¡± He shouted. ¡°Javad and Catherine did it! I told them to do it and th.. they did¡±Morganughed.


    ¡°Y.. you mean.. Javad and Catherine poisoned Carrle?¡± Irene asked in a shaky voice.


    ¡°Yes.. they poisoned her dinner and she¡¯s rotting in hell now, I hate her so much¡­. She seems to be the reason Ethan is richer than me! She¡¯s died now¡± Morgan smiled, pulling the bed cover  over his head.


    Heughed under it, speaking gibberish.


    It took a while for Irish to gain her momentum, she had suspected Morgan knew about it, she shouldn¡¯t be so surprised now.


    Carl had told her to keep her emotions aside and that¡¯s what she¡¯s gonna do.


    She slowly pulled the bed cover from Ethan¡¯s head.


    She slowly walked to the door, staying with such a murderer almost want to make her puke. She felt like hitting him over and over again for the crimes he hadmitted.


    ¡°H.. hey. Don¡¯t you want to know about your fat.. her¡¯s death?¡± Morgan¡¯s drunken words brought her legs to a halt.


    She turned sharply.


    ¡°My.. m.. y my father? What did you do to my father?¡± Irish asked, breathing heavily.


    She knew her father died after the ident that almost took her mother¡¯s leg too. That was exactly what Arusha and Mrs Helen said. And that had happened in Singapore so how did   Morgan know?


    Could Morgan¡¯s be speaking out of drunkenness?


    Or is there more to her father¡¯s death than they knew.


    She dragged her suddenly heavy legs towards Morgan¡¯s bed.


    ¡°What did you do to my father?¡± She asked again, calmly this time.


    ¡°Mr Fred is just one of the people i swindled! I asked him to make you chose me over Ethan, but he¡¯s just this stubborn little guy¡­ I ordered my spys to kill him by disconnecting his car brake¡±  Morgan smiled¡­


    His eyes were closing already and he didn¡¯t even see the drops of tears that fell from Irish¡¯s eyes.


    She gripped the bed spread tightly and sobbed.


    Morgan killed her father.


    He made her mum almost lost her leg.


    Morgan ruined her family.


    She slowly sat on the floor, still sobbing.


    She watched the sleeping Morgan with daggers in her eyes.


    He was much more cruel than she had thought.


    He isn¡¯t human, he¡¯s a monster. Someone who deprive pleasure in killing and hurting others is nothing but a monster!


    She¡¯s going to see to it that he pay for all he has done.


    She¡¯s so d he had made the confession in his room, Max had heard everything and would include it in the list of evidences.


    Irish remained seated on the floor for minutes, grieving over her father¡¯s death.


    She wiped her tears and rose to her feet.


    He¡¯s dead already¡­ he can¡¯t possiblye back to life.


    She wondered the amount of people Morgan would have caused so much pain.


    She can¡¯t be more d to be brave enough to want to put an end to his bad deeds.


    She hadn¡¯t even known that her father was involved in his swindling list.


    ¡®Well.. Morgan, your game is up¡¯ She said inwardly and sighed.


    Knowing her father hadn¡¯t died from what they thought but from Morgan¡¯s cruelness hurt her so much.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Tears slipped out of Irish¡¯s eyes again, her heart was in so much pain. She had hated her father all this while¡­. Her father must have sent her away from home but he still love and fight for her. She turned to Morgan and felt like hitting him without stopping.


    Well.. she might get to do that tomorrow.


    She can¡¯t wait to see him led away by the cops, she just can¡¯t wait¡­ that was the only thing that consoled her at the moment.


    Knowing he¡¯ll pay for his deeds made her happy.!


    She walked out of his room and quietly closed the door behind her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Maria asked her worriedly as they walked towards Irush door.


    Irish¡¯s eyes were red like she had cried and the expression on her face depicted sadness. ¡°I just want to be alone Maria¡± Irish said.


    Maria nodded and stood by the door, she watched Irish walked into the room and gently closed the door behind her.


    She hope she¡¯ll be fine.

 Chapter 169

    Irish stood in front of the oval mirror in her bathroom.


    She just sshed water on her face and she watched the droplets trickle down her face to her neck.


    She smiled.


    She¡¯s happy and sad at the same time.


    Shepleted her mission here already, she got more information than she had even nned to, but she¡¯s sad on the new discovery about the cause of her father¡¯s death.


    Morgan knew he killed her father¡¯s death yet he acts all nice around her, imed to love her and even had the guts to want to meet her family.


    Arusha is gonna rip him off to pieces if he hears of this.


    She¡¯d better keep it to herself until Morgan is safely locked up.


    But yes!


    She¡¯s super proud of herself, she¡¯s happy but she¡¯s yet to feel fulfilled until she sees Morgan to jail.


    She stared at her belly, and feel so proud that she¡¯s carrying Ethan¡¯s baby.


    Her bump was starting to show, her baby was growing.


    She can¡¯t wait to return into Ethan¡¯s arms.


    She miss him so much.


    She walked back to her room, dabbing her wet face with a towel.


    She sat on her bed with a sigh and then grabbed her phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be home tomorrow¡± She texted Arusha.


    ¡°Really? We can¡¯t wait to receive you!¡±Arusha reply came almost immediately and she smiled. She had her n already.. on how to lock Morgan up.


    ¡°Hey, Meet me at Pines Modern Steak tomorrow, by 3:35¡± Irish sent to Ethan.


    She just hope her n will work as she had nned.


    She chooses Pines restaurant because she knows it¡¯s the most popr restaurant in California and Morgan is definitely going to chose it. But if he didn¡¯t, she¡¯s going to force him to.


    She should call Carl also.


    ___


    Irish ordered the cooks to serve Morgan soup after he was awake, he looked tired and didn¡¯t remember anything as usual.


    He asked if he said something while he was drunk and she said no.


    He only bbed about finally winning the contract.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungover?¡± Irish asked, she was sitting on the couch in his room while he sat on his bed, shirtless.


    She tried not to show her anger and anyone would have thought everything is normal by just looking at her face.


    She lookedpletely normal that Morgan was convinced he hadn¡¯t exposed anything to her. Carl had told her not to be fully rxed until they see Morgan and his aplices to jail.


    He said she should be careful cause anything can sprout up within the few hours left. And then Ethan had replied her that he¡¯d be there.


    Irish knew she¡¯snot safe until Morgan and his aplices are locked up and she won¡¯t deny that made her a bit scared.


    The thought of Morgan finding out about why she¡¯s really in his house terrified her.


    Carl said he would be waiting in the restaurant tomorrow with Max and other cops.


    The evidences are filed already and Max has been granted an arrest warrant.


    Irish feels so happy all this is finallying to an end.


    But she can¡¯t be so sure yet cause there are still hours to go and anything can happen within that time.


    ¡°Not really, just a bit tired¡± Morgan groaned.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine once you take the soup¡± Irish assured and he nodded.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°And congrattions once again on the contract¡± She added with a smile.


    ¡°Thanks Irish, I¡¯m so happy and we¡¯ll be going to a restaurant to celebrate it¡± Morgan said. ¡°Which restaurant do you think is the best?¡± Morgan asked.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ There¡¯s this popr restaurant, Pines Modern Steak, I love it and which to go there, with you¡± Irish said and Morgan nodded


    ¡°Catherine will be returning tonight¡± he announced to her after checking his phone.


    ¡°She just messaged me now¡±


    ¡°Ohh..¡± Irish said..


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯ll be better shees with us to the restaurant tomorrow?¡± Irish suggested, knowing it¡¯ll be easier for their arrest that way, Javad would also apany Ethan to the restaurant.


    And they¡¯ll get to arrest dyster.


    ¡°You think so? Well.. I¡¯m going to tell her and if she feels up to it. Fine¡± Morgan said.


    ¡°By tomorrow night, Ethan would be poisoned¡± He said in a whisper beforeughing wickedly. ¡°Yeah, i can¡¯t wait¡± Irish joined in theughter.


    One of the cooks walked in and served him a bowl of hot soup.


    Irish smiled as she watched him devour it, knowing that¡¯ll be  probably be one of thest good meal he¡¯s gonna have.


    ____


    Catherine returnedte in the night after they were done with their dinner.


    She looked pissed and hadn¡¯t even responded to Irish¡¯s greetings.


    She hadn¡¯t caught Irish by the camera doing anything suspicious and that made her mad.


    She should have just installed a camera in Irish¡¯s room like she wanted to.


    Well¡­ Irish would still remain in this house, there¡¯s still more time to watch her.


    And she¡¯s more pissed the baby is yet to get lost. She can¡¯t stand for a daughter¡¯s nanny to also have a baby for her ex husband!


    She was thrilled when Morgan informed her after she finished freshening up that she¡¯ll be going with them to the hospital.


    Watching the pain on Ethan¡¯s faces when the doctor announce the baby in Irish dead would be a pleasure.


    She had gotten the information that Irish once told Ethan she was going to abort the baby and that was why they had an issue.


    Making her lose the baby will sure make Ethan to hate her!

 Chapter 170

    Catherine ordered Aimee to get Maria after she was sure Irish has gone to bed.


    Maria walked into her room with Aimee and Catherine sat up on her bed.


    ¡°You all should go to bed¡± She said to her personal maids who were looking tired and sleepy. They bowed and hurried to their rooms.


    ¡°Hi Madam Catherine¡± Mariaa said.


    ¡°Hey, i want to ask you something now and i want nothing but the truth okay?¡± Catherine said and Maria nodded, she was in her pajamas, ready to go to bed when Aimee came to get her.   She knows what all this is about.. Catherine want to ask her about Irish.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re now so close to that thing, i want you to tell me everything you know about her that we don¡¯t. Everything¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°I.. i don¡¯t understand Madam Catherine¡±. Maria said, feigning ignorance.


    ¡°I mean, is there anything off you noticed about Irish, like is there something she¡¯s trying to hide from us?¡± Catherine asked.


    ¡°No Madam Catherine, since i started working as her personal maid, I¡¯ve not noticed any weird  move from her, i don¡¯t think there¡¯s something she¡¯s trying to hide, she¡¯s always her normal self whenever we¡¯re together¡± Maria said.


    Catherine sighed ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes Madam Catherine¡±


    ¡°If i find out there¡¯s something you aren¡¯t telling me, I¡¯m not going to spare you, trust me¡± Catherine threatened.


    ¡°I would never lie to you Madam Catherine, you¡¯ll forever remain my boss and I¡¯ll always be loyal to you. I can be watching her closely if you want¡± Maria suggested and Catherine¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Exactly!¡± She smiled. ¡°I like the fact that you¡¯re so smart. I want you to watch her closely and  give me a detailed report on whatever she does¡±


    ¡°Okay Madam Catherine¡± Maria bowed.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to get a huge reward from me¡± Catherine said, impressed with Maria.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to do my best ma¡¯am¡± Maria smiled.


    ¡°Alright, you can go to bed now¡± Catherine said.


    ¡°Goodnight Madam Catherine¡±


    ¡°Goodnight Maria¡± Catherine smiled.


    ___


    Ethan walked into the kitchen in the dead of the night.


    He couldn¡¯t sleep, he kept tossing in bed.


    He was so worried, scared and confused after receiving Irish¡¯s text.


    He¡¯s going to see Irish again tomorrow.. he¡¯s d but he¡¯s so confused and doesn¡¯t even know what to do.


    Is she going to talk to him?


    Will she finally leave Morgan ande to him? Or just to taunt him?


    Will shee back to him?


    Why the sudden meet up? He knew he should be happy he¡¯ll be seeing her but¡­.


    Different thoughts ran through his mind at the same time that he felt exhausted.


    His mind is unsettled.


    He opened the fridge door and took out a carton of milk, he nced round for a ss and concluded that was too much trouble, so instead he raised the carton to his lips. The milk was so cold and refreshing.


    He savoured the richness before wiping the smear from his upper lip with the back of his hand. He sat on one of the chairs in the kitchen and gulped more of the milk.


    Somehow, Irish¡¯s words reassure him, she had told him to be patient but he didn¡¯t know what to expect tomorrow, he assured himself that he should be able to handle anything thates his way.


    He¡¯s ready for it.


    ____


    ¡°Everything will be fine¡± Mrs Harlow said to him the next evening he was ready to leave for the restaurant.


    The appointment was scheduled for 3:35pm and it¡¯s almost time, he had gotten upte and hurriedly took his bath and dress up.


    Arin and Jessica were still taking their nap, they get to sleep more on weekends. Mr Harlow patted his back affectionately.. ¡°Anything that happens, just take it as part of life okay?¡±


    Ethan nodded, he quickly gulped the coffee Mrs Gabrielle prepared for him.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°I just wonder why the sudden meet up¡± Mr Harlow said, sighing.


    Ethan thanked them and then headed out.


    He¡¯s having a dinner things will turn out good but he can¡¯t rely on that.


    It¡¯s just a hunch.


    He somehow felt nervous to be seeing Irish again after a week and he¡¯s somehow mad he¡¯ll be seeing her with Morgan.


    ___


    Irish walked into the restaurant with Catherine and Morgan apanied by some bodyguards.


    She darted her eyes everywhere for Carl as they moved to their reserved seats, she sighted him and Max and two other unknown men at the far edge of the restaurant reception.


    Carl winked at her and she tried to hide her smile, she quickly removed her gaze not wanting Morgan to suspect anything.


    Morgan seems to have booked the whole restaurant as there¡¯s no single soul around.   Catherine had refused toe with them, she said she¡¯d feel embarrassed to be seen eating and dining with her daughter¡¯s Nanny. Morgan had did a great job in convincing her with the   promise that the restaurant will be private.


    The thought of seeing Ethan again after a week made her a bit nervous and she couldn¡¯t believe she had taken extra time in getting dressed up.


    She¡¯s putting on a short ck leather skirt, a red sweater and thigh-high boots, her hair was styled in her favorite style but with extra effort this time and it looked more beautiful.


    As usual, her beautiful face glowed with no make up and even Catherine had to admit to herself that Irish looked more beautiful today.


    Catherine wore a ck satin gown that showed off her figure with ck high-heeled shoes and an alligator bag.


    ¡®so bad she¡¯ll be going to detention dressed so beautifully¡¯ Irish thought inwardly.


    Maria had told her about the meeting she had with Catherine yesternight.


    She admire Catherine¡¯s smartness, so bad.. it¡¯s toote already.


    Morgan rocked one of his expensive tuxedo with great ck shoes, a killer sunss and grey face cap, he was all smiles as they walked on.


    ___


    Irish, Morgan and Catherine were sitted on the chair specially meant for them. Different type of food filled the table.


    Ramen Burrito,


    Ramen Burger,


    Shushirrito,


    Fish tacos,


    Mac and cheese pizza


    Carne asada fries,


    Triple A. And many more that Irish wondered if they¡¯re going to finish it.


    Wine weren¡¯t excluded too.


    ¡°I invited Ethan¡± Irish said interrupting the silent Atmosphere.


    ¡°What!?¡± Morgan and Catherine yelled!.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­. I just wanted to let Catherine know I¡¯m trustworthy and for real.. I¡¯m going to   embarrass Ethan, right in front of you both. Morgan, I want you to ask me one question in front of Ethan¡± Irish said.


    ¡°What?¡± Morgan smirked.


    He was pissed the moment she said Ethan was going but is now relieved with what she said. Catherine still look piss too.


    ¡°Ask me to choose between you and him, who I love and who I want to be the father of my baby,¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ofcourse! And I guess I¡¯m the one right?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± Irish said.


    Catherine remained silent, if she knew Ethan will being she would have putting on something more hotter than this.


    ___


    Ethan arrive at the restaurant and walked in, his legs almost got paralyzed when he saw Irish. Not only Irish, Morgan and Catherine too.


    Is this some sort of joke?


    He stared at Irish and almost cried, he had missed her so very much.


    ¡°Come on Brother¡­ And join us¡± Morgan smirked and Catherine sniffed.


    It¡¯s a good n though and she hope it favors her, when Irish chose Morgan , Ethan will be left with no option than to chose her.


    ¡°Irish¡­. If you really want us to talk, let¡¯s go elsewhere , I can¡¯t sit here¡± Ethan said when he find his voice.


    He badly wished he could swing her into her arms.


    ¡°I invited you here Mr Ethan¡­ I insist you join our table¡± Irish said trying hard not to stare at me. He was looking very hot, hotter than thest time she saw him


    ___


    Irish gave a go ahead to Morgan, meaning he should do the talking.


    ¡°Well Ethan, not here to waste your time as you know you¡¯re not weed here¡± Morgan said and Ethan scoffed.


    His gaze was fixed on Irish who wasn¡¯t ready to return his gaze.


    ¡°Ethan, Morgan. I just want to clear the confusion and stat it clear of who I love so the other can go away and get a life¡± Irish said.


    Ethan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, Is Irish going to chose him? What if she chooses Morgan? Again! He sure won¡¯t survive it.


    He stared at Morgan who was grinning so hard making Ethan almost believe Irish¡¯s going to choose him.


    But he doesn¡¯t want to give up yet. Catherine was staring at him too. Argh! He hates the sight of them.


    ¡°So my dear Angel, Irish¡­. Can you tell us who you love and will like to stay forever with? And who you want your child to grow up knowing as father¡± Morgan grinned.


    Silence followed but Morgan and Catherine doesn¡¯t seem to care. Ethan was the only troubled one.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Ethan¡± Irish smiled and both Morgan and Catherine were shocked.


    ___


    They had tears in Irish and Ethan¡¯s eyes but Ethan stopped his from flowing.


    Irish cried and he hugged her closely, wiping her tears.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to have a baby Irish, together¡± He whispered to her and kissed her hair. She bursted into a loud cry, she had longed to hear ¡®we¡¯re going to have a baby¡¯ again from no one else but Ethan and it happened!


    Ethan understood how emotional she was now, he held her without saying a word, he only carress her soft hair.


    They both seems to be unaware of the people around them, Morgan recuperating from shock while Catherine didn¡¯t care, thinking the baby is dead anyway.


    ¡°Crying crystal¡± He teased and she smiled up at him, eyes glistening with tears.


    He wiped her tears again and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.. for causing you so much pain¡± She said in a voice barely more than a whisper. ¡°I..¡± She continued but Ethan stopped her.


    ¡°I deserve an exnation but not now okay?¡± He said and she nodded.


    He smiled as she touched his face with longing in her eyes.


    She missed him as much as he missed her.


    She¡¯s back, with his baby still intact. He can¡¯t be more happy and grateful.


    He had prayed and his prayers was answered.


    ¡°What the hell is going on here!¡± Morgan mmed the table, sending some fries flying in the air. ¡°You¡¯re joking right?¡± He asked Irish breathing heavily.


    ¡°W.. what are you doing with him?¡± Morgan asked Irish, his whole body shaking in anger.


    ¡°What does it look like? He¡¯s the one i love and i can never ditch him for anyone, not even themost handsome and wealthiest man on Earth, i was only in your house to get some things done and dly it was aplished, thanks for being a dunce all the while, you really made my investigation easier¡± Irish said.


    Morgan felt like copsing with shock, he stared at Irish in disbelief. His shock grew to rage and he made to hit her.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ethan scowled, grabbing Morgan¡¯s hand halfway and twisting it behind his back. Morgan groaned in pain.


    ¡°How can you be so petty to want to hit a woman and not just any woman but my woman! While I¡¯m here! You¡¯re so funny¡± Ethan twisted Morgan¡¯s hand tighter, making it more painful. Morgan struggled to release himself from Ethan¡¯s tight and painful grip but he wasn¡¯t strongenough and when Ethan finally released him, he staggered back and forth groaning in pain.


    ¡°I told you she¡¯s not to be trusted Morgan! She betrayed you¡± Catherine yelled and Morgan regretted not listening to her.


    How can he be so blind to everything!


    It was so obvious, so clear but he just doesn¡¯t know what clouded his sense of reasoning. He¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t spare Ethan and Irish once he gets out of here.

 Chapter 171

    ¡°Betray?¡± Irish asked Catherine who red at her menacingly.


    ¡°No, you can only use the word ¡®betray¡¯ for good people, just like you betrayed Ethan who  was so good to you. I didn¡¯t betray Morgan, I¡¯m only fighting for the innocent souls he has killed and hurt¡±


    ¡°Whatever! won¡¯t you performing the baby scan?¡± Catherine asked and Irishughed. ¡°The baby scan we¡¯ll be performing next is to know the sex of our baby¡± Irish said   holding


    Ethan¡¯s hand to her baby bump.


    ¡°Joker¡± Catherineughed hard.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the joker here, you are. Don¡¯t me Morgan for been dumb, you¡¯re equally dumb. Anyway, i didn¡¯t take a sip out of the packs of juice you poisoned¡± Irish said, shockingCatherine to the bone.


    ¡°She tried to poison you?¡± Ethan asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Of course, ine one of the bodyguards came to my rescue and it was all thanks to you for telling him to protect me. Thank you so much Ethan for making a move to protect me  even when i was in another man¡¯s house¡± Irish stared lovingly at him.


    ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t safe in their den. They are both terrible people¡± Ethan sighed, d Irish is safe.


    ¡°ine!¡± Catherine screamed in anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m so going to kill him and i won¡¯t spare you also¡± Catherine said, making to barge out of the restaurant


    Irish pushed her back and shended on the chair with a thud.


    ¡°Fool. Are you about to walk out just now? You think you¡¯re going to get spared after attempting to poison me. No silly, you¡¯ll pay for it¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Where is your proof to get me arrested?! Morgan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dumb, I had a tape recorder installed in your room¡± Irish said and Morgan felt his head swim in another round of shock.


    His palm went wet and he started sweating.


    ¡°You all are going to pay for this!¡± He yelled after stabilising himself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be out in no time, i know all of your bosses and I¡¯ll make sure you both get fired¡± Morgan threatened the two cops.


    ¡°Well.. that¡¯s toote¡± The door opened to reveal Max, Carl and the two men Irish saw earlier.


    ¡°What are you doing here Carl?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re in this together. Carl and i ¡± Irish smiled as she gave Carl a hug.


    She hugged Max also and shook the two men¡¯s hands saying thank you.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to exinter Mr Ethan¡± Carl smiled, noticing Ethan¡¯s confused look.


    Max turned to Morgan and smiled.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Max. A CIA agent¡± he stretched out his hand for a handshake but Morgan just stared looking lost and angry.


    ¡°Well.. I heard you earlier saying you know all of their bosses and you¡¯ll be out in no time, you just made a grave mistake in adding to the list of your offense, those bosses of theirs who has been working with you for a long time will also be arrested. And don¡¯t think you  know my bosses, even if you do. They won¡¯t be able to help you out this time, the   evidences i have with me is enough to have you prosecuted in the court ofw¡± Max said stretching his hand towards one of his colleagues who handed him two handcuffs.


    Morgan shifted back, breathing heavily.


    Catherine bursted into tears knowing there¡¯s nothing that can be done again.


    Their game is up.


    ¡°Mr Morgan Harlow, you¡¯re hereby arrested for crime, corruption, theft, illegal


    deals, threatening and harming innocent people, nning the murder of Mr Ethan Harlow with your aplices¡± Max said mping the handcuff around Morgan¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°My.. m.. y murder?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s nning to poison you with his aplices¡± Irish said.


    ¡°What!¡± Ethan eximed.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be surprised yet, wait till you see his other two aplices¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Mrs Catherine Lanyard¡± Max turned to Catherine who was hiding her hands behind her back.


    ¡°You¡¯re hereby arrested for being Mr Morgan¡¯s aplice, for knowing about his dirty  deals and refusing to report to the police, for the attempted murder of Irish Levine¡¯s, for stealing Carrle¡¯s ne andstly for the murder of Carrle, Ethan¡¯s godmother¡± Max said and Ethan fell into a chair in shock.


    Irish tended to him as Catherine was handcuffed .


    ¡°Com¡¯on Ethan, you need to brace up. I was shocked also. We should be d Carrle¡¯s   murderer is finally arrested, Carrle is finally going to rest in peace¡± Irish consoled Ethan. He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m only shocked Catherine could do that to Carrle, I knew she and Carrle¡¯s  doesn¡¯t get along but i never thought..¡± He sighed.


    ¡°She poisoned Carrle because Carrle wasn¡¯t in support of your rtionship with her, and because they believed she¡¯s the reason you¡¯re richer than Morgan¡± Irish said and Ethan   braced in tears.


    ¡°It must be so hard to take in, i know you feel betrayed once again¡± Irish rubbed his hand gently.


    He smiled sadly ¡°Betrayed? No, I¡¯m d she had an affair with him or i wouldn¡¯t have met you, I¡¯m just so pained Carrle¡¯s died because of that, her life was wasted just for nothing¡±   ¡°And we¡¯ll make sure they pay for it¡± Max assured.


    ¡°See what you caused!¡± Catherine screamed at Morgan in tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you pay for this!¡± Morgan yelled at Ethan and Irish as he was about to be led away with Catherine.


    ¡°Wait¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You know i told you I¡¯m going to give you a kiss once the time is right and I¡¯ve fallen in love with you¡±Irish said, standing in front of Morgan.


    ¡°Well.. it¡¯s so sad that I¡¯d never love you, so how about this instead¡± She said, pping his ass.


    It made a loud funny sound and everyoneughed except Morgan and Catherine who stared daggers at her.


    They were finally led away.


    Ethan smiled and got on his feet.


    Carrle¡¯s murderer finally apprehended, it made his heart free and made him relieved. He felt happy.


    He walked out of the restaurant, holding Irish.


    ¡°Why are they arresting Javad?¡±Ethan asked, seeing Max handcuff Javad before leading him away with Catherine and Morgan.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Javad didn¡¯t do anything wrong, they must have mistaken him for one of Morgan¡¯s bodyguards¡± Ethan said, making to stop Max but Irish pulled him back.


    ¡°Well.. your ¡®innocent¡¯ Javad is one of Morgan¡¯s aplices who had joined Catherine in  sessfully poisoning Carrle to death, he has been a spy in your house for years and not


    only him but dys tol¡± Irish said.


    ¡°What!¡±


    ___


    Ethan walked into his living room and was a bit surprised to see everyone sitting and waiting for him.


    His parents, Mrs Gabrielle, Jessica and Arin


    They all stood up, looking expectant.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± They asked in unison and Ethan smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin¡± He said and moved out of the way.


    Irish stepped in and the scream of Jessica and Arin was deafening.


    They plopped into her almost knocking her off her feet.


    Mrs Gabrielle and Mr Harlow stared with smiles on their faces while Mrs Harlow


    struggled to hide her own smile also.


    Two cops walked in and Ethan asked Mrs Gabrielle where dys was.


    ¡°She should be in her quarters¡± Mrs Gabrielle said, confused.


    Ethan told Rob to take the cops there and few minutester dys was led out with handcuff mped around her wrists, she was staring at her feet dejectedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mr Harlow finally asked.


    ¡°Well.. dys has been a spy in my house for years, she¡¯s Morgan¡¯s aplice, together with Javad¡± Ethan said, shocking everyone.


    ¡°I knew there was something about her¡± Mrs Gabrielle lunged at dys, dragging her hair.


    dys screamed painfully and the cops had to pull her from Mrs Gabrielle¡¯s grip. She was finally led away.


    ¡°I.. still don¡¯t understand a thing¡± Mrs Harlow said, looking confused and shocked at the same time.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Irish is yet to fully exin to me also¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Well.. i suggest we should go to the dinning and eat while i exin. Little Arin is starving¡± Irish said and they all got the message immediately.


    Irish¡¯s still carrying Ethan¡¯s baby!


    And she¡¯s back!

 Chapter 172

    ¡°Who would have thought Catherine would be that cruel¡± Mrs Harlow sighed after Irish finished narrating without leaving out any part.


    Carl was eating with them also..


    Ethan sighed.. he couldn¡¯t believe Irish did all that for him.


    He was so touched that he was near tears.


    If anything had happened to her, he wouldn¡¯t have forgiven himself.


    She went through a huge risk just to make him happy, she knew her life was on the line but still went ahead.


    ¡°Irish¡­ thank you, thank you so much¡± Ethan held her hand tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m so touched you could do that for me¡± He added, looking so emotional.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you worth what i did for you, Ethan.. you¡¯re just the most kind hearted man I¡¯ve ever seen¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Carl, i should thank you also. Thank you so much¡± Ethan said to Carl who nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Anything for you Mr Ethan, Morgan is a man that needed to be brought to book . I¡¯m d i took part in ensuring that¡±Carl said.


    ¡°Irish , you¡¯re so brave¡± Mrs Harlowmended and she smiled.


    ¡°Thanks to both of you and everyone else that made Irish¡¯s n a sess.¡± Mr Harlow said.


    ¡°I knew Irish would never leave Ethan for Morgan. Never¡± Mrs Gabrielle smiled. ¡°She acts so well.. you needed to see when she was telling me she¡¯s going to make me pay for dropping her off in the rain. Gosh¡± Ethan said and everyoneughed.


    ¡°I thought you had left us and i was so angry but seeing what you were trying to do made me feel so ashamed of myself¡± Mrs Harlow sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine Mrs Harlow, no one wants to see their son looking sad, i would have been angry at me too if i were you¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Still.. i should have trusted you like my husband and Mrs Gabrielle did. I¡¯m sorry¡± Mrs Harlow said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you wanted to trust me but everything seems so real, and the fact that I¡¯m a  good actor made it seems difficult¡± Irish said dramatically and they allughed again.


    ¡°To think Javad could do such.. though I¡¯ve always been suspicious of dys but not Javad¡± Mrs Gabrielle said.


    ¡°I should have listened to Irish when she told me about Javad but i trusted him so much¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°No one should be trusted, this world is full of deceit. One needs to be extra careful and observant ¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Indeed¡± Mrs Harlow nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Well.. I¡¯m d everything is over now, I¡¯m just so d¡± Mr Harlow smiled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how happy i am to have you back¡± Jessica grinned.


    ¡°Because of the dress i want to make for you?¡± Irish teased and they shared another round ofughter.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to start reading me interesting bedtime stories again¡± Arin   smiled, she was sitting close to Irish, they both are not willing to let go of each other anytime soon.


    ¡°So.. the ones I¡¯ve been reading to you are not interesting¡± Jessica rolled her eyes yfully.


    ¡°Gross. You even sleep off in the middle of reading me a bedtime story and i use to be the one reading it to you in the end¡± Arin said and everyoneughed again.


    There was so much joy in everyone¡¯s eyes, the atmosphere was serene.


    They all felt fulfilled and happy.


    ¡°When is Maria and the bodyguard that protected you resuming work here?¡± Mr Harlow asked.


    ¡°Maria will being with me tomorrow but i don¡¯t know Ethan¡¯s n for ine¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll employ him as one of my bodyguards, he¡¯s going to take javad ce¡± Ethan said and Irish felt d because Maria would be so happy to see ine everyday.


    ¡°Carl..e to meter, i have something for you¡± Ethan said to Carl.


    ¡°Okay Mr Ethan¡±Carl smiled.


    ¡°Irush, will you be sleeping here tonight?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°No, i need to go home, to exin everything to my family, I¡¯ll be resuming tomorrow¡± Irish said.


    ¡°How¡¯s the baby?¡± Mrs Harlow grinned.


    She¡¯s so happy to be having a second grandchild.


    ¡°Baby?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°Arin, Irish is carrying my baby¡± Ethan announced to her and she gasped.


    She stared at Irish¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°There¡¯s a baby in there?¡± She asked in surprise ¡°My sibling?¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    Arin stared at everyone and she knew they were serious, but why isn¡¯t Irish¡¯s stomach big.. she wondered.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t her stomach big?¡± She voiced out her thoughts.


    ¡°The baby is still growing, it hasn¡¯t grown fully yet¡± Jessica exined.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Arin blinked and everyone watched as she gave Irish an affectionate hug. Irish hugged her back and rubbed her tiny back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be having a sibling, yaaaaay. My friends have siblings too, I¡¯m going to tell my friends¡± Arin giggled happily and they smiled.


    ¡°And you know what?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Arin asked.


    ¡°Your sibling loves strawberry vor just like you do¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°Oh my God! Strawberry is simply the best vor, even the baby recognizes it¡± Arin said happily and everyone chuckled.


    ¡°Is that why you stole my strawberry muffins?¡±Arin asked and Irish nodded.


    ¡°You should have told me it¡¯s for the baby!¡± Arin whined.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry sibling, I¡¯m so sorry forining that you ate my muffins, I¡¯m so sorry for being mad at Mum for giving you my strawberry muffins. I promise to give you more when youe out¡± Arin said, rubbing her hands together in front of Irish¡¯s stomach.   She was looking so serious about it that everyoneughed.


    ¡°Ethan¡± Irish said opening her purse.


    She brought out Carrle¡¯s ne and  saw his eyes glisten with tears as she wore it around his neck.


    He felt the sense of relief he hasn¡¯t felt in years.


    ¡°I love you so much Carrle. Rest in peace¡± He said, kissing the ne.


    There was silence, in respect to Carrle.


    Ethan smiled and turned to everyone. ¡°She¡¯s resting in peace¡±


    He pulled Irish with him as he stood up.


    ¡°I love you so much Irish, I¡¯ve never loved a woman this way¡± He said as he kissed her fully on the lips.


    Her heart reached out to him like it always does and she returned the kiss without hesitating.


    Everyone felt the love in the air and they all smiled approvingly..


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not supposed to be looking at that¡± Jessica whispered to Arin.


    ¡°Same goes to you¡± Arin whispered back with a roll of eyes and Jessica felt like giving her a painful knock.

 Chapter 173

    ¡°Thank you so much Irish, i can¡¯t even imagine what would have happened to our only son if you had not made that n¡± Mrs Harlow said as they walked Irish to the car.   She was about leaving, it¡¯ste already and Arusha has been texting her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the fact that everyone keep thanking me for that, Ethan has helped me too.¡± Irish said.


    ¡°You risked your life for him. I wouldn¡¯t have asked for a better woman for my son¡± Mr Harlow gave Irish a side hug and she smiled.


    Arin was holding her hand, swinging it happily as they finally got to the limo Ethan had told his driver to prepare.


    ¡°I believe we¡¯re going to meet you here when we get back from school tomorrow¡± Jessica said.


    ¡°Of course¡± Irish nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get your dress ready in two days¡± She added and Jessica giggled happily.


    ¡°Seems we have to store the refrigerator with strawberry and strawberry juice¡± Mrs Gabrielle said and theyughed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be ordering packs of them tomorrow¡± Ethan said, grinning happily.


    The light glowing in his eyes could not bepared to anyone else.


    ¡°We know you¡¯re going to take care of that Billionaire Ethan Harlow¡± his father saluted and everyoneughed again.


    ¡°Okay.. we need to allow her go now, Arusha and Mrs Helen will be expecting her already¡± Ethan said, opening the car door for Irish.


    Irish hugged everyone one after the other and she was surprised when Mrs Harlow gave her a kiss on the cheek and then whispered in her ear ¡°you¡¯re a rare gem and i hope you remain part of this family forever¡±


    Irish was stunned, she felt honored hearing that from Mrs Harlow.


    Wow.


    She waved them bye as she got into the limo with Ethan.


    He¡¯s going with her to ensure she gets home safe.


    ___


    ¡°Did you hear Arin call me Mum?¡± Irish asked Ethan as the car was moving on a free road.


    ¡°Yeah i did¡± Ethan smiled.


    ¡°I felt goosebumps but then i thought she might not really mean it¡±


    ¡°She does, i don¡¯t think Arin would say something she doesn¡¯t mean¡±  Ethan said and there was silence.


    ¡°Irush, i just don¡¯t know how else to thank you for saving my life while putting yours on the line, it¡¯s just so¡­¡± Ethan sighed and Irish held his hand.


    ¡°Ethan you seriously need to stop thanking me or i would start thanking you for all you¡¯ve done for me too¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°You look more beautiful today and i had it in mind back at the restaurant that even if you do not want to return to me, I¡¯ll have to drag you along with me¡± Ethan said and shughed, throwing back her head.


    Herughter was one of the things he missed also.


    ¡°Do you know how happy i am right now? I¡¯ve never felt so happy and fulfilled in a long time¡± Irish smiled as she ced her head on his chest.


    He stroke her hair wondering how his life would have turned out if he hadn¡¯t met her.


    We surely meet people in life for a reason or the other and he didn¡¯t regret meeting Irish, he only wished the world would have more of someone like her..


    She¡¯s a gem he doesn¡¯t want to lose and would never lose.


    ¡°Kiss me again¡± She whispered to him and he chuckled.


    Her head was on his legs and she turned her face to him, pointing out her lips.


    Heughed.


    ¡°Com¡¯on¡± She pouted and he bent his head to engage their lips in another sizzling kiss.


    ___


    ¡°Irish¡± Arusha screamed, running into her arms as he opened the door, not knowing what was in stock for him.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± He frowned after getting a knock from Irush who made her face look stern as she walked in.


    ¡°What was that for?¡± Arusha rubbed his forehead as he closed the door and walked after her.


    ¡°For taking my packs of strawberry juice like you own it! You deserve another knock¡± She said, turning to fulfill her words only to see him dashed past her into the kitchen  where their Mum was cooking.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she weed me with a knock on the head!¡± Heined loudly to Mrs Helen and sheughed.


    ___


    ¡°Damn it¡± Arusha sighed after she finished her narration.


    Though she had excluded the part Morgan was involved with their father.


    ¡°Irish, that was a dangerous mission¡± Mrs Helen said worriedly.


    ¡°Yes it was, though Mr Ethan is worth it but what if something had happened to


    you¡±Arusha said, knowing he would never be able to cope with it .


    ¡°Well.. i guess i was lucky enough toe out unscathed¡± Irish smiled, chewing fries. ¡°When did you turn so brave? I¡¯m proud of you¡± Mrs Helen said.


    ¡°Thanks mum¡± Irish smiled.


    ¡°You really made me proud by bringing the bad guys to book, high five sis¡±Arusha said and they both raised their palms before making it click together.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shock to know there were two spies in Ethan¡¯s house for years and they are even nning on killing him, despite how nice he has been to them¡± Mrs Helen shook her  head and sighed.


    ¡°They are just ungrateful fellows, attracted to greed and heartlessness¡± Arusha said. ¡°Exactly!¡± Irish nodded her head in agreement.


    She yawned..¡±I really need to go to bed¡±


    ___


    ¡°Morning detective Irish¡± Arusha teased as she walked into the dining room still dressed in her pajamas, she had only brushed her teeth.


    Irish scoffed yfully at him and he grinned.


    He was fully dressed in his school uniform, and she know he¡¯s going to grab his backpack immediately after breakfast and leave for school.


    ¡°Good morning Mum¡± Irish said loudly, so her mum, Mrs Helen who was in the kitchen could hear her.


    ¡°Good morning Irish¡± Mrs Helen replied.


    Irish sat across Arusha and took a bite out of his toast.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you helped Mr Ethan, but don¡¯t ever do that again, i would never be able to cope if something had happened to you.¡± Arusha said looking at her worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m lucky not to have gotten hurt or killed and don¡¯t forget I¡¯m detective Irish¡± She said with an air of pride that made himugh.


    ¡°I love you sis¡± He said and Irish stood up to kiss his cheeks.


    ¡°I love you more Arusha¡± She said.


    ¡°Am i missing something?¡± Mrs Helen asked with a smile as she walked into the living room.


    ¡°Mum¡± Irish went to hug her, burying her head in the crook of her neck.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re acting like a baby while one is in you or¡­ is the baby in you using your face by any chance¡± Mrs Helen gasped dramatically and theyughed.


    ___


    Irish stepped out of the car Ethan had sent to pick her from home.


    He had told her he¡¯ll be staying home today just for her.


    She had called Maria who was on her way with their luggages and ine.


    They will be here in no time.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t bother. I can lift it myself¡± Irish said to one of the maids who tried to help her with her luggage.


    ¡°Mr Ethan, said not to allow you carry anything, he¡¯s going to get pissed at me if i leave you to it ma¡¯am¡± The maid said.


    ¡°Ohh¡± Irish said and allowed the maid carry her luggage into the house.


    She walked after her in a pink short gown that showed off her small tight bump.


    She had made her hair fall down to her waist today without styling it.


    She said hi to the workers as she walked past them, looking forward to seeing Ethan again like it¡¯s been years theyst saw each other.


    He was waiting in the living room and he swooped her into his arms immediately she walked in.


    They both giggled like kids that had just been bought candies.


    ___


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m here, I¡¯ve always wanted to work in Ethan Harlow¡¯s mansion, it has been on my mind since the day i came for the interview¡± Maria said, looking excited as she stood beside Irish in her workshop.


    Irish smiled, d to have resumed sewing.


    She experimented the ideas that has been in her head and they came out fine.


    She has lot of orders waiting but she started with Jessica¡¯s dress first.


    Maria watched her with enthusiasm.


    Irish was so perfect in every thing, the way she traced and cut the fibres before putting them together amused Maria.


    So fast and efficient.


    ¡°I so much missed the sound of my scissors ¡®snip-snip¡± Irish chuckled.


    ¡°What do you want me to help you with?¡± Maria asked.


    ¡°Nothing, for now¡± Irish smiled, there was still excitement written all over Maria¡¯s face and she had screamed when she shook Ethan¡¯s hand, making everyoneughed.


    She had helped Mrs Gabrielle in cleaning the kitchen and also assisting in preparing meals.


    They all loved her.


    And ine also who was presently with Ethan getting filled about his work.


    ¡°Maria, sit¡­ you¡¯ve been standing since we walked in here¡± Irish said and Maria shook her head.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m still so excited to sit¡± She grinned.


    ¡°And i want to thank you so much, without you. I wouldn¡¯t be here and to think I¡¯m even going to be earning much more, i was shocked when Mr Ethan mentioned the amount of my sry. Thank you so much ma¡¯am¡± Maria said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Irish said.


    ¡°I just wonder how Mr Morgan¡¯s employees would cope¡± Maria sighed.


    She had told Irish and Ethan that the police came to search Morgan¡¯s building today and they told every worker to pack their things and evacuate the building because the owner might not being back anymore.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You won¡¯t believe some of the workers took a lot of money from Mr Morgan¡¯s room and also some expensive jewelries from Catheri e¡¯s room¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Irisj sighed and shook her head sadly.


    ¡°Irish!¡± Carl excited voice pierced into her workshop even before he walked in.


    ¡°T, what¡¯s going on?¡± Irish asked.


    ¡°Mr Ethan, just gave me one of his mansions! Two cars and.. i can¡¯t even mention theamount of money he gave me. He gifted them to me for my uing wedding and he  even promised to sponsor the whole event.. i.. i don¡¯t know how to thank him¡± Carl said in tears.


    Irish hugged him and she was moved to tears also.

 Chapter 174

    ___Ivy Royals__


    ¡°You said you had something to tell me¡± Olivia said to Arusha as they ate their lunch.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Arusha said, he could feel his heart pounding.


    Irish¡¯s back home safe and now he¡¯s ready to make Olivia his girlfriend.


    Jessica feigned a cough and stood up knowing what it is all about. Arusha had told her about it. ¡°I¡¯ll be back¡± She said as she walked out of the ssroom.


    ¡°Olivia¡± Arusha started with a shy look.


    He¡¯s surprised Olivia could make him feel this shy.


    ¡°I like you¡± He blurted out and Olivia stared at him with an expression he couldn¡¯t fathom. If only he could ce his hand on her chest and see how fast and hard her chest was pounding. ¡°Olivia, I have feelings for you, strong feelings that i¡¯ve never even felt for anyone.  Knowing you is part of what made me change my bad lifestyle, meeting you, getting to know you, being your   friend, developing strong feelings for you has been nothing but a great joy and peace to me, you  fill up my heart Olivia, you make my heart pound without even making effort to, i look forward toseeing you everyday because youplete me, I¡¯d do anything to see and hear youugh, thesound of yourughter has a way of making one feel alive. The roll of your eyes always make me want to crack my ribs withughter. You¡¯re simply one of the best things that has everhappened to me, I love you Olivia, i love you so much and I¡¯m sorry to have taken this long to   confess my feelings to you. Let¡¯s shareughter and tears together, let¡¯s soothe each other¡¯spain, let¡¯s cry together and let¡¯s stay happy together. I want you to be my girlfriend Olivia¡± Arusha said and he couldn¡¯t even believe the boldness that had possessed him until he was done.  Olivia¡¯s eyes were filled with tears by the time he was done.


    ¡°Arusha¡± She sobbed, hugging him tightly.


    He held her in his arms and inhaled her sweet scent.


    ¡°I love you so much, my heart beats for you too¡± She said and Arusha sighed in what seems like relief.


    She loves him also.


    Yes!


    ¡°I¡¯ll dly be your girlfriend Arusha¡± She said and saw that he looked stunned before his lips broke into a smile.


    ¡°Olivia, really?¡± He asked, searching her face to be sure.


    ¡°Of course, you didn¡¯t think it¡¯s a one sided love right? I equally love you¡± She said and looking at him, she knew this was the right time to tell him about her.


    She can¡¯t let him get too happy without revealing her true identity.


    ¡°I have something to tell you, I¡¯m not sure you¡¯ll still want me to be your girlfriend after telling you this¡± She said as he wiped her tears.


    He looked at her, puzzled.


    ¡°Go ahead, but i just want you to know there¡¯s nothing that¡¯ll make me leave you, forgiveness is one of the main keys in a rtionship, if i don¡¯t forgive you then it means i do not love you, go ahead let¡¯s solve whatever it is together¡± Arusha said reassuringly and Olivia felt so happy tohave such a guy like him in her life.


    He amazes her, his intelligent talks sometimes astonish her, Arusha speaks so wisely.


    ¡°I¡¯m a princess, princess Olivia Louis of King City¡± Olivia said and saw his eyes widen.¡±Arusha, I¡¯m so sorry to have hidden this from you, i swear i didn¡¯t mean to. I¡¯m just someone   who doesn¡¯t like my true identity getting revealed because i want to be treated like a normalperson, I¡¯m tired of having people who are old enough to be my parents bow to me, I¡¯m tired to having dozens of maids at my beck and call, im tired of being treated like a god, school is the  only ce i don¡¯t get all that and that¡¯s the reason i hid my surname, that¡¯s the reason Mr Natalie allows me eat in ss. Arusha I¡¯m so sorry to have kept this from you for long, i was afraid you¡¯ll  start treating me differently and i don¡¯t want that. I¡¯m so sorry Arusha, i promise never to hide   anything from you again¡± Olivia said, looking into his eyes pleadingly.


    He stared at her, lost for words. He was surprised, she could see it in his face.


    He didn¡¯t even look a bit angry.


    ¡°My girlfriend is a princess¡± Heughed, surprising Olivia who had expected questions like..   ¡®why did you keep it from me? Didn¡¯t you trust me enough to tell me? Why the hell did you do that?¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Angry? No, I¡¯m excited to know that my girlfriend is a princess and i had loved her even when i was unaware of her Royal status. This is so thrilling¡± Arusha smiled, pulling her close to him. Olivia was stunned, she blinked rapidly, trying to see if her mind weren¡¯t ying tricks on her. ¡°Little wonder you look so beautiful¡± He chuckled and kissed her on the forehead.


    ¡°You still want me as your girlfriend?¡± She asked.


    Arushaughed ¡°of course,¡¯on babe, you had a good reason for concealing your identity, I¡¯m  intrigued there¡¯s still a princess who prefers a normal life. Though, i would have been a bit pissed if i had found out myself. And, don¡¯t bother about me treating you differently, i would treat you like i normally do except with more affection and romance because you¡¯re now my girlfriend¡± He said and she grinned, blushing hard.


    ¡°Thank you Arusha, for being so understanding, i never expected you to take it without hard feeling, you¡¯re just full of surprises aren¡¯t you?¡± She teased, pushing his nose with a finger. Heughed.


    ¡°Arusha, do you know as a royalty, I¡¯m not to have a rtionship with someone who¡¯s not royal   but to hell with that rule, Its going to end from me¡± Olivia rolled her eyes and Arushaughed.¡±I can¡¯t believe that tradition still exists, well.. we¡¯re going to put an end to this together, we¡¯re in this together¡±Arusha said, cupping her cheeks with his palms.


    ¡°How about youe over to the pce this weekend, I¡¯m going to invite Ryan and Jessica also¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯m going to meet the King and Queen?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± Olivia smiled.


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m getting nervous already. What if they order someone to throw me out for stealing the princess heart¡± Arusha said and Oliviaughed.


    ¡°My father loves Ethan Harlow so much and if he should know your sister is carrying his baby, he¡¯ll give us his blessings immediately¡± Olivia said.


    ¡°Woah¡­ i think it¡¯ll be better if Mr Ethan follows us instead, then your father is going to make us get married immediately¡±Arusha said and they bothughed.


    Theirugh quieted and they looked at each other with eyes full of affection.


    They willingly drowned in the fog of love sped over them.


    Both grateful to have found each other.


    The sound of noises made their serene momente to an abrupt end.


    They saw students walking towards them with angry looks and eyes full of questions.


    Well.. they¡¯ve found out she eats in the ss and they are not nning to take it lightly with her.


    __How dare you eat in the ss!¡±


    ___What audacity!¡±


    ___You just broke one of the school rules¡±


    __You¡¯ll be punished!¡±


    __I¡¯m going to inform Mr Natalie of this immediately!¡±


    ¡°Olivia, i tried to stop them¡± Jessica sighed and Olivia nodded .


    She and Arusha were so engrossed that they didn¡¯t knew lunch break was over.


    She saw Arusha trying to stand up to address the students but she quickly stopped him. She stood up instead.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Well, i didn¡¯t mean to reveal this this way but has anyone ever wondered why myst name is concealed ?¡± She asked.


    __ Because your father is an infamous safecracker of course, and you¡¯re so ashamed of hisst name¡± One of the students said and the rest bursted intoughter, agreeing with her.


    Olivia also joined them inughing and Jessica and Arusha knew the students were in for it. ¡°Well.. that infamous safecracker is the reigning Prince of King City, automatically making me a princess. I¡¯m princess Olivia Louis of King City¡± Olivia said boldly, she has never felt so proudannouncing her Royal status.


    The students gasped in shock and before Olivia could utter another word, they all bowed to her in great respect apologising like their lives depended on it for.


    _____


    A Month Later


    The day dawned blue and gold and sunny, it wasn¡¯t too hot or too cool, perfect atmosphere for her wedding today.


    Irish was nervous, she couldn¡¯t even eat the sandwich Maria had prepared for them, she was so excited.


    Esther, the hairdresser came at two o¡¯clock to tend to her hair, Olivia¡¯s mother had


    rmended Esther who was her personal hair stylist and makeup artist to Irish.


    ¡°Hey Esther¡± Olivia said jovially as she walked into Irish¡¯s room with Jessica.


    They both went to get the manicures and pedicures done.


    They wore matching outfits, strapless wine satin gowns, glistening with crystals. Irish had made it for them and she was d to see them looking stunning in it, they had both decided to let downtheir hair to their waists and they wore the same color of shoes, cream. though it¡¯s of different   designs.


    ¡°Please you really need to make her hair look different and stunning¡± Olivia said to Esther who smiled.


    ¡°I will¡±


    ¡°Esther is reallypetent, she makes my mum¡¯s hair all the time and she had even made my royal cousin¡¯s hair who weddedst year¡± Olivia smiled, she was sitting at the edge of Irish¡¯s bed, helping Arin unwrap her candy .


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m assured she¡¯ll do a good job then¡± Maria said, she was the bridesmaid .

 Chapter 175

    She was putting on a warm beige color dress that hugged her curves perfectly, her hair styled in a simple ponytail and she wore ck heels, she looked beautiful.


    ¡°Mum¡¯s still gonna look beautiful without even styling her hair¡± Arin said.


    She was wearing a pretty purple gown Irish had made for her with white shoes and different colors of hair clips decorating her hair.


    ¡°Of course but she¡¯s the bride, she needs to look different and stunning¡±Jessica said and Arin shrugged.


    ¡°Olivia, help Lucas unwrap hush candy¡± Arin said after seeing Lucas struggle with the candy wrap.


    ¡°Your son is so cute¡± Olivia said to Maria, who smiled.


    She helped Lucas unwrap her candy also and handed it to her.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Lucas gave Olivia a big toothless grin.


    Esther started with the make up after she was done with the hair.


    It looked beautiful that it already highlighted Irish¡¯s face. Esther is sopetent like Olivia had said.


    ¡°I¡¯m so excited¡± Olivia beamed.


    ¡°About the wedding or because you¡¯ll be seeing Arusha soon?¡± Jessica teased and theyughed.


    Arusha and Ryan were with Ethan in his hotel.


    Etgan¡¯s parents, Mrs Helen, Mrs Gabrielle and Ryan¡¯s Mum were at the wedding hall already putting things to order.


    Olivia¡¯s parents and so many other dignitaries would be gracing the asion, which means the security would be very tight.


    ¡°Now, your dress¡± Esther said after she was done with the simple but eye-catching make up.  Irish got to her feet as her wedding dress was fetched, of course she had made the beautiful magnificentce gown herself.


    They all helped her wore the dress, Arin stood on a chair to assist them and Luca was more concerned with seeing the end of hish candy.


    They were careful not to mess her hair or make up as they wore her the wedding dress.   Esther attached the longce veil to Irish¡¯s perfectly styled hair and they all stood back to


    examine the beautiful bride.


    Gasps trailed from their mouths.


    ____


    ¡°The bride ising in¡­


    Irish stepped into the Hall with a twenty-foot train behind her and a cloud of veil covering her face.


    Heads turned and gasps filled the whole hall.


    She looked like a movie star.


    She walked down the aisle in stately elegance and she could see Ethan catch his breath as she walked towards him. It was the most perfect moment of her life.


    Tears filled her eyes, wishing her father had been here to walk her down the aisle. Knowing  he¡¯s here with her and she just couldn¡¯t see him stopped the tears from rolling down her cheeks. He¡¯s here and he¡¯s walking her down the aisle and her mother is also seated here.


    She smiled back at Ethan who was looking breathtaking in his white suit with gold glitters at every edge.


    His hair had been obviously given special treatment, it looked darker, glossier and curlier. His golden eyes looked striking, they matched with the gold glitters on his suit, Ethan is the most good looking groom she has ever seen.


    She stood beside him and he quickly held her hand.


    He had resisted himself from running to her and pulling her into his arms while she was walking down the aisle.


    ¡°Are we meant to hold hands?¡± She teased him in a whisper.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you don¡¯t know how hard I¡¯m trying not to kiss you right now¡± He said and she almostughed.


    They were both facing their guests and Irish was a bit surprised to see so much people. The male guests wore white tie and the women wore spectacr gowns.


    Everyone looked great.


    They all stared at the bride and groom adoringly.


    Vogue was covering the wedding.


    The press were outside begging to be allowed in, the security was so tight and the wedding was strictly by invite.


    Arusha and Ryan looked intrigued to see some superstars they had always watched on TV. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to faint already¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°Me too¡± Arushaughed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe my brother is finally talking to his celebrity crush¡± Ryan smiled, gazing at Kelly  who was in a deep conversation with Elena Scott, one of youngest and most beautiful Hollywood actress.


    Kelly¡¯s room is stacked with her magazines.


    And it doesn¡¯t look like Kelly is forcing the conversation, Elena is obviously enjoying hispany also, she smiled andughed at intervals.


    Ryan felt so happy for his brother.


    ¡°I bet your brother isn¡¯t gonna sleep tonight¡± Arusha said and theyughed.


    Olivia shook her head disapprovingly seeing her brother flirt with different girls at once.


    ¡°That woman wants everyone to know she¡¯s the groom¡¯s mother¡± Ethan said to Irish and she chuckled, watching Mrs Harlow wee guests with her face lit up with smiles.


    ¡°Anyone would know she¡¯s the groom¡¯s mother¡± Irish smiled.


    Mrs Harlow was wearing an expensive looking emerald green organza with high-heeled ck shoes, her diamond earrings and ne looked great on her.


    Mr Harlow was looking great in his simple ck suit, white tie and shiny ck shoes.  Arusha and Ryan were looking fly in their tuxedo, ignoring thedies flirting with them from different directions.


    Mrs Helen applied make up for the first time in years and it made her look so young and  beautiful, she was putting on a pale blue satin gown, held by a tiny string of rhinestones to her neck, with sparkly white shoes, her eyes were filled with love for the couple.


    Mrs Gabrielle, who had been the wedding nner looked quite stunning in a simple pink dress with silver shoes, Jessica had helped her style her hair and also made her wear makeup.


    E was also seated among the guests, smiling happily.


    She looked pretty but slightly overdressed, her make up was dramatic and sexy.


    She had stopped working at Morgan¡¯s modellingpany after the incident and she¡¯s here for today just for Irish¡¯s wedding, she was so excited when Irish invited her, knowing she¡¯s gonna  meet a lot of dignitaries that might probably help her new business grow.


    Though Irish was nning to give her some money to refurbish her new bar and guest house into a bigger and more modern one.


    E threw a wad of pink gum in her mouth and then grinned at Irish when she caught her eyes.


    ine, Carl, and Rob were standing not too far from Ethan, as bodyguards and also as groomsmen. They looked great in their suits and white tie.


    Carl was married already and his wife was sitting among the guests, ine¡¯s gaze was on Maria likewise hers on him, they started dating recently, turns out Maria wasn¡¯t the only one havingfeelings for him, he confessed to have liked her also and he hadn¡¯t even bulged or changed hismind after knowing she has a child, he embraced Lucas into his world instead.


    Robbie¡¯s eyed Gemma, Maria¡¯s friend who was also seated in the midst of guests, he had liked her at first nce, she looked elegant, gentle and calm, exactly his type. And her smile was soothing even though it hadn¡¯t been directed to him but Lucas.


    ¡°She¡¯s single¡± ine whispered to Rob.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rob asked.


    ¡°Gemma¡± ine winked and Rob grinned.


    Irish and Ethan exchanged their vows and rings, they were dered husband and wife and then kissed passionately.


    The hall was filled with the sound of cameras, until they reluctantly moved away from each other.


    ___N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Irish had her first dance with Ethan at the reception and then with Arusha and Ethan¡¯s Dad.   After the dance, it was time to throw the bouquet, all single women lined up in orderly fashion under Mrs Helen¡¯s direction, the men stepped aside and Ethan watched his wife adoringly, waiting impatiently to take her away.


    She stood on a little stool so she could throw the bouquet at them.


    ¡°If itnds on you, we¡¯re getting married right away¡± Arusha whispered to Olivia whoughed. Though she wasn¡¯t on the line with the women, Arusha had just said that jokingly.


    He crossed his arm over her shoulder and then pulled her closer to him, ring at the guys who were staring at her, not only because she was beautiful but also because she was a princess.  He gave them the ¡®she¡¯s-mine!-i-dare-you-toe-close-to-her-and-have-your-balls-ripped-off¡¯   look and they all quickly turned away.


    He smiled to himself satisfactorily.


    Irishs toss was stronger and higher than expected as it sailed over dozens of women¡¯s heads who were struggling to catch it and thennded on Maria¡¯s chest, who hadn¡¯t even made anyeffort to catch it, her gaze locked with in¡¯s immediately and he smiled and winked at her.


    Everyone cheered¡­ the celebration continued.


    Irish and Ethan lingered for a while before finally leaving the party, everyone threw rose petals at them before they stepped into the Royal carriage waiting for them.


    They waved at everyone before the carriage pulled off.


    They were headed straight to the airport, they had nned to spend their honeymoon in Hideout Bali in San Francisco.

 Chapter 176

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a ce look so beautiful¡± Irish said to Ethan.


    They were snuggled in each other¡¯s arms, naked. The nket covering them, they just finished the third round of lovemaking in one night.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually a genius in picking out beautiful ces, no one does it better than me¡± Ethan boasted..


    ¡°Did i just say this ce is beautiful.. urrgh! It¡¯s damn ugly¡± Irish scoffed yfully and theyughed.


    ¡°We¡¯re gonna go sightseeing tomorrow, there are a lot of beautiful ces here that i would want us to visit¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait¡± Irish said, gleefully.


    ¡°We¡¯re finally married, in each other¡¯s arms, far away in one of the most beautiful ces in theworld, a ce so serene that even our minds feel at peace. I¡¯m so happy, i hadn¡¯t even been this happy when i made my first billion.. today is the happiest day of my life¡± Ethan said and Irishsmiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never felt this happy and fulfilled¡± She said.


    ¡°Uhmm.. why do i feel you¡¯ve done something naughty that you need to be spanked for¡± Irish said and Ethanughed.


    Irish sat up and the nket slipped away from her breasts and Ethan quickly pulled her close before she could pick the nket, she curled her arms around his neck, crushing her breasts  against his hard chest.


    A choking moan filled her throat as he kissed her neck down to her breasts.


    ¡°Cheers to more nights toe¡± He smiled as he made hery on her back.


    He got on top of her and made his hands explore every part of her body before thrusting into her.


    Her moans grew louder and he covered her lips with his.


    Irish gave herself in totally, enjoying the blissful moment.


    Ethan Harlow had turned her darkness into the brightest star she has ever seen.


    *In another¡¯s darkest momentys the brightness of another*


    Epilogue


    __A year Later__


    Arin sat in Irish¡¯s workshop, rocking little Arish to sleep in her arms while Irish worked.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Her business was booming fast and she now has dozens of workers, though she still prefers sewing in her little workshop.


    It gives her thefort any other ce can¡¯t.


    She was sewing Mariaa¡¯s wedding dress, the wedding ising up in two weeks time and Maria is out with Mrs Gabrielle to get more things for the wedding.


    Ethan had gifted ine and Maria mansion, two cars and a huge sum of money for their  wedding just like he had done for carl and everyone hadughed when Rob said he can¡¯t wait to get married also, he¡¯s dating Gemma already and they are actually taking thingsslow and steady.


    Today is their wedding anniversary and they had celebrated it before Ethan left for work. Yeah, her husband is still as hardworking as ever.


    Their wedding is still ranked the most eventful wedding in California even after a year.. Their wedding pictures were the cover of top weddings magazines.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go drop him in his cot¡± Arin whispered to Irish who smiled and nodded.


    Arish¡¯s eyes popped open the moment Arin stood up and he bursted into tears.


    Arin groaned and Irishughed.


    Arish Joy Harlow is just five months old.. so cute and chubby that people stopped to admire him everywhere they went .


    He has striking golden eyes , just like his father and he also took Ethan¡¯s ck hair, Arish¡¯s skin is the color of liquid honey just like that of his mother and when he   smiles, his cheeks dimples.


    He¡¯s an adorable baby.


    And Arin  who¡¯s now a year older acts so much like the big sister she is, Arish is always  in her arms except when he¡¯s sleeping in his cot or when she leaves for school and once she gets back from school, she¡¯ll drop her backpack and go to him immediately, tellinghim about her day and she wouldugh happily when Joy replies her with his baby   chattering.


    Arin sat back on the chair and Arish kept quiet.


    His eyes started closing almost immediately.


    ¡°Seems he doesn¡¯t want to leave your workshop¡± Arin smiled.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Irish nodded.


    ¡°Heyyo! Mine¡± Ethan said, walking into Irish¡¯s workshop.


    ¡°Sweetheart¡± Irish stood up to hug him.


    He had told her he¡¯ll be leaving work early to spend some time with her today.


    He kissed her cheeks and then her lips, which lingered for a while.


    He turned to his children and walked towards them.


    ¡°Little Arish is asleep¡± He smiled crouching in front of them.


    ¡°Shhhh¡­ no noise or he¡¯s gonna wake up¡± Arin whispered to Ethan who nodded, he kissed her forehead and gingerly stepped back.


    ¡°You look tired, I¡¯m tired also. Let¡¯s go rest in the room¡± Ethan took Irish¡¯s hand and pulled her out of the workshop.


    Arin nced at them suspiciously before turning her gaze back to Arish.


    ¡°And when we get to the room, we must really rest¡± Irish teased Ethan as they walked to their room.


    ¡°Yeah, a quite different rest¡± Ethan grinned.


    ¡°Damn! You¡¯re so naughty¡± Irishughed.


    ¡°I know right¡± Heughed.


    ¡°Where are those mischievous teens?¡± Ethan asked.


    ¡°They went to the pce, they might being back tomorrow¡± Irish said.


    ¡°Little wonder the house is noiseless¡± Ethan said and Irish chuckled.


    Ryan, Jessica, Olivia and Arusha had graduated from high school a month ago and they all applied for the same college, they are expecting their admission letter which is most   likely to be positive because they all graduated with good grades.


    They are the teen models for her fashion store, their pictures were on the front page of  Levin¡¯s fashions pages and magazines, each of them rocking a piece from the store and it


    was really fetching Irish great sales, she can¡¯t be more grateful to have such good looking siblings.


    They do switch from Ethan¡¯s house to the pce and then to Arusha and Ryan¡¯s house. Arusha had told her Olivia¡¯s father knew he was dating Olivia and he seems to approve of it.


    He still teases her by calling her detective Irish, she had stopped the thought of being a detective because she was too emotional and soft for it, she was only lucky with Morgan¡¯s case, besides she would like to spend time with her family.


    Her fashion business is enough for her to handle.


    Mr and Mrs Harlow returned to Paris already but they¡¯ll be here for Maria and ine¡¯s wedding.


    And Mrs Helen is now very close with Ryan¡¯s Mum who was so happy when Kelly told her he¡¯s now dating Elena Scott, she imagined their wedding to be as eventful as Ethan¡¯s and  Irish¡¯s.


    Mrs Helen and Ryan¡¯s Mum keep each other¡¯spany and discuss relevant things while Mrs Helen knit in the big store Irish had opened for her, she bought some knittingmachines that¡¯ll make her mum¡¯s work easier but Mrs Helen loves to knit with her handsonce in a while and she really makes great sales every day.


    Ethan gifted her a car even though the store is just few walks from the house, he thought she might want to go to the market and some other ces.


    __


    The door opened and Ethan quickly pulled out of Irish


    Arin stood by the door, staring at the both of them, Irish was d a nket was covering them.


    ¡°I thought you both wanted to rest¡± She said.


    ¡°Yes, we are¡± Ethan said.


    ¡°Really? Do people rest on each other now?¡± Arin asked curiously.


    ¡°Yeah but only couples do¡± Irish quickly said, her cheeks flushed.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually called intense couples rest¡± Ethan said and Irish stifled aughter.


    ¡°Intense couples rest?¡± Arin raised her brow. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that¡± She added.


    ¡°Are you both naked under the sheet?¡± She asked.


    ¡°What! No¡± Irish lied.


    ¡°But your clothes are on the floor.. scattered all over the ce¡± Arin said and Ethan and Irish stared at her, speechless and a bit embarrassed. Irish was still trying hard not tough.


    ¡°I.. is Arish asleep?¡± Ethan asked to divert the topic.


    ¡°Yeah, i ced him in his cot already. Mum, Mrs Gabrielle and Maria is back and they   said you shoulde check out the things they bought. That was why i came to get you but I¡¯m going to tell them you both are having an intense couples rest¡± Arin said.


    ¡°Please do¡± Ethan said and Arin nodded and gave them ast suspicious look before walking out of the room.


    ¡°Intense couples rest¡± Irish repeated and they both bursted outughing and in few seconds, they were back to their intense couples rest.


    They were d they found each other and they both couldn¡¯t have asked for a better partner.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!